TH E

S A C RED BO O K S O F THE EA S T

T RA N S LA T E D BY

VA R I O U S O R I E N TA L S C H O A RS L
A ND E D I TE D BY

TH E R T . H ON . F . M A X M U L L ER

A M E R I CA N E D I TI ON

VO L . I
 P R E FA C E

SA C R E D BO O K S O F T HE EA ST .

(A M E RI CA N 501 now ) .

J O HN B RI G H T , a fter cef lly

ar u r ea d ing a tr a ns
la tio n
of by B enj minJ wett e p essed h iss p ise
P la to a o x r ur r

c
,

th t s a b le s o h l ash ld h ve sp ent s m ny
a o ar ou a o a

ye s n s c
ar h ob k T h g h hew sn t c
u a l s oo ou a o a a

sic l sc
.

ah l h imself J h n B ig h t w s
o ar mn f o r a a a o

c c
,

g e rt e p e
a ien e f
x ind ep endre nt th g h t f ,ltio ou , o u

vated t s te nd f w id e s
a y mp th ies m n m e
a o a a a or

ve w h h d seen th e c
, ,

o r,
‘
o ities f m ny men nd
a o a a

h d k n w n th ei th gh ts nd yet P l t s D i ’ ’
a o r ou ,
a a o a

l g nesw e e t h im st ng e nd nme ning b

o r o k a ra a u a oo .

a b k h dly d ese ing

oo ar t n sl ti n in time rv a ra a o our

C n w e e p ec
.

a t m e k ind ly x m e intelligent a or or or

re c
ep ti o n fo r th e tr a nsla tio nso f th e Sa ced r B o o ks ,

of th e E ast? Man y o f th e m w o u ld
p r o b a bl yh a ve

fo u nd ev en lessfa v o u r in th ee es o f j y oh n B r igh t
th a n P la to , th o u gh it isw ell k no w n th a t th e su b e t jc
of c
w h i h th e tr ea t, y reli gi o n w a s er
, v y nea r to h is
h ea r t .

B u t th e r ea l E ast is fa r mo r e r emo v ed fr o m th e
W est th a nisG r eec e a nd th esp ir ito f c la ssical an tiq ,

u ity mu st a lw a ys a pp ea l fa r mo r e p o w er fu lly ev en
to th o s c by p fessi nth nth e
ew h o a r e no t s h o la r s ro o a

relig i s nd p h il s p h ic
ou l th g h ts f O ient l n
a o o a ou o r a a

ti nos A dd t th isth t th e S c
. ed B k s f th e
o a a r oo o

(a )
b P R E FA C E T O

E ast bel ng m stly t

o o o a vey d ist nt p ei
r a r od in th e
g r o w th of th e h u ma n mind a nd a r e th erefo r er e
y in sp c
,

mo ved fr o m u s no t o nl n time a lso e b a uti

c
, , ,

an y
d w e o u ld h a r d l b e su r p r ised if e en men o f v
c y
su h w id e s mp a th ies a s J o h n B r i h t sh o u ld sh u t g
th es b
e o o ksa fter r ea d in a few p a eso f them o nl g g y
c c
.

T y
h er e a r e few litera r w o r sw h i h w e a na pp r o k
c b g
ia te w ith o u t ein ed u a ted a nd so to sa y a oli c c
c yg
, ,

ma tised to the a tmo sp h er e in w h i h th e r ew u p

c
.

g g
A nd th o u h r eli io n mi h t seem to fo r m a nex ep g
tio n a s ein b gc
o mmo n t o a ll ma n k ind yet r eligio n
c
, ,

a lso h a s ind if fer ent o u ntr iesa nd ind iffer entp er io d s

c
,

o f h isto r as y
su med su h str a n e u isesa nd d is u ises
,
g g g
th a t th e er n v y
a me o f r eli io n w o u ld p r o b a l b e g by
d enied to so me o f th em p a r ti u la r l th o se w ho
,
c y by
a remo st z ea lo u sly devo ted to w h a tev er ma y b e th eir
ow n in h er ited fo r m o f fa ith I t is d iffi c
u lt fo r u s

e th a t th er e c
.

to ima g in o u ld h a v e be en a r elig io n
w ith o u ta belief inG
y etth a t religio nw h i h
o d, p r o b c
a bly b
h a sth e la r gest nu m er o f fo llo w er sa t p r esent
nd h s been in e istenc
,

a a ef fi eh x or v u nd r ed ye
a rs

l nge th n C h isti nity ec

o r a g nisesn r a r o o G o d in o u r
ce t
, ,

senseo f th ew o r d no ,
r a or, no r u ler o f th e w o r ld ,

no F a th er of ma nk ind
A nd yet insp ite o f a ll th a t
c c fic
.
, ,

no one a nd nv th a t it h a s p r o ed a mo st ene ia l v b
reli gi o c
n it h a sr es u ed ma ny o f th e na tio nso f A sia
fr o m u tter b a r b a r ism na y it h a s ev en w h en a r i a
, , ,
cc
tu r ed a s M o d er n B u d d h ism ga ined the hea r ts o f
c
,

y b
ma n peo p le o th in E u ro p e a nd A mer i a
jc c
.

T h e o b e t w ith w h i h I u nd er to o k th istr a nsla

c
tio no f th e S a r ed B o o so f th e a s k
t h a s er ta inl E , c y
b y
no t eenth a to f p r o sel tising A ll I w ish ed fo r w a s
c c
.
,

w ith th e a ssista n e o f s o me o f my fr ie nd s to p la e
c y
,

b E g
efo r e th e n lish sp ea in w o r ld a s h o la r l a nd
-
k g
 TH E UP A N I S H A D S . C

fa ith fu l tr a nsla tio n o f b o o k s o n w h i h cmilli o ns o f

ou r fello w -
men ha ve sta k ed th e sal atio n o f th eir v
so u ls . Su h cb k scnn tb eind iffe ent t
oo a o r o th e tr u e
h isto r ia n na y, to a ny h u ma n b ein if o nl o n th e g y
c
, ,

o ld p r in ip le o f N z lz z l I mma m a mea lz enu mp itta

’ ’ ’ ’

S o fa r my inter ests w er e o nly th o se o f th e h is

to r ia n b ug l d ly cnfessth t I h d secet h p e
t I a o a a a r o

ls th t by s c c c
,

a o ha p b li ti n f th e S ed B k su a u a o o a r oo

o f ll elig i nsth t w e e in p ssessi n f b

a r o ks f a r o o o oo o

cn nicl th ity s mevey ld p ej d ic

a o a au esmig h t or ,
o r o r u

b e em ved nd th e t th f S t A g stinesw d s
’
r o a ru o u u or

migh t b ecnfi med th tthe eisn eligi nw ith t

.
,

o r a r o r o ou

c
,

so me tr u th in it na y th a t th e a n ients to o w er ein , , , ,

p ossessio n o f so meC h r istia ntr u th sl

W h a t isno w
clled the C h isti n elig i n hew te h se isted
.

’ ‘
a r a r o ro a x

m ng the nc
, ,

a o ients nd w sn t b sentf m th eb e
a a a o a ro

g inning f th e h m n c e ntil C h ist c

,

o me in the u a ra u r a

fl esh f m w h ic h time th e t e elig i n w h ic

ro h e ru r o x

be c
, ,

is ed l e dy b eg n lled C h isti n
’
t a r a , a to a r a .

T hese b ld w d s b t e enw ith t g ing s

a re o or ,
u v ou o o

f s S t A g stine w e m y w ell h p e th t st dy
ar a u u a o a a u

f th e S c ks f th e E st m y p d c
.
,

o ed B a r e oo o a a ro u a

k ind lie feeling nth ep t fm ny pe ple nd m e

r o ar o a o a or

c
,

p ti
ar l ly f m i
u arssi n ies t w d s th se woh e o ar o ar o o ar

clled he then even c

,

a h ild en f S t n th
a g h ,
or r o a a ,
ou

th ey h e l ng th g h ig n ntly w sh ipp ed th e
av o ou o ra or

c
, ,

G o d w h o isto b e d e la r ed u nto th em .

A no th er h o p ew a sth a t a stu d o f o th er r eli io ns y g

c
,

if b a sed o n r ea ll tr u stw o r th d o u ments w o u ld y y

c
,

ena b le ma ny p eo p le to u nd er sta nd a nd a p p r e ia te

‘
A u gu st Retr 3 R
I es ip sa q u a e
1 nu n r eli gio C h r istia na
‘
c
c
. .
, .
,
, .

nu n u pa tu r , er a t, a p u d a ntiq u o s nee d efu it a b imtio gener is h u ma ni, q u

c c
,

on sq u eCh r istu s v enir et in a r m em, u nd e v er a r eligi o , q u a e j a m er a t oep it ,

C h r istia na
’
a ppella ti .
d P R E FA C E TO

their ow g y
n r eli io nmo r etr u l a nd mo r efa ir l J u st y
c
.

a sa o mpa r a t v y g g
i estu d o f la n u a es h a sthr o w n a n
entir el new li h to nth ena tu re
y g an d h isto r i a l r o w th cg
o f o u r o w n la n u a e a g g c v
o mp a r a ti es
, tu d o f r e li y g
b
io nsa lso I h o ped w o u ld ena le u s to a in a tr u er g
c c c
, ,

g
insi h t into th e p e u lia r h a r a ter o f C h r istia nit y
c
,

by seein gb
o th w h a t it sh a r esin o mmo n ith o ther w
re g g
li io ns a nd w h a t d istin u ish esitfr o ma ll itsp eer s
by c by c
.
,

W e lea r n b o th o mp a r in a n d on tr a sting g
c
,

an y
d it is h a r d l to o mu h to s ay t h a t h ew h o k no w s ,

on g
er eli io no nl y k
no w sno ne
, .

T/z e Up a nts
/ta xis .

Ec
h eligi
a rn h a sitso w n lesso n to tea h u s b u t
o c
c
,

th er e a r e few r elig io ns mo r e instr u tiv e th a n th a t

w h ich isfo u nd ed o n th eb o o k sw ith w h i h o u r ser ies c
b eg ins th e Up a ms/z a ds T h eseU p a nish a d ssta nd a t
'

c
.
,

th e end of th e V ed
nd a r e th er efo r e o r b e a u se
as a

cb bj c
, ,

y
th e p la e efo r e u sth e end o r th e h i h es to e ts g
of t V c V
h e ed a s a lled,
ed a nta end o f th e ed a ,
V .

T y b v y
h e a r e o ftenno d o u t er stra n e inth eir fo r m g .

y y
Th e a r e fr a gmentso nl so metimesin pr o se so me , ,

times in p o etr y T y h e a r e no t th ew o r s o f o ne k
c
.

a u th o r a n g
d o nta in th estr a n es t mix tu r eo f w isdo m
c
,

an d fo lly B u t th ey tea h u s ne er th eless mo r e o f v

c
.
, ,

th e h is g
to r i a l o r igina nd r o w th o f r eli io n ingen g
b k
er a l th a n a ny o th er o o
c fi
.
,

T yh e tea h u s r st o f a ll th a t r eligio n a nd p h i
, ,

g
l ) so p hy w er e in th eir o r i in insep a r a l u nited a nd by
y v cb
,

th a t th e u n h o l di o r e etw een th em w a s a mis

fo r tu ne o f la ter times T h e U pa nish a d s fo r m th e
c V c g
.

fo u nd a tio n o f w h a t ma y b e a lled th e ed i r eli

io n a s w ell a s o f V ed ie o r V ed a nti p h ilo so p h
,
c y .

O n th e o ne h a nd th ey lea d to r eli io u s M o no th e g
 TH E U PA N I S H A D S . e

ism, r ep r esented by the w o rsh ip o f su h o d s as cg

P r agfipa ti lo r d o f r ea tu r es, V isv a a r ma n ma er c -
K k
c
, ,

o f a ll th in gs
nd o nthe o ther to p h ilo so p hi M o n
a

cc w c
,

ism The o n ep ts h i h fo r m the fo u nd a tio no f

c
.

tha t p h ilo s o p hi a l M o nism o r o f the edanta p h i , V

lo so hy a r e B r a h m a na n d A tm n
p a

cc
.
,

B r a h ma nis tha t fr o m hen e o mes the o ri in ‘

w g
o f th e u n
’
v
i erse; A tma n is th e S elf the S elf o f ,

w
ma n a s ell a s o f G o d o r B ra h ma n B o th o r ds w
V cg w cv
.

a re o f ed i ro th b u t if w e an t to d is o er ,
w
their d e epest r o o ts a nd th eir ea r liest d e elo p ment v
c
,

w ea r e le d b a k far e o nd the ed a s a nd fa r h e » by V
y c
,

y on d the limits o f litera r h r o no lo in I nd ia gy

c
.

Wh a t the U p a nish a d sh a e to tea h is th a tthe tw o v

bj c
,

A tma na nd B ra h ma n a r eo ne w h ile it isthe o e t

c
, ,

of t he edanti p h ilo s V
o ph to defen d tha t tr u th y
g
a a in s t a ll o bj c
e tio ns a nd to d r a w a ll the o nso c
c
,

u en e s th at flo w fr o m it
q
c c
.

O nthese tw o id ea sa o mp lete p h ilo so p h i a l s

y s
te V
m the edanta o r U tta ra mi mamsa ha s een - -
b
c w c c
, ,

ere ted h i h need no t fea r o mpa r iso n ith a ny

, w
oth er p h ilo so ph y N a y, it h a s been tru l s
a id tha t y
cninf e cll
.

w ith outa k n w ledge

o o f it no o ne a u tu r a

h ims
elf a p h il s p h e
o os little s he c ld d
r, a s a ou o o

with outa k n wledge f K ntf T he b k inw hic

o o h a oo

th e V ed ant been el b ted the

a p h ilo s
o p h y ha s a o ra

V ed ant S l ums h s been m st s c c

,

a -
essf lly t ns , a o u u ra

l ted inth isse iesby P fes

a s T h ib t f B en es r ro or au o ar ,

w hile G e m n e d e s w ill find G e m n t nsl

r a r a r a r a ra a

ti no f P fes s ‘
en e t emely v l b le
D e sso ro or u x r a ua

c
.

T he s me s h l h s ls g iven s G e m n t ns
a o ar a a o u a r a ra

l ti n f th e U p nish d s w h ic
a o o h d ese v es the h ig h a a ,
r

Die S fitr u c
d sVedl nta , neb st dem v o llsfi
t ndigen Co mmenta r des S m
h n , t88 7.
 F
P R E A C E TO

est cedit
r ced B k s f Th eE st
I h a d in th eS a r oo o a

gi en t nsl ti n f thetwelveimp t nt c
.
, ,

v a ra l ssi
a o o or a or a

cl U p nish ds nly c
a l ssical b ecse th ey f m a o a a au or

th e c
, ,

h ief b sis f th eV ed a nt p h il s p hy
a B t we o a o o . u

p ss
oess list f n e h n d ed and eig h t U p nish d s
o o u r a a a ,

m st f them h weve f f m e m d e n d te
o o o r, o ar or o r a

c T h w l te d te
, ,

a nd of ma ll imp o r ta n e
s o o a a a

ve been cmp sed in I nd i m y b e

.
,

U pa nish a d s h a o o a, a

een fr o m th e title o f
s o ne o f them th e A llo pa ni ,

sh a d th e U p a nisha d of A lla h
cmp ises si ty
.
,

P r o fesso r D eu ssens tr a nsla tio n

’
o r x

U p a nish a d s a nd it w a smy intentio n ,

n to p u blish a

E nglish tr a nsla tio n o f so me o f the mo r eimpo r ta nt

o f th e se a ls o in a th ir d v o lu me o f this o lle tio n cc
c c
.
.
,

T h is h o w ev er ha sno w be o me u nne essa r y

c c
.
, ,

I h a v eo ften a lled a ttentio n to thefa t th a t th er e

a r e ma n y pa ssa gesin the U pa nisha dsw h i h th o u gh c
c c
c
,

ex p la ined b y na tiv e o mmenta to r sa o r d ing to th e

tr a d itio ns o f va r io u ss h o o ls r ema in a syet ver y o h c
c c
,

s u r e a nd d iffi u lt to r end er into a ny mo d er n la n

c c
,

g u a ge W eo w e mu h in th is b r a n h o f stu dy to
c
.

th e la b o u r s o f A nq u e til D u p er r o n W ind is h ma nn , ,

W eb er a nd B oeh tlingk b u t mo st o f a ll to th emo st

c c
, ,

re e nt tr a nsla to r P r o fesso r D u essen E a h o ne h a s

c n c
.
,

on tr ib u ted s o me th i g b u t th e r e is s till mu h left ,

to b e imp r o v ed a nd to b e fi nis h ed b y th o se w ho
c
,

o me a fte r us I n th ese stu dies ever yb o dy d o es

c c
.

the b es t h e a n; a n d s h o la r s sh o u ld nev er fo r get

h o w ea sy it is to w eed a fi eld th a t h a s o n e b een c
p lo u g h ed a nd h o w d iffi u lt t o p lo u g h u nb r o k en c
c
,

so il T h e p a ssa ges th e tex t o f w hi h isu nsettled

c c
.
, ,

an d th e tr a nsla tio n in o nseq u en e d o u b tfu l d o no t

c
, ,

h o w ever a ffe t th e gener a l p u r p o r t o f th e U pa ni

c
,

sh a d s . T h ey s p ply m te i l u a r a e of
fo r th e ex er is a
 TH E U PA N I S HA D S .
g

c c cl ingen ity s metimese enf ng y

’
s h o la r s r iti a u o v or a r

nd tedi sc
,

a nt v e sy b t th ey le veth eg ene l
ou o ro r u a ra

te ch ing f th ese nc esq ite nt c

,

a ient t e tis
o a h ed r a u u ou .

e tra nsla tio nsma y th er efo r e r est a s

R ea der s o f th es , ,

y
su r ed th a t th e get in th em th e sense o f th e o r i i g
c
c y
na ls, r end er ed a sa u r a tel a nd a sfa ith fu ll a sin the y
best t nsla tio ns o f G r eek o r R o ma n la ssi s a nd
ra c c
c
,

th a t little if a n th in islo s
,
y g
t to th em o f th ea n ient
,

gue ss b
esa t tr u th em o d ied in th e U pa nisha ds ,

M A X M ULL E R F .

O
.

XF O R D , N o v emb er 5, 1 897.
THE RI GHT HONOURABLB THE HABQUI S OF SA LI SBURY,
O? Til l U N I VERS I T Y O F O XFORD ,

u nw m enu s o r su n yo u mo u ,
’

SI B HENRY J 8 I AI NB, . .

0? T N ! W O NG" . O ? I N DI A ,

A ND

THE VERY REV H G LI DDELL, D D . . . . .

p m or cnn cn
u a - a t,

TO WH O S E K I N D I N TE R ES T A N D EXE R T I ON S

TH I S A TT EM P T TO M A K E K N O WN TO TH E E N GL I S H P E O P L E

T H E S A C R E D B OO K S O F TH E EA S T
I S SO LA R GE LY I N D E BT ED ,

I N OW D E D I CA TE TH E S E V OLU M ES

WI TH S I N C E R E RE S P E CT A N D G RA TI T U D E ,

F M A X M UL E R
. L .
 CO NTE N TS .

Pu rser 1 0 m Sa c
nnB ooxs or m Em

P ro gra m of 3 Tra nla tion of the Sa

s c
ed
r B ooks of the
E as
t

Tra nlite
s ra t nta
ionof Orie l A lph bes a t

A ppr oxim e Pronunia tio n

at c he
of t R oma n Le e
tt rs as

rep r en
es in
t g h
t e S a nsk
'

r it A ph a b et l
Im n c
o u r tou TO m: Ummmns
s

Tala va kfira -
u pa nish a d l xxx ix

K a ushlta ki b r fihm
-
ana -
u pa nisha d c
x v iii

Vfiga san am
eyi s h ita - -
upa nisha d

Tm s u r tox'
or K ufi nnoGu -
ur mtsu a n
Tm s
u rr xou or m: Ta u va x m -
ur m smn

TRA NS LA T I ON or A i r ma n M -
a n

Tu m snou or n
K a us ir m -
a u ma
in -
u r w rs
ru n

Tu nsu r rou or Vfio asmm s

au -
mr fi W mmm
-
 PRE FA C E

THE S A CR ED B OO K S O F TH E EA S T .

I M STU
begin th is se ies f t nsl ti ns f th e r o ra a o o

S c a ed B k s f th e E st with th ee cti ns
r oo o a r au o

th e fi s t e fe ing t th e c
r h rcte f th e igin l
rr o a ra r o or a

sl ted ; th esec
,

te ts h e e t n
x r nd with eg d t th e
ra a o r ar o

d iffi c
,

lties in m k ing
u
p p e se f t nsl ti
a ns; a ro r u o ra a o

th e th i d s h w in g wh t isp ssible nd wh t is im
r o a o a a

po ssib le m en d e ing n cient th g h t

r int m d e n r a ou o o r

spee h c .

R ea d er s wh o h a e een led to v b believe th at th e

Ved s t e a o a nc
ient B ra h m ns th e A v est
a , a of the
Z st i ns t e
or oa ta o t e B u d d h ists th e
p
r a ,
r1 a ,

K ings 0 o
.

e
'
ora no '
o a mmed

m
a re n o m a nd r e1 gro u s
W1 s- o

m
ent us1as m , ea st 0 so u n a nd sim le mo r a

m
W enp u lish ed b
m o nth e r eligio nso f th ea n ient c
w o r ld , I do no t w o nd er th a t su h c belief sh a o u ld

v b v g
h a e een r a ised ; b u t I h a e lo n felt th a t it w a s
g c
h i h time to d isp el su h illu sio ns a nd to pla e th e c
f th e nc
,

st d y
u ient eligi ns f th e w
o a r o o o r ld o n a

m e e l nd s nd n m e t ly
or r a a ou , o a or ru h isto r i cl
a

b sis I t is b t n t l th t th se w h
a . u a u ra a o o w r ite o n
x P RE A C E F TO T H E

a c
n ient r eligio ns a nd wh o h a e stu died th em fr o m v
c
,

tr a nsla tio ns o nl y
not fr o m o r i ina l do u ments
,
g ,

v
sh o u ld h a e h a d e es fo r th eir r i h t r a th e ha n
r t y b g
fo r th eir da r k sid es T h e fo r mer a bs bor a ll th e

c
.

a tt n n o f th e stu dent the la tter a s th e tea h

e tio y
c c
, ,

g y v
no th in seemh a r d l to deser ea ny no ti e S h o la r s
, .

als wh o h ve d ev ted th ei
o a o r life either to th e

ed iting f th e igin l te tso or a x or to th e cef l

ar u in
ter re
p tatio n o f so me o f th e sa c
emo r e red b ks oo ar

c
,

y
in lined a fter th e h a e d isinterr ed fr o m a h ea p o f
, v
ru bb ish so me so lita r fr a ments o f p ur e o ld, to y g g
b
ex h i it th ese tr ea su r es o nl th a n to d ispla a ll th e y y
re c y
fu se fr o m w h i h th e ha d to ex tr a t them I do c .

no t b la meth emfo r th is per h a ps I sh o u ld feel th a t I ,

wa s Op en to th e s am e bla me myself fo r it is b u t
c
,

na tu r a l th a t s h o la r s in th eir j o y a t fi nd ing o ne o r
two fr a g r a n t fr u its or fl o we rs s h o u ld gla dly fo r get
th eb ra mblesa n d th or nsth a t h a d to b eth r o w na side
c
inth e o u r seo f th eir sea r h c .

B u twh eth er I a m myself o neo f th egu ilty o r no t

c c c
,

I a nno t h elp a lling a ttentio n to the r ea l mis h ief

th a t h a s be en do ne a nd is still b eing do ne by th e
enth u sia sm o f th o se p io neer swh o h a ve o pened th e
fi r st a venu es th r o u gh the bewilder ing for est o f the
ced li e t e f the E st T h ey h ve
sa r t ra u r o a a r a ised
e pec s th t c
.

t ti n
x nn t b e f lfi lled fe s ls
a o a a o u , ar a o th a t,
as will b ee sily seen e nf nded
a , ar u ou . A nyho w th e y
ha ve em ved th est d y f eligi nf
r o u o r o ro m tha twho le
so me a nd ma tter -
o ffa -
c
t tm sph e
a e inwh ichol ne r a o

it cn p
c
ae v l ble nd pem nent es lts
r o du a ua a r a r u

T h etimeh sc mewhenth est dy f the nc

.

aient o u o a

religi ns f m nk ind m st b e pp
o o ch ed in d if
a u a r oa a

feent in
r less enth si stic nd m e disc
a imi u a a or r

n ting in f c m e sc
, ,

a t in , h l like spi it N t
a , a or o ar r . o
 S A C R ED soo x s o r ru n EA ST . xi

bj ec
tha t I o hey nly ewh t by
t t d ilett nti if t o a ,
o ar a

thei n meth ey pr fesst b e d ev te

r a d l v es nd n t o o , o o r , a o

mee m te si >T he eligi ns f ntiq ity m st

r a a ur r o o a u u

alwa ysbe pp c h ed in l ving spi it nd th e d y

a r oa a o r a r

nd c d sc
,

a ld bl d e o h l is likely t d h e e s
-
oo o ar o o r a

mu c
h misc
h ief a s th e enth u sia sticc
s iolist . Bu t tr u e
g
lo v ed oes no t i no r e a ll fa u lts a nd fa ilin s: o n th e g
c y
on tra r it s a n c
sth em eenl th o u h o nl ino r der
,
k y , g y
to be a ble t o under sta nd to ex pla in a nd thus to
cse th em c c
, ,

ex u .
Fr o wa t h in th e S a r ed Boo k s o f

a nd h u ma n fa ith , a sr v
e ea led in th o se a nient do c c u

w nt hee seve ywheeelse ism

a r e t th nd th e
, a r r ,
ru ,
a

wh le t th ; nd if th e wh le t th m st b e t ld
o ru a o ru u o ,

it is th t h wev e d i nt the d w n f eligi s

a o r ra a a o r ou

gh t it isn t with t itsd k c l ds its c

,

th ou h illing
o ou ar ou

clds its n i s v p s W h eve d es n t

, ,

o , ox o u a ou r . o r o o

kn w these w ld hide h em f m h is wnsigh t

o , or ou t ro o

and f m th e sigh t f the s d es n t kn w nd

ro o o r o o o a

cnneve nd e st nd the e l t il nd t il f the

,

a r u r a r a o a ra v a o

h m n h e t in its fi st eligi s spi ti ns; nd

u a ar r r ou a ra o a

n t kn w ing itst il nd t v il c
o o nneve knw th e o a ra a , a r o

inten sity f its t i mph s nd itsj y s

o r u a o

cm
.

I n d e t h ve or s lid f nd ti n f
r o a a o ou a o or a o

p ti
a ra e st d y f t
vh e eligi ns f th e E s
ut w e m sot r o o a u

c
,

h v e bef e ll thin
a
gs mp lete
or nd th gah ly o a or o u
x ii P RE A CE F TO TH E

fa ith fu l tr a nsla tio nso f th eir sa ced b ks E

r oo xtra c
ts

c
.

w ill no lo nger su ffi e We do no t k now G er ma ny . ,

if w e k no w th e Rh ine; no r Ro me wh en w e h a ve
cc
,

a d mir e
’
d S t P eter s N o o newh o olle tsa nd p u b
c cc
. .

lish es su h ex tr a ts a n r esist no o nea t a ll events , ,

so fa r a s I k no w h a s ev er r esisted th e temp ta tio n , ,

o f giv ing wh a t is bea u tifu l o r it ma y b e w ha t is

c
,

str a nge a nd sta r tling a nd lea ving o u twha t is o m

c
,

mo npla e tedio u s o r it ma y b e r ep u lsive o r la stly

c c
, , , , ,

w ha t is d iffi u lt to o nstr u ea nd to u nd er sta nd We

c c
.

mu st fa e th e pr o blem in its o mpleteness a nd I

c
,

on fess it h a s b een fo r ma ny y ea r s a p r o blem to

me a ye a nd to a gr ea t ex tent is so still h ow th e
ced B ks f th e E st sh ld by the side f s
, , ,

Sa r oo o a ou o o

mc
,

h th t is f esh n t l simple b e tif l

u a nd r a u ra au u a

t e c nt in s m c
, , , ,

ru h th t is n t nly nme ning

o a o u a o o u a

tifi c
, ,

ar i l nd silly b t ev en h ide s nd ep ellent

a a u ou a r

T h is is f c d m st b e c cnted f in s me
.
, ,

t n a a , a u a ou or o

wa y or oth er .

T o so me mind s th is pr o lem ma y seem to b e no b

p ro blem a t a ll k To th ose a nd ( I d o n o t sp ea o f
c b k
.

C h isti ns nly) w h l k
r a o o oo u o nt
p h e sa r ed o o so f
all eligi ns e c
r ept th ei
o w n s nec ess ily th e t
x r o a ar ou

cme f h m n s peh m n ign nc

o o u e nd de
a or u r u a o ra a

p v
ra ity h
t e m i ed n t e f th ei c nten ts mx
y a ur o r o a

seem t b e e c
,

tly w h t it
o ght t b e w h t th ey
xa a ou o a

e pec
,

x ted it w ld b e B t th e e e th e nd
ou u r ar o r a

m e eve ent mindswh c

.

or r nfeel d ivine ffl t s

r o a a a a u

in th e s c ed b ks n t nly f th ei
a r wn b t foo o o o r o u o

nd t th emth emi ed c c
, ,

o th e e lig i ns ls
r r o ha te o, a o x a ra r

o f s me f th e nc
o ient s coed c n ns m st lw ys a a r a o u a a

b e e t emely p e p le ing
x r r x

I c n c cnt f it t c
.

a a e t in e tent th gh
ou or o a r a x ou

n t enti ely to my w n s tisf c

,

o r ti n M st f the o a a o . o o
x v i P REF A CE TO TH E

time th er e wer e o th er s whic h might h a ve str u ck

ds o f th e listeners with gr ea t fo r c
,

th e min e u nder
the pe cu lia r c ir c
um sta nc
es th a t evo ked th em b u t
wh ich wh enth esec ir c sta nc
,

um eswere fo r go tten b e
c
, ,

am etr ivia l a nd a lmost u nintelligible A few v er ses .

su n g by w i s nth ee e f g e t b ttlew ld
a rr o r o v o a r a a ou

if th t b ttle ended in v ic c
,

a t y
a ss me h m or a u a ar

q ite independent f thei p eticme it T hey

,

u o r o r .

w ld be epe ted in mem y f the he es

ou r a or o ro

wh cnq eed nd f the g ds who g nted

o o u r a o o ra

vic
,

to y B t when th e h e es nd th e g d s nd
r u ro a o a

th e v ic n th e s ng f vic
.
, ,

t y we e ll f g tte
or r t y a or o o o or

elic
,

and th nksgiving w ld ften s v ive s

a ou o ur a a r

o f the p st th gh lm st nintelligible t l te
a ,
ou a o u o a r

gene ti ns ra o

E ven single c eem ni l c

.

a t pe f m ed t th e r o a a , r or a

time f f mine
o n in nd ti n a nd pp ently
a a or a u a o a ar

lm st mi a c
,

a tten ded w ith s dden nd l s

a u a a o r u ou

sc ucess migh t ften be p ese ved in th e lit gic

o l r r ur a

cde f f mily
,

o o t ibew ith
a a s pestiti s we or a r a u r ou a

enti ely bey nd

r nde st nding I t might b e
o ou r u r a

c
.

repea ted fo r so me time o n simila r emer gen ies, till

whenith ad fa iled a g
n a nd a ga init su r vived o nly
ai

asa c
su per stitiou s u sto m in th e memo r y of pr iests
a nd poets
c
.

F u rth er , it sh o u ld b er emem er ed tha t in a n ient b

a sinm o der ntim es th eu tter a n es of m enwho ha d c
c c c
,

o n e ga in ed a er ta in pr estige wo u ld o ften r e eive ,

attentio n fa r beyo nd th eir mer its so th a t in ma ny

c
,

a fam ily o r tr ibe the sa y ings a nd tea h ings of one

c
ma n w h o ha d on einh isyo u th o r ma nho od u tter ed
,

wor ds of inspir ed wisdom wou ld a ll b e ha nded ,

do wn togeth er with o u t a n y a ttemp t to se p a ra e

t
c
,

h e gr a in fr om th e ha fi
'

t .
 S A C RED B OO KS OF TH E E A ST . XV

Nor mu st we fo rget tha t th o u gh o ra l tr a d itio n

c b ght c
,

when o ne nder pr o per dis ipline is a

r ou u ,

most fa ithfu l gu a r d ia n it is no t w itho u t its da nger s

c
,

inits in ipien ts ta ge s Ma n y a wo rd ma y ha vebeen

cc
.

misu nderstoo d ma ny a senten e o nfu sed a s it wa s

c
, .

t o ld by f at h er to so n b efo r e it be a me fi x ed in th e
c
,

tr a ditio n o f a v illa ge o mmu n ity a n d then r esisted

c
,

by its ver y sa r ednessa ll a ttemp tsa temenda tio n .

La stly wemu st r emember tha t th osewho ha nded

c c
,

d own th e a n estr a l tr ea sur es o f a n ient w isdo m

c
,

w o u ld o ftenfee l inlined to a dd w ha t seemed u sefu l

to th e mselves a nd wha t th ey k new o u ld b e pre
, c
se r ved ino newa y o nly na mely if itwa s a llow ed to
, ,

fo rm pa r t o f the tr a d itio n tha t h a d to b e ha nded

c
do wn a sa sa r ed tr u st fro m genera tio n to gener a
c
, ,

tio n Th e pr ie
. stly infl u e n e wa s a t wo r k even ,

before th er e wer e priests by pr o fessio n a nd when

c c
,

the p r ie sth ood ha d o ne be o me pro fe ssio n a l it s

c c
c c
.

infl u en e ma y a o u nt fo r mu h th a t wo u ld o th e r

wis c c c
e seem inex pli a ble ln th e sa r ed odes o f th e
c
a n ie nt w o r ld
c c
.

T hese a r eso meof th e o nsidera tionswhi h ma y

h elp to ex pla inhow mix ed u p with r ea l tr ea su resof
c
,

th ou gh t wemeet inth esa r ed boo k sw ith so ma ny

c
,

p a ssa ges a nd w h ole h a p ter sw h i h eit h er n e ve r h a dc

an life r m e nin g t ll if th ey h d h v e i n th e
y o a a a o r a a

c c c
, , ,

for m in w h i h th ey ha ve o me d own to u s o m ,

0 y
ea rl C o u n ils i wew is c , 0 a n er sta n , to so me
xv i P R E F A C E T O TH E

with v lg st pidity th t meets s in th e p ges f

u ar u a u a o

th eV ed th e A vest nd th eT ip it k
a, T h e ide a, a r a a . a

o fk eep ing th e igin l nd gen inet d iti nsep or te a a u ra o a ra

f om p c
r yph l c
a ceti ns w s n ide f l te
o r a a r o a a a o a r

g wth th t cld sp ing p nly fte th e e lie

ro a ou r u o a r ar r

ndenc y f p ese ving wh teve cld b ep ese ved

,

te o r r a r ou r r

o fsc eda h lf s c
r ed l e h d d neitsw k nd
or a -
a r or a o or a

w gh t its w ndest c
, ,

rou ti n o ru o .

I n sing wh t m y seem t s me f my fell w

u , a a o o o o

w kes th isve y st ng nd lm st i eveent l n

or r r ro a a o rr r a

g gewith eg d t the nc ient S c

,

ua r ed B k s f ar o a a r oo o

th e E s t I h ve n t n
a eglec te d t m k e f ll ll w
a o o a u a o

nc e f th t v e y imp t nt intellec
,

a or a t l p ll r or a ua a ra ax

whic h n d b t ende s it m st diffi c

, o ou lt f ,
r r o u or a

W esten bse ve t see th ings nd th ghts nde

r o r r o a ou u r

e c xa tly th es me n gle nd inthes meligh t sthey

a a a a a

w ld ppe t nE steneye T hee eWesten

ou a ar o a a r r ar r

e pressi nswh ic h flend E ste n t ste s m c

.

'

x o h s o a r a a u a

E ste ne p essi ns e pt t ffend Weste nt ste

a r x r o ar a o o r a .

A symph ny f Beeth v ensw ld b e me e n iset

’
o o o ou r o o

a n I nd i n e n I ndi n S iglt seemst sw ith

a a r, a a ax a o u

ou t me l dy h m ny oh yth m A ll th is I f lly
ar o or r u

d mit yet fte m king ev e y ll w nc

, , .

a a e f n ti n l
r a r a o a or a o a

d t diti ns I still c
,

ts ate n a nfi dently ppe l t th e

ra o o a a o

best O ient l sc
,

h l s wh h ve n t enti ely f
r a o ar , o a o r or

g tten th t the e is w ld tside the f w lls

o a r a or ou ou r a

o f thei st dy wh eth e th ey th ink th t my c

r u , n r a o

demn ti n is t a seve e o th t E ste n n ti ns oo r or a a r a o

elvesw ld t le te in ny f th ei c l ssic
,

th ems ou l o ra a o r a a

lite y c mp siti ns s c
,

ra r h v i l ti ns f th esimp lest
o o o u o a o o

les f t ste sth ey h ve c cst med themselvest

,

ru o a a a a u o o

t le te if n t t
o ra dmi e inth ei s c ed b ks
o o a r r a r oo

B tth enit migh t n d b t b e bj ec

.
, ,

u ted th t b k s o ou o a oo

o f sc h c
uh c
te h dly de a se ve th e h n
a ra f r ar r o ou r o
 S A C RE D B OO KS or THE EA S T . x v ii
being tra n E nglish nd th t th e s ne
sla ted into a a oo r

S c
,

th ey e f g tten th e bette
ar or h p ini ns h ve
o ,
r . u o o a

of l te been f eely e p essed by s me eminent

a r x r o

w ite s n
r d s pp ted by
r , a g ments w th y f th e
u or ar u or o

f O m h imself ) I n th ese d ys far a o

1 ese c h wh en n c
.

r st m is t
ar d isg sting o u o oo u

cded n les f inte m i ge t cm

,

t be e
o r or o ru o r a rr a oo o

c
,

pli teda t b e d isent n gledo it m y seem st n g e a a ra

e elic s f nc ient eligi nw h ic

,

th t th e few gen in
a h u r o a r o

sby mi c
,

a a le h veb eenp ese ved t ssh ld th s

ra a r r o u ou u

h veb eenj dged f m p ely estheticnd n tf m

, ,

a u ro a ur a a o ro

nh ist ic l p int fview T h e ew ss mee c

,

a or a o sef o . r a o x u or

th isinth ed ys fS i W illi mJ n es nd C leb

a ke
o r a o a o r oo

T h e l tte s isw ell k n w n c

.

a r, a nsid e ed th eV ed s o o r a

v l min s f c
,

a st oo o umplete t nsl ti n f the ou or a o ra a o o

w h le dd in
o g th t wh t th ey cnt inw ld h dly
’
a a
‘
a o a ou ar

f the e d e ; m c
,

ew d th e l b h less th t f
m
r ar a ou r o r a r u a o

th e Th e fo r er w ent still fu r ther in

th e o n c
de mna tio nwh ic
h h e p r o no u nc
ed o nA nq u etil
D u p err o ns tr a nsla tio n o f th e end
’
Z vest -

a a S ir W
c
. .

J nes w e mu st r emember w a
o ,
o o a s h o la r ,
s n t nly ,

b u t a lso a ma no f ta ste a nd th e ma no f ta ste so me

c c c
,

times ga in ed a v i to r y o ver th e s h o la r H is o n
c
.

tr o v er sy w ith A n q u e til D u e
p rr o n t h e d is o v er er o f
c
,

th e Z e nd a v esta isw ell k no w n I t w a s a r r ied o n

-

c
.

by S ir W J o nes a ppa r ently w ith gr ea t su cess a nd

,

c
.
,

y e t in th e e nd th e v i to r h a s p r o ve d to b e th e
va nqu ish ed I tw a s ea sy no do u bt to p i k o u t fr o m c
sla tio no fth esa c
.
, ,

A nqu etil D u perr o nstr a n d w r itings

'
re

o f Z o r oa s c
.

ter hu n d r ed s o f p a ssa ges w h i h w er e o r

seemed to b e u tter ly u nmea nin g o r a bsu r d T h is
c
.

a ro s e pa r tly b u t pa r tly o nly fr o m th e imper fe tio ns

, ,

Co leb roo kes M is ela neo u sE ss

’
a ys
,
1 8 73 cl ,
vol 1 1 , .
p . 1 02 .

[3 ] b
x viii P RE A CE F TO TH E

of t nsla tio n
h e tr a M c
h h weve
u o r , of wh a t S ir W
c
. .
,

J o nes represented nd th erefo r e nu

a s r idi u lo u s,
a

wor th y o fZ or oa ster a nd therefo reu nwor thy ofbeing

cc
,

tr a nsla ted fo r msa nintegr a l pa r to fth esa r ed o deo f

,

th e Z or o a s tr ia ns S ir W J o n essmilesa t th osewh o
c
. .

th in k obs u r ity su blime a nd venera ble like th a t o f

c
,

nt Clo ister s a nd temples sh ed ding a s M ilto n

’
a n ie , ,

ex pr esses it a d im r elig io u s light O n possé

‘ ‘
,

da it d éj h h e w r ites in h is letter a ddr essed to

’

c
,

A nqu etil D u per r o n a nd o mpo sed in ver y good

c
,

an d spa r klin g F r en h plu sieu rs tra ités a ttr ibu é s h ‘

,

Z a r d u sh t o u Z er a tu sh t tra du itsenP er sa nmo deme;

c c c
c
,

de p r é tend u e s on fér enes d e législa teu r a vee

O r mu z d despr ie re s d esdogmes deslo isreligieu se s
c c
.
, , ,

Q uelqu essa va ns qu i o u tIn estra d u tio ns nou so nt

, ,

as su r equ e les o r igina u x é ta ient de la plu s h a u te

an tiqu it c
é pa r equ ilsrenferma ientbea u ou p depla ti
’
c
c c
,

tu de s de bév ues et d e o ntra di tio n s: ma is nou s

cc
, ,

a vo n s o n lu pa r les me mes ra iso ns qu ils éta ient

’
,

tr ésm rn es o u b ien q u ils néta ient pa s d u n

’ ’ ’
-
od e ,

h o mmed espr it etd unphilo so ph e tel qu eZ o roa str o

’ ’
, ,

est peint pa r nos histo r iens V o tr e no u velle tr a

c c c
c
.

d u tion M o n sieur no us o n fir me da ns j u ge
cllege d es G eb es it be
, ,

ment: to u t le o u r a u ra au

no u s l a ssu r r e ; n s ne ci ns j m is q e le
’
ou ro r o a a u

ch a r la ta n le mo ins ha bile a it pu éer ir e les fa da ises

do nt v o s d eu x der nier s vo lu mes so nt r emplis ”

H e a t la st su ms u p h is a r gu ment in th e fo llow ing

wo rds: O u Z or o a str e na v a it pa s lesens o mmu n ’
c ,

o u il née riv it pa s le livr e u e v o u s lu i a t b

'

q tr i u ez

sil na v a it pa s le sen
’ ’
s o mmu n il fa lla it le la is ser c
c c
,

da n s la fo u le et da ns l o b s u r ité ; sil né r iv it pa s
’ ' ’
,

S ir W JonessWorks vol iv
.
’
, .
, p . r r3 . I h , vol
. . x, p .
40 8 .
 SA CRE D noons or TH E E AS T . x ix

cliv e il é
c r imp u dent de le pu lier sou s so n
a it
t b
b c
,

no m A insi, o u o us a ez insu lt le o at du pu li
. v v é g
enlu i pr ésenta ntd essottises, ou o u sl a ez tr omp v v é
’

cq c v
,

enlu i donna nt desfa u sset s: etd e h a u e b té ou s é

m r itez sonm pr is
é é
T his a lter n at v
i e h o lds ood no lo n er g Th e g
c c
.

sa r ed od e o f o ro a s te Z
r o r of a n y o th er of th e
g
fo u nder so f reli io nsma y a ppea r to u s to b efu ll o f
b
a s u r di ties o r ma y in fa t r ea ll be s c o an d it ma y y
c
, ,

y e t b e th e d u t oft h es yh o la r to p u lish to tr a n sla te b

c c
, ,

an d a re fu ll to e y
xam in e th o se od es a s memor ia ls
of th e pa s t, a s th e o n y
l tr u stwo r th d o u mentsin y c
c
w h i h to st ud y
th e r o th a n g w
d de a o f r eli ion cy g .

I t doesno ta n s er to s w
ay t h a t if o roa ste r wa s ha t Z w
b v
we elie e him to ha e een a v b
ise ma n in o u r w
c
, ,

s w
ense o f th e o r d, h e o u ld no t h a e r itten th e v w
ru w c
bb is h h i h we find in th e A esta I f we a r e v
c fi
.

o ne s at is ed th a t th e tex t o f th e A esta o r th e v ,

V T
eda o r th e r ipita a is o ld a nd k enu ine a nd g
w c
, ,

tha t th is te x t fo r m ed th e fo u nda tio n o n h i h

yc
,

g
d u r in ma n entu r ie s ther eli iou s eliefo fmillio ns g b
bc
,

of h u m an b g b
ein s wa s a sed it e o mes o u r d u t . , y
b ot h a s h isto r ia ns a n d ph iloso ph er s to s tu d th e se y
yc
,

b k
oo s t o t ry t o un der sta nd ho w th e o u ld h a e v
yc c
,

a r isen a nd h o w th e o u ld h a e ex er ised fo r a es v g
cv
,

a n in u e fl ne o er h u ma n bein s who in a ll o th er g
re cw
spe ts er e n o t in fer io r to o u r sel es na y ho m v w
c
c
, ,

we a r ea u sto med to loo u p to o nma n po in k ts a s y

p at t e rn s o f w isd o m o f ir t ue a n d v
of tas te

c c c
.
, ,

T he fa ts su h a s th e a r e mu st be fa ed if th ey
c
, , ,

y
stu d o f th e a nient r e li io n g
s o f thew o r ld is e er v
to a s y cc c
su me a rea ll h isto r i a l h ar a ter ; a nd h a in v g
Works vol , . 1 , p 43 7
. .

ba
xx F
P RE A C E TO TH E

myselfgr u dged no pr a iseto wha tto my mind isr ea lly

bea utifu l o r su blimeinth e ea r ly r evela tio nso f r eli
gio ns t h
ru t I feel th e less h esitatio ninfu l llin t h e fi g
c cg b
,

y
du t o fthetru es h o la r a nd pla in efo r eh isto r ia ns
nd ph il s ph es c c te cmplete nd nembel
,

a o o r a u ra o a u

lish ed vesi ns f s me f th e s c
, ,

r o oed b ks f th e o o a r oo o

E st S c
a h v e si ns l new ill en b le th em t f m
. u r o a o a o or

a tr u e a nd j
estima te o f th e r ea l d e elo p ment o f
ust v
y g g
ea r l r eli io u s th o u h t so fa r a s we a n still a in a c g
y c w c
,

g
si h t o f it in liter a r r e o r ds to h i h the h i h est g
v v
h u ma n o r e en di ine a u th o r it ha s een a s r i ed y b cb
by w
th e follo er s o f th e r e a tr e g
li io ns o f a nti u it g q y .

q
I t o ften r e u ir es a n eflor t to spo il a ea u tifu l sen
'

b
te ne c by w
a few w c g
or ds y
h i h mi h t so ea sil b e
w c g
su p pr essed b u t hi h a r e th er e in th e o r i ina l
cc q c
, ,

an k
d mu st b e ta en into a o u nt u ite a s mu h
a s(t b F
h e po inted ea r s in th e ea u tifu l a u n o f th e
C a p ito l (We wa nt to
k c g
no w th e a n ient r eli io ns
c c
.

y yw
su h a s th e r ea ll y
er e no t su h a s we w ish th e ,

sh o u ld h a e een) We w a nt to
v b k . no w no t th eir ,

w y
isdo m o n y , w
l b u t th eir fo ll a lso ; a nd h ilew e mu st
k g w y
lea r n to loo u p to th eir h i h est po ints h er e th e
v y g
seemto r isenea r er to h ea enth a na n th in wew er e
a c
q u a in b
ted w it k
h efor e w e mu st no t sh r in fro m
y c
,

k g k
loo in do w n into th eir sto n tr a ts th eir da r
c
,

aby ,
y
sses th eir mu dd mor a ines in o r der to o mpr e ,

b g
h end o th th e hei h th a nd th e depth o f th eh u ma n
cg fi
mind in its sea r h in s a fter th e I n nite
c w
.

y v
I a n a ns er fo r m self a nd for th o sew h o h a e
w k w
or e d ith me th a t o u r tr a nsla tio ns a r e tr u th fu l
, ,

v
th a t w e ha e s u p pr es g v
sed no th in th a t we h a e ,

v a rnish ed n got v
h in h ow e er h a r d it seemed so me
,

time v w
s e en to w
r ite it do n
c c
.

T y T
h er e iso nl oneex ep tio n h er ea r eina n ient .
x x ii sw a n
s TO ra : n

rea d, b u t to b er ea d n tr a nsla tio ns of a g

ai na nd a g ai

c c
,

sa r ed boo ksr e qu ireto bestu died with mu h grea ter

ca r e be, fo r e we a n hOpe to ga in a r e al un c
der
sta n d ing of th eintentionso fth eir a u thorsor ventu r e
onge ner a l a sser tio ns
c c c
.

S u h gener a l a sser tions if o n ema de a r ediffi u lt

c
, ,

to e xt ir pa te I t ha s been sta ted fo r insta n e th a t

. , ,

th e r e ligio u s not ion o f sin iswa nting a ltogeth er in

theh ymn so fth e Rig v eda a nd so me impo r ta n t on -
c
c c
,

lu sionsh a veb eenba sed on th issu ppo sed fa t Y et

cc
.

th e gra d u a l gr owt h of th e o nep t o f gu ilt is o ne o f

th e m os t in teresting le sso nswh i h er t a in pa s sa ges cc
o ft he sea n ient hy mns a ntea h u s c I t ha s been c c
as ser ted tha t inth e Rig v eda A gni fir e wa s a dor ed v

cc
, ,

essentia lly a s ea r th ly sa r ifi ia l fir e a nd not a s a n

c c
,

elementa l fo r e H ow grea tly su h a na ssertio nh a s

.

to be q u a li fi ed ma y b e seen fr o m a mo r e w efu l
V cy
,

exa mina tio no f th etr a nsla tio ns o f th e edi h mns

cb
c
now a essi le y v
I n ma n pa r ts o f the A esta
fire is n o b k
dou t spo en o f w g ith v
rea t re er

enc e b t th se wh spe k
, u f th e Z st i n
o s o a o o roa r a

as fi ewo sh ippes sh ld k n w th t th e t e f l
r -
r r , ou o a ru o

l w es f Z o ste bh
o r o th t v e y n me A g in
or a r a or a r a a

e c et inly m ny p ss ges in th e V ed ic
. ,

th e e r ar r a a a a

w itingswh ic
r h p h ib it the p misc s c mm ni ro ro u ou o u

cti n f th e Ved b t th se wh m int in th t

a o o a, u o o a a a

the B h m n s lik e R m n C th lic

ra
p i
aess
t k eep o a a o r

i sc
, ,

th e ed b ks f m th e pe ple m st h ve f
r a r oo ro o , u a or

M M H istory of A nientS anskr itLitera tu r e s

. .
, eond e ion
dit c , c ,

18 59 P 54° s
. eq
L
u dwig, Rig ve da fibe e
rstz t, vol m, p 33
-
: e
sq M uir , Sa nk
s r it . . .

Te xts, vo l v, p 1 99 s eq O n th e la ter growth o f A gni, s ee a

c
. . .

very usefu ess a y by Ho lt l

x snn, Agni, ns h denVorste ungendes m ll
M ahabhara ta } t8 78 .
 S A C RE D soox s or ms msr '
. x x iii

g otten th e ma ny pa ssa ges in th e Br ah ma na s the ,

S Otr a s a nd even in th e La w s o f M a nu w h er e th e
cc
, ,

d u ty o f lea r n ing th e V eda by h ea rt is inu l a ted fo r

ev er y Brah ma na K sha tr iya V a isya th a tis, fo r ever y
c
, , ,

ma nex ept a S Odr a

c
.

T hese a r e a few spe imens o nly to show how

d a nger o u s it isto genera lise evenwh e ret h ere ex ist
com p le te tr a nsla tio nso f er ta in s
a r ed bo o k s I t is c c .

fa r ea sier to misa ppr eh e nd or ev en to ta lly to mis ,

un d er stan d a tra nsla tion th a n t h e or igina l ; a nd it

c c
,

sh o u ld n ot b e s u
ppo sed b e a use a s ent e n e o r a

c
,

whole h a pter seems a t fir st sight u nintelligible in

a t ra n sla tio n tha t th erefore th ey a r e indeed d evo id
,

o fa ll m ea nin g
c
.

Wha t a nbemore per plex ing tha nth ebeginning

of t h e K /z Andogya u pa nisha d ? L et a ma n me -
di ‘

e w er ea d o r a so th er stra nsla te it Let a ma n

’
ta t , , , ,

w o r ship th e s
y llbleO m I t m y seem imp ssible
a
’
a o

igh t t elic
.

a tfi s t s r it n y de fi n ite me on ing f m a a ro

th e se w ds nd f m m c or h th t f ll ws fte
a ro u a o o a r

mist k e neve theless t cn

.

B t it w ld b e
u ou a a r o o o

c
, ,

l d e th t w e h ve h e e
u a et p ete e nih il
a r v ox ra r a

M edit ti n n the syll ble O m cnsisted in l ng

.

a o o a o a o

M ylh b k w ith v iew a

o f d wing th e th gh ts w y f m ll th er s b
ra ou a a ro a o u

j ects nd th sac n c
en t i
t ng th
u em n s m e
o h ig h e ra o o r

bj ec gh t fwh ic
,

o t f th o h th t syll blew sm det

ou o a a a a o

beth esymb l T hisc nc ent ti n f th gh t ek a

o . o ra o o ou ,

g ta nep intedness s Hie H nd sfi lled t s

ra or o -
o , a i u I , i

s meth in
o g t s lm st nkn wn O minds e
o u a o u o ur ar

like E led sc c
.

pes f h
t
i g h
o ts n n
ost n t m ti n; o ou i o a o o

a nd t sh t o ment l eyest eveyth ing else wh ile

u ou r a o r

g n ne th gh t nly h s becme t m st
,

d wellin o o ou o , a o o o

o f s lm st s imp ss
u a ible s t
o pp e
a h end ne o a o a r o
xxi v PR F E ACE TO TH E

mu sic al n otew ith o u t h a r mo nic

s W ith th e lifew e .

a r e lea d ing now w ith telegra ms letter s newspa per s , , , ,

re v iew s pa mph lets a nd bo oksever br ea k ing inu po n

c
, ,

u s it h a s b e om e impo ssible o r a lmo st impo ssible

c
, , ,

v v
e er to a r r i ea t tha t intensit o f th o u h t wh i h th e y g
H ind u smea nt ek ag r a ta, a nd th e a tta inment o f by
w c
h i h wa sto th em th e ind isp ensa le o nd itio no f a ll b c
ph ilo so c
p h i a l a nd reli io u ss e u la t
p io n T h elo ssma y g c .

g
no tb ea lto eth er o no u r sid e yeta lo ssitis a nd ifw e
cmp
, ,

see th e H ind vely m n

us v
e en in th eir o a ra ti o o

d pting ll k ind s f c nt iv nc
,

t n s life
o ou , a es in o a o o r a

ord e t ssist th em ind w ing w y th ei th gh ts

r o a ra a a r ou

f m ll dist b ing imp essi ns nd t fi th em n

ro a ur r o a o x o

one s bj ec t n ly w e m st n t b e s tisfi ed with

u o u o a

smiling t th ei simplic c
,

ity b t t y t
a pp e i t e t
rh e u r o a r a

bj ec
,

o t th e y h d in iew a V .

Wh en b y me ns f epe ting the syll ble O m a o r a a

w h ic
,

igin lly seemst h v e me nt th t

’ ’
h or a
ye s o a a a or
‘

ived t c
, ,

th ey h d a e t ind eg ee f ment l t n
a rr a a r a r o a ra

q illity th e q esti n sew h tw s me nt by th is

u ,
u o a ro a a a

O m nd t th is q esti n th e m st v i s nsw e s
a o u o o a r ou a r

w e e g iv en c cding s the mind w s t b e led

,

r a or a a o

c
,

u
p t h ig h e
o n d h ig h e bj e ts T h s in
r n ea r o . u o

p sas g e w e a e t ld t fi st th t O m is
arth e b eg inning o a r a

o fth eV ed sw eh v et d e l w ith nU p nish d

a , or, a a o a a a a

f th e S ei m v ed th e b eginning f th e S am v ed
’
o a -
a , o a -
a,

so th a t h e wh o med ita tes o n O m ma y b e su ppo sed ,

to b e me d ita ting o n th e w h o le o f th e S ama veda -

Bu t th a t is no teno u gh O missa id to beth eessenc

.

e
da w h ic
.

o f th e S am a ve h being a lmo stentir ely ta k en

-

fr o m th e Rig v eda ma y itself b e c d the essenc

, ,

a lle -
e ,

oft h e Rig v eda A nd mo r etha ntha t Th eR ig veda

- -

sta nds fo r a ll speec

. .

h th e S Ama v eda fo r a ll b r ea th -

e so tha t O m ma y b e c c
,

o r lif , on eived a ga in a s th e
 S A CRE D B OO K S O F TH E EA S T . X XV

y b
sm o l of a ll spee h c nd a a ll life O m th u s e omes bc
y cl nd ment l
.

th e na me no t o nl y o f a ll o u r p h si a a a

c c
,

powe s b t e
r spe
,
i lly f th e li
uv ing p in iple th e a o r ,

P finr spi it T his is e pl ined by the p

a or r ble x a a ra

c c c
.

in th e se o nd h p te a r, w h ile in th e thir d h p te a r,

tha t w
spir it ith in u s is identi ed w ith th e spir it in fi
th esu n H e th e refo r ew h o med ita teso n O m, med i
ma na sidentic
.

t
ateso nth esp ir it in a l w ith th es ir it
p
in na tu r e, or in th e su n; a nd thu s th e lesso n tha t
is mea nt to b e ta u h t in the g beginning o f th e

K fifindogya —
u pa nisha d isrea ll y th is th no neo f th e
at

cifi c c c
,

Ved as w ith th eir sa es

r a nd er emo nies o u ld
eve r c v i n f th e w sh ippe
al
se u r e the s a to o or r, ie
sced w k s pe f med ccding t the
. .

tha t a r or , r or a or o r u les
of the Ved as, a r e o f no a v a il in th e end , b u t th a t
medita tio n on O m a lo ne o r tha t k nowledge o f
wha t ismea nt by O m a lo ne c a n r oc
,

p u r e tr u esa lv a ,

tio n o r tr u e immo r ta lity T h u s th e pu pil is led o n

bj ec
.
,

step by step to wh a t is th e h i h est o g t f th e o

U pa nish a ds v iz th e r e o cgniti n o f th e self in ma n

o

cl with th e H g
.
,

as id enti a i h est S elf o r Br a h ma n

T h e less ns w h ic
.

h e t le d
o ar o a up to tha t g
h i h est
cnc
o epti n f th e nive se b
o o bj ectiv e n d u r oth su a

bj ec c
,

o tiv e e n d b t mi ed par w ith m h th

o t ou x u u a

iss pe stiti s nd b s d ; still th e m in bj ec

,

u r ou a t is a ur a o

neve l st sigh t f T h s w h en w e cme t th e

r o o u o o

h pte th e d isc
eigh th c
.
,

ssi n th gh it b eginsw ith

a r, u o , ou

Om th e U dgt
or th end sw ith th e q esti n f th e a, u o o

origin f th e w ld ;
o nd th gh th e fi n l nswe or a ou a a r,

n mely th t O m me ns eth e (fikés ) nd th t

a ,
a a r a ,
a a

eth e is th e igin f ll th ings m y still s nd t

r or o a a ou o

sm eph ysic l th nmet ph ysic l still th edesc

,

u or a ip a a a ,
r

ti n give
o n f eth e Ak as sh w s th t m e is
o r or a, o a or

me nt by it th n th e ph ysic
a l eth e nd th t eth e
a a r, a a r
XXV I F
P RE A CE TO TH E

is in fa c
t neo nd less p er fe t na mes
of th eea r lier a c
of t fi
h e I n nite o f Br a h ma n, th e u ni er sa l S elf v
w c
.
,

T h is a t lea st is th e lesso n h i h the Br a h ma ns

c
, ,

th e v
msel es r ea d in th is ha pter ; a nd if we look
1

at t c g g
h e a n ient la n u a e o f th e U pa nisha ds a s te
p re se n tin m e g
re a tte m p s
t at n di n e x re
p ss io n for fi g
g g c
w h a t th eir la n u a e o u ld h a r dl ex pr es y s a s yet
c
,

w e sh a ll I th in be les k
s in lined to d is a re e ith g w
c c
, ,

th e in te r pr eta tio n pu t o n tho se a n ient o ra les b y

th e la ter V
edanta p h ilo so ph er s o r a t a ll e ents
3
v
j cw c
, , ,

b
w esha ll hesita te efo r ew e r ee t h a t isdif fi u lt to
inter pr et a sa lto eth er de o id o f mea ning v g
c
.
,

T hisis b u t oneinsta n eto sh o tha te en eh ind w v b

th efa n ta s ti a n c w c
d h imsi a l ph ra seo lo y o fth esa red g c
w r it g
in s o f th e indu s a nd o th er H as te rn n atio ns E ,

th e r e ma y b e s om etimes a sp ira tio ns a fter tr u th

w c v c c
h i h deser e a refu l o nsidera tio nfr o m th estu dent
oft yc g c v
h eps ho lo i a l de elo pment a nd th e h isto r i a l c
g rt o f ea rl rey g
li io us th ou h t a n d th at af ter g
c
,

a re fu l siftin tr e g
asu re s ma y b e fo u nd in ha t a t w
c
,

fi rs t w e ma y fe el in lined to thr o a w a a s u tter ly w y

w thless
or .

A nd now I cme t
o o th e th ir d cti n au o . L et it
no t b e su ppo sed tha t a tex t, th r ee tho u sa nd
ye a r s o ld o r e en if, o f mo r e m
,
od er nvd a te, still
w y
id el d ista nt fr o m o u r ow n sph er e o f tho u h t g
cn b e t
,

a ra nsla ted in th e sa me ma nner as a b k

oo

TheUpa n is ef s
ha d its a ys: l
T heBra hma n is thes am easthe
c
ether whi h isa r ound u s; a nd theether whi h isa rou nd u s, isthe c
sam c
e a s th e ether whi h is within u s A nd the ether whi h is . c
within tha tisthee ther withinthe he a rt r in t
Tha t ethe h e he a rt

c
, .

is omn ipreent and u nha nging H e who knows this obta ins
s
c
.

om l
nipr esenta nd un ha ngea b eha ppiness K it Up I I I , r s, 7 9
’
. . .
-
.

Cf Vedan ta s
.hu n
sI , r , a s -
.
 SA CRED B O K S O F THE E A S T O .

wri tten few yea r s a go in F r en h or G er ma n

a c
c
.

T ho sewh o no re k wF w
n h a nd G er ma n ell eno u h g
c
,

k w
no h o w diffi u lt na y ho w impossi le it is to b
j c c c g w c
, , ,

rend er u sti e to er ta in tou hes o f enius h i h

the t r ue a rtist n k w
o s h ow t o gv
i e to a sen
te nce M ny poets h ve t nfi ted H eine int
. a a ra a o

E nglish T ennyson int G em n m ny p inters

or o r a a a

h ve c
,

a p ied th eo M d nn d i S n S ist th e s a o a a o or o .

clled p t it f Be t ic
a or ra e C enc i B t th e g e te
o a r u r a r

th e e c ellenc
.

x e f th ese t nsl t s th e m e f nk
o ra a or , or ra

h s been th ei
a v w l th t the igin l is bey nd
r a o a a or a o

i ec
,

th e h
r r a A nd w h t is t n sl ti n f m d e n a a ra a o o o r

Ger m nint m denE nglish cmp ed with t ns

.

a o o r o ar a ra

l ti n f nc
a o ient S n
o sk it
a Z end Chinese int a r or or o

an y m d e n lon g ge ’
ir I t is na n d e t k
uaing w hic h a u r a ,

f m its e y n t e dmits f the m st pa ti l

ro v r a ur a o o r a

sc c
,

uess nly nd o m eintim tekn wledge f th e

a a or a o o

nc ient l ng ge s f f m f c
,

a a ua ilit ting the t sk

, o ar ro a a a

of th e t n sl t endes it nly m e hopele

ra a or , r ss r o or

nd a nc
.
,

M d enw ds r e
o r or ient w d s e sq
a ro ue , or ar ua r ,

and wem y swell h pet s lvetheq d t e f

a a o o o ua r a ur o

th e c i cle s t e p ess d eq tely th e nc

r , a o ien t x r a ua a

th ghts f th eVed inm d e nE nglish

ou o a o r

We must no t ex pec
.

t th erefore th a t a mu sla tio n

o fth esa c
re d bo o k so f th ea ncientsca ne ver b emore
tha n a n a ppro x im io n o f ou r la ngua ge to th eir s
at ,

o f ou r tho u ghtst o theirs. T h e tr a nsla to r h o e er, wv

cg cnvic
,

if h e h a s o n e a ined the ti n th
o o at it is
impossi le to tr a n
b sla te o ld th ou gh t int o moder n
speec
h with d o in so m e io len
ou t e e ith er to th e g v c
cc
,

oneor to th eo th er , ill ha r dl h esita te inh is h o i e w y

b w v
et een tw o e ils w
H e ill pr efer to do so me
nc
.

v i le
o e t l ng ge the th n to a ua ra r a o misr epr esent
old t h gh ts by c
l thing th em in w
ou o o r ds wh i c
h d o
xx viii F
PR E A CE TO TH E

no t fit th em I f th er efo r e the r ea der fi nds so me

.

of t h ese tr a nsla tio ns ra th er r u gged if h emeetsw ith

c c
,

ex pr essio nswh i h s ou n d fo r eign w ith o mbina tio ns

c c
,

of n ou nsa n d a dj e tives su h a s h e h a s nev er seen

'

befo r e w ith senten es th a t seem to o lo ng o r too

, c
a br u p t le t h im fe el su r e tha t th etr a nsla tor h a s h a d
cc
,

to dea l with a ho i e o f ev ils a nd tha t w h en the

c cc
,

C h o i e la b e ee n s ifi in g id i m h h e h s
cm
y tw a r o o r ut
r t a

c
,

h o sen th e sma ller evil o f th etwo I do no t la i

f c se eith e f my self
.
,

o ou r f my fell w w ke s r or or or o -
or r

th t w e h ve lw ys s c ifi c
, ,

a ed s little s w s
a a a a r a a a

p sosib le f t th id i m nd
o th t h e e nd th e
rue or o a a r a r

h ppie ende ing f c

,

a a e t in p ss ges m y n t b e
r r r o r a a a a o

s gge
u sted by th sew h c me fte s I nly w ish o o o a r u o

nc e m e n t t e pec
.

t w n th e e d e
o ar t t r a r o or o o x oo

mc h f m t nsl ti n nd t b e in mind th t
u ro a ra a o , a o ar a ,

e sy s it migh t b e t end e w d by w d it is
a a o r r or or

fic
,

d if lt ye s metimesimp ssible t ende th gh t

u , a , o o ,
o r r ou

by th gh t ou

I sh ll giv e ne inst nc
.

a e nly f m my wn o a o ro o

tra nsla tio n o f th e U pa nish a d s . O ne of the mo st

I t is
i n ou r c
d i tio na r ies by b e th ‘
r a so u l, the

p r i c
n iple o f life a nd sensa tio n th e indiv rdu a l so u l
c v
, ,

b
W
’
th e self th e a str a t ind i idu a l self o nes self th e
, ,

po srtro c c c c y
n essen e na tu r e h a r a ter pe u li a r i t th e
, , , , ,

p erso n w
or t h e b y
h o leb y
o d th e od th e und erstand
c cy
, ,

ing in telle t th e m ind th e g

fa u lt of th ou ht a n d
k g cy c
, , ,

reason t ,
g
h e th in in fa u lt th e hi hest pr iniple ,

of life B h m th e s p eme d eity s l f th e

ra a u r or ou o

nive se ce eff t p ins fi mness th e s n fi e

, ,

u r , ar , or , a ,
r , u ,
r ,

wind i s n , a r, a o .
’
XXX F
P RE A CE TO T H E

c esp
or r o nding w or d in S a ns r it k th e A ha m or

c y
,

A h a ri k a r a wa sa l a sloo ed u pona sa se o nda r

, wy k
v
d e elo pment o nl , a nd a s no mea nsfr eefr o ma ll
y by
p ur el p h ey
n o me na l in r ed iens
t Be yo nd th eA h a m g
cc c
.

or E go w
ith a ll its a idents a nd limit a t ions su h
g g c y
, ,

as s ex , sense la n ua e o u ntr an d r eli io n the g

c cv
, , , ,

a n ie g
nt sa es o f I ndia p er ei ed fr o m a er ea r l v y y
c
,

time t h eA tma no r th eself independ ent o f a ll su h

c
c
, ,

a idens t .

v
T he indi idu a l atma n o r self, h o e er wa s ith wv w
fic
,

th e B ra h mans a pha se o r ph eno men al mod i atio n

o nly of the H ighest S elf a nd tha t H ighest S elf
h cld
wh ic c
,

w a s to th em th e la st po int ou b e r ea h ed
by ph il s phicl specl ti n I tw st th em wh t
o o a u a o a o a

in th e systems f ph il s ph y h s been c
.

o r lled by o o o a a

v i sn mes 6 a theD ivine theA bs l te The

a r ou a ,
1
-

, ,
o u .

h igh est im f ll th gh t na d st d y w ith th e

o a ou a u

B ra h ma n o f th e U pa nisha ds wa s to e ognise h is r c
o wn s elfa sa mer e limited r efle tio no f th e i h est c Hg
S elf, to nok w h is self in th e i h est S elf a nd Hg ,

t g k
h r o u h th a t now led e to r etu rn to it a nd r e a in g , g
h is identit yw
ith it er e to no wa s t o b e to
. H k w ,

k w
no th e A tma n wa s to be th e A tma n a nd th e ,

w
r e a rd o f t ha t h i hest n o le g
dge a fter d ea th wa s k w
freedo m fr o m new ir th s o r immo r ta lit y b
w c bc
.
,

T ha t Hg
i hest S elf h i h h a d e o me to th e
c
a n ie nt Bra h ma ns th e o a l o f a ll th eir menta l ef g
fo r ts wa s loo ed u po n a t th e sa me time a s th e
k
c
,

g
sta r tin po int o f a ll ph en
-
om ena l ex isten e th e r oo t
c
,

oft w
h e o r ld th e o nl th in th a t o u ld tr u l b esa id
, y g y
to b e to b e rea l a n
, d tr u e A s th e r o o t o f a ll tha t .

ex ists theA tma nwa sid enti ed ith th eB r a h ma n fi w

w c c
, ,

h i h inS a ns r it is o th ma s ulink b
ea nd neu ter a nd
w c w c
,

w ith th e S a t, h i h is neu te r on l , tha t hi h is y ,

 S A CRED soox s or TH E EA sr . xxxi

or Sat y a, th etr u e th er ea l I t a lo ne ex ists in th e

c
.
,

beginning a nd for ever ; it ha s no se o nd . Wh at

ev er else is sa id to ex ist d er i es its r ea l ein fr o m v b g

bc
,

the S a t H o w th e o n e S a t e a me ma n h o w y
c c
. ,

w ha twe a ll th e r ea tio n ha t the a ll ema n at w

ion y
c c
,

(pr d odor
) o n s t
a ntl p r o e ed s y
an d r etu rns to i t h a s
c wy
, ,

b ee v
nex p la ined in a r io u smor eo r lessfa n ifu l a s
c
b y a n ient pr o ph ets a nd po ets Bu t ha t th e w y
c
.

a ll a re g e in is th is, tha t the h ole rea tio n th e w ,

v b v b w
isi le a nd in isi le or ld a ll pla nts, a ll a nima ls , ,

a ll m ena r e du e to the o ne S a t a r e u pheld it, , by

an d w
ill r etu r n to it .

I f we tr a nsla teA tma n so u l mind o r sp ir it by

c
, , ,

we o mmit r st of a ll th a t fu n fi da menta l mista e k

w c c c
, ,

of us in g o w
r ds h i h m a y bep re d i ated in p la e o f
w c bj c y c v
,

a w ord h i h is a su e t o nl a nd a n ne er b e
c c
,

om e a pr edi a te We ma y sa y in n lish th a t
E g .

ma npossessesa sou l th a t a ma niso u t of h is mind, ,

tha t ma n ha s o r e e v
n tha t ma n is a spir it b u t w e
c c
,

o u ld n v
e er pr edi a te a tma n o r self, o f a n th in , y g
else S pir it if it mea ns r ea th o r life; mind if it b
c cc
.
, ,

g
mea ns th e o r a n o f per eptio n a nd o nep tio n;
s ou l k
if li e ka ita nya it mea ns intelli en e in g c
c
, , ,

g e n er a l a ll t
, h ese m a y b e pr e di at e d of t h e A tm an ,

as m an ifeste d in the ph eno men al or ld Bu t w

bj c w c
.

t y
he a r e nev e r su e ts in th e sense in hi h th e
A tma n is; the h a e no ind ependent ein a pa r t
y v b g ,

fr o mA tma n T
h u sto tr a nsla tethe e innin o fth e
. bg g
A ita reya u pa nisha d A tma v s ida m eka ev agra
-

mby T c
,

a ,
w v
h is( or ld) er il wa s efo r e(th e r ea tio n y b
of t he o r ld) sw o u l a lo n
’
e (Roer ) ; o r Or i ina ll , g y
this (u n iv er se) wa s indeed so u l o n l
’
(Co le r oo e ) y b k ,

wou ld gv
i e u s a to ta ll fa lse id ea Rey g n a ud . M .

inhis Ma tér ia ux po u r ser ir a l h isto ir ed ela ph ilo

’
v
XX X ] ! P R EF A CE TO TH E

SO ph ie de l I nde
’ ’
( v o l. 11 , p . 24 ) ha s e id entl v y felt
th is, a nd ha s ep t th e o r d Atma n u ntra nsla tedk w
c c c
,

‘
A u o mmenement et u ni er s néta it qu e l arma n
’ ’
v ’

c
.

wF b
B u t h ile in r en h it w o u ld seem impo ssi le to
q v v v
find a ny e u i a lent fo r a tma n I h a e entu r ed to ,

tr a nsla te in E g v
n lish a s I sh o u ld ha e do ne in ,

Ge m n Veily in th e beginning ll this w s

r a ,
‘
r ,
a a

S elf ne nly
’
, o o .

T h s g inwhenw e e d inS nsk it K n w th e

u a a r a a r ,
‘
o

S elf by th e self a tma n m fi tm na p y temp t

’
,
a a ar a,

ing s it ma y s eem it w ld b e enti elyaw ng t , ou r ro o

ende it by theG eek The B hm n

’
r r e r a
'
at
r r ov ra a

clled p n his y ng p pil t kn w n t himself

.

a u o ou u o o o ,

b t h is S elf th t is t k n w h is individ l self s

u ,
a , o o ua a

a me ely temp r y efle f the E te n l S elf ora r r x o r a

clled
.

Wer e we to tr a nsla te th is s
oa tma v id y a,
-
a

elf
th is s k n wledge by k -
g o ,
nowled e o f the so u l, we
sh ld n tb e lt geth e w ng b tw esh ld ne e
ou o a o r ro ,
u ou v r

th elessl s e ll th t d isting ish es I nd i nf m G eek

o a a u a ro r

th gh t I tm y n tb eg d E nglish t s y t kn w
ou . a o oo o a o o

h iss elf still less t k n w

,
selfs b t it w ld b e o o ou r , u ou

b d S nsk it to s y t k n w h imself t kn w
a a r a o o o o ou r b

s sc
,

selves; t ll e en t h
or , end e ing w ld
a a v ,
u a r r ou

d ep iv e s f th e g e te
r st d v n
u t ge in th e s
o t dy r a a a a u

o f I nd i n ph il s ph y th e pp t nity f seeing in
a o o , o or u o

h w m ny d iffe ent w ys m nh s t ied t s lve th e

o a r a a a r o o

rid dles f thew ld nd f h iss l

o or a o ou

I h v e th gh t it best th e ef e t k eep s c
.

a ou l se r or o a o

as p ssible t the S nsk it

o igin l nd w h e e I
o a r or a a r

cld n t find n deq te te m inE nglish I h ve

,

ou o a a ua r , a

o ften et ined th e S nsk it w d

r a th e th n s e a r or ra r a u a

misle d ing s bstit teinE nglish I t s mp ssible f

a u u i i o or

inst nc
.
,

e t find nE nglish eq iv lent f s simple

a o a u a or o

w d sS t 6 a Wecnn t ende theC eek 5

,

a or a a a o r r r
-

, 1 re 7
 S A CR E D sOox s o r THE EA S T . x x x iii

i
«v a nd 1
-
5m
by Being N tbeing f b th e
)a or o -
or o ar

b st c
,

tn n s; n by th e Bein g f th isw ld ‘ ’
a ra ou or or ou

lm st lw y sc
,

a o nvey w ng imp essi n I n G e

a a o a ro r o . r

m n it is e sy t disting ish b etween d s S ei n

a a o u a

g in th e bst c
,

i e bein t n d d s S eiend e 6 b
’
a ra a a 7 v.

I n th es mew y th e S nsk it s t c
. .
, , ,

a ne sily b e en a a r a a a r

d e ed inG eek by 6 a inG e m nby d s S ei end e

r r 1
-
r a a

b t in E nglish nlesswe s y th t wh ic
, ,
’
u h is w e e , u a a ,
ar

d iv ent et inth e igin l S t

r o r a or a a .

F m th is S t w s de ived in S nsk it S t y
ro a a r a r a -
a

me ning igin lly end wed w ith being th en t e

a or a
‘
o
’ ‘
ru

T hisis n dj ec
,

tive; b tth es mew d

a a s ne te u a or a a u r,

s n b st c
,

is ls a sed in the sense f t th

o u t o ru a a a ra

nd int nsl ting it isv e y nec

,

a ra ess y lw yst d is
a r ar a a o

tin g ish bue w

t een S ty m th e t e f eq en t ly th e a a ru r u

nd S ty m t th v e c
, ,

s me s S t 6 a
a a a ity 1
-

a a a ru ra

O ne e mple w ill s flic h w h w mc

, , , , .

xa et h th e u
‘
o S o o u

c le ness f t nsl ti nd epends nthe igh t en

ar o a ra a o o r r

d e ing f s c
r h w d s sa tm n s t nd s ty m
o u or a a , a , a a a .

In d i l g e betw een U d dal k

a a o nd h is s n u a a a o

S et ketu inw h ic h thef th e t iest penh iss ns

’
v a , a r r o o o

mind nd t m ke h im see m ns t e el ti n t
, a o a a
’
ru r a o o

th e H igh es t Se lf (K /and gy p nish d V I ) th e z o a u -

a a

f th e fi st e pl ins h w th e S t p d c
,

a r r ed w h t w e
x a o a ro u a

sho u ld cll theth eeelements i fi e w te nd

a r
1
v z r a r, a

h wh ic
h h ec
.
, ,

ea r t llsh e t w te nd f d H v ing a a a r, a oo a

d c
.
, ,

p ro ed th em (V I
u th e S t ente ed int th em ,
2, a r o ,

w
b u t no t ith its r ea l na tu r e b u t o nl w ith its li in y ‘
v g
c flc
,

self ( , 3,
V I
’
w h i h i s a r e e tio n (ab h asa matr a m)
o f th e r e a l S a t a st h e su ninth ewa ter isa r e e tio n
,
flc
D ev a tas, ite ra y de ities ,
b u tl fr e u en ty toll b e tra a t q l nsl ed by
p o wers o r b eings M a h a d e v a M o r esh v a r K un
. te , h
t e e a rne d ed itor l
of t heVe dfinta s fltra s
, ou g h t n o t (p 7 )
-
0 to h a ve r ende r ed d ev a t
a , .

inK b Up 1 , . . tr , b
5, y g o d d ess .

[3 ] C
xx x i v F
P RE A CE TO T H E

o f th e r ea l su n By th is a ppa r ent u nio no f th e S a t

.

w ith th e th r ee elements e er fo r m (r upa ) a nd v y

c
,

v y
e er na me (nama n ) in t h e o r ld w a s
p r o du ed : w
an k
d th er efo r e h e w ho now s th e th r ee elements is
k v y g
sup po sed to no w e er thin in th is or ld nea r l w y
w c
,

in th e sa me ma nner in h i h th e G r ee s ima ined k g

th a t th r o u h a g k g
now led e o f th e elements e er v y
bc k
,

th in els g
e e a me no w n (V I 4 T h e sa me
c
, ,

th r eeelementsa r esh o w nto b ea lso th e o nstitu ent

elements o f ma n(V I o od o r t h e ea r th ele F y
c
,

ment is su ppo sed to pr odu e no t o nl esh b u t y fl ,

a lso min d ; w a ter no t o nl lo od b u t a lso r ea th ; yb b

c T
, ,

h ea t no t o nl on yb
e b u t a lso spee h his is mo r e
c
.
, ,

o r le ss fa n ifu l ; th e impo r ta nt po int h o e er is wv

c
, ,

th is tha t fr o m th e Br a h ma n i po int o f ie reath v wb

c
, , , ,

spee h a nd mind a r e pu r el elementa l o r ex terna l

, y ,

in str u ments a nd r e u ir e the su ppo r t o f th e li in q v g

yc c
,

self th egi v atma n efo r eth e a na t b

c
, .
,

H v g
a in ex pla ined h o w th e S a t pr od u es pr o
g ressiv ely h ea t, h o w h ea t lea ds to w at r, e w ater to
ea r th , a nd h o w pe u lia r m ix by
tu r e o f
a th e th r c
ee
cb c c
, ,

spee h , reath a nd mind a r e pr odu ed th e tea h er

,

speec
,

a fte w ds sh
r ar o ws h o w in dea th , h e ns t r tu r o

mind mind to br ea th br ea th to h ea t a nd h ea t to
, , ,

th e S a t (V I 8 T his S a t the r oo t of ever y

clled
, , ,

th in g , is gh est deity n t
a p a r é de v a ta, th eh i , o

in th e d in y sense f th e w d d eity b t s
or ar o or u a

e p essing th e h igh est b st c

,

x r ti n f th e h m n a ra o o u a

mind We m st th eef e t nsl te it by th e

. u r or ra a

H ighest Being in the s me m nne swet nsl te , a a r a ra a

d e tfi wh en pplied t h e t w te nd e th n t
v a a o a a r, a ar o

by deity b t by s bst nc
, , ,

e element u u a or

h igh est essenc

.
,

T h e s me S t s th e t a e a a r oo or

c clled
,

o f a ll ma ter ia l ex isten e, is a a nima n fr o m ,

 S A CRE D B OO KS O F TH E E A S T . X X XV

a nu sma ll, su tile, in nitesima l, b fi ato m I t is a n

bst c
.
,

a twra o r d, a v
nd I h a e tr a nsla ted it by b
su tile
essen e c .

T h e fa th er n ex pla ining in va r io u s
then g oeso
w a ys th a t this S a t is u n der lying a ll ex isten e c
c
.

an d th a t we mu st lea r nto r e ognise it a sth e r o o t

c
,

not o nly o f a ll th e o bj e tiv e b u t lik ew ise o f o u r

c c
,

ow n s u bj e tiv e ex isten e Br ing th e fru it o f a .

N ya gr odha tr ee h e sa ys br ea k it a nd wha t do
’
, ,
‘
,

yo u fin d ?
’
T h e seeds
’
t h e‘
son r e p lies a lmo st , ,
‘

infi nitesima l Br ea k one o f th em a nd tell me

’
.
,

wha t you see N o th ing the son r eplies T hen

’ ’

c c
. .
,

th e fa th er on tinues: My so n tha t su btile essen e

c c
,

w h i h yo u d o n ot s ee th er e o f th a t v er y essen e ,

th is r e g
a t N ya gr o dh a treeex ists
’

c
.

A fter th a t fo llo ws th is senten e E ta datmya m

ida m sa r v a m, ta t sa tya m sa atma ta t tv a m
, ,
asi
’
S v eta keto
T his sentenc
.

e h s b een end e ed by R j end l l a r r a ra a

M it inth e f ll w ing w y
ra A ll th is niv e se h s
o o a :
‘
u r a

th e (S p e me) D eity f its life T h t D eity is

u r or . a

T th H e is th e U nive s l S l T h
ru . tHe r a ou . ou ar ,

’
0 S v eta ketu 1

Th is t ra nsla tio n is qc ec t sf
u it e s he or r a ar a t

b twh eh e w e cn cnnec
,

w o r ds o
g , b u t I do u t t ny r a o a

fi g
d e niteth o u h ts ith th esew o r ds w . I n spite o f th e
div isi n a do pted in th e tex t I b eliev e it w ill b e
o

c c
,

ne essa r y to j o in this senten e w ith th e la st wo r ds

of t c
h e pr e ed ing pa r a gr a ph T h is is lea r fro m c
c
.

th e o mmen ta r y a nd fr o m la ter pa r a gr a ph s w her e

c c
, ,

th isse nten e is r epea ted V I 9 4 & T h ed iv isio n , , , , .

A nqu etil D upe ra n

r ro nt sa tes: I pso ho l cm d o o en
( )s illud est
l c
su bti e: et ho omne, u nus atma est: et id v eru metr e tu m es
t, c
OS mes id est illefitma
’

o p a tk i t
, ta to u ,
. u as
t .

C 2
x x x vi PREF A CE 1 0 THE

in the pr inted text

(VI 8 6 ) is wr ong a nd V I 8 7
c c
, , . , ,

shou ld beginwith sa ya e h o Burma i e tha t whi h

c
. .
,

isthesu tileess en e b .

Th e q u estion then is w ha t is fu r th er to be sa id
c
,

a b ou t th is su b tile essen e . I ha e v ve tu ren

d to

tr a nsla te the ge in th e f ll w ing w y

pa ssa o o a :

T h t whic
‘
h is th e s btile essen
a ce (the S t th e u a ,

t fe
r oo ve yth ing) in it ll th t e ists h s its self
o r , a a x a ,

or m e lite lly its selfh d I t is th e T e(n t

or ra -
oo ru o

t c t b t th t w h ic
.
,

theT th in th e bs
ru h t ly nd
a ra , u a ru a

e lly e ists)
r a I t isth e S elf i e th e S t is w h t is
x a a

clled theS elf f eve yth ing L stly hes ms p

. . .
,

a o r a , u u ,

and tells S et ket th t n t n v ly th e w h le w ld

a u a , o o o or ,

b t he t
u h imself is th t S elf th t S ty
oo th t a , a a a, a

Sa t .

b
N o dou t th is tr a nsla tio n so u nds str a n e to g
E nglish ea r s b u t a s th e tho u h ts onta ined in the
, g c
U pa nisha d s a r e stra n e it o u ld b e ron to g w w g
,

smoo the do n their str a n eness

w Clo thin th em g by g
in la n g ua e f am ilg
iar t o u s h i h e a us e it is w cbc
bc
, ,

w
fa milia r , ill fa il to sta r tle u s a nd e a u se it fa ils ,

to s ta rt , w
leu s ill fa il a lso to set u sth in in k g .

k w
T o no o neself to b e th e S a t to no w tha t a ll k
c
,

tha t isr e al an d eter n a l inu sist h eS a t th a t a ll a me ,

fr o m it a nd w ill th ro u gh no wled e r etu r n to it k g

c v
, , ,

q
r e u ire sa nin dependenteffor to fspe u la ti eth o u h t g
c
.

We mu st r ea lise a s ell a swe a n th eth o u h tso f w g

c c
, ,

th e a n ien tR z s his efo r ewe a n h O pe to tr a nsla te

’

, b
them I t isno t en ou h s g
impl to r ea d th eha lfr eli y -

c c c
.

i s h lf h ilo s h i l ttera n es w h i h w e fi nd in
g o u a p o p a u
-

The ha n ge co f gender in s a for ta d is idio ma i

t O ne o uld c c
l
.

notmy in Sa nskrit ta d s t ma, it isthe S ef, bu t sa fitma By sa ,

c c
.

he, the S a t, tha t whi h it, is mea nt T he o mmenta ry ex p ain s l

c
.

a t filmsby ta tS a t, a nd ontinuestatsa tta ttva masi (p .

 x x x v iii P R E FA CE To TH E

c
w h i h , fr o m th e e g
a r lie y h ve
st a es o f C hr istia nit ,
a

been eg etted by the l gi ns f nd bted p iety

r r o o a o u ou

nd wh ich ften p ve st mb lingb l c

,

a o k t th se ro a u o o o

w h h v e b eenw n v e by
o a missi n iest th e o o r ou r o ar o

simplef ith f C h ist B tth t isn t th e q esti n

a o r . u a o u o .

T h eq esti nis wheth e th e eis wh eth e th e e is

u o r r or r r

n t h idd en ineve y ne f th es c
,

o ed b ks s me r o o a r oo o

g th t cld lift p the h m n h e t f m th is

, ,

thin a ou u u a ar ro

e th t ar h igh e w ld s meth ing th t cld m ke

o a r or o a ou a

m nfeel th e mnip esenc

,

a e f h igh e P we s me
o r o a r o r, o

thin g th t cld m keh im sh ink f m ev il nd i

a ou a r ro a h

c line t g d s meth ing t s st inh im inth e h t

o oo , o o u a S or

j ney th gh life with its b igh t m ments f

ou r r ou ,
r o o

h ppiness nd its l ng h
a ,
s f te ible d ist ess
a o ou r o rr r .

I f s me f th sewh
o e d nd m k th eset ns
o o o r a a ar ra

l ti ns le n h w t disc
a o ar ve s me s c oh p ec i s o o r o u r ou

g ins inthe s ced b k s f th e n ti ns th gh

ra a r oo o o r a o ,
ou

h id den nde h e ps f bb ish

u rl b w ill n t
a o ru ou r a ou r o

h v e been in in f th e e is n less n w h ic
,

a va h t , or r o o a

the pr esentti meseemsmo r eimpo r ta nttha nto lea r n

tha t ine ve y r reli gi
nth er ea r esu h p r e io u sgr a ins;
o c c
tha twemu std r a w ine ver y r eligiona br oa d distin tio n c
betweenwha t is essentia l a nd wha t is no t between ,

th e ete rnal a n d the tempo ra r y b etween th e d iv ine ,

an d th e h u ma n; a nd tha t tho u gh the no nessentia l -

ma y fill ma ny vo lu mes the essentia l a n o ften be c

c c
,

om pr eh end ed in a few w or d s b u t w o r d s o n w h i h ,

h a ng a ll th ela w a nd thepr o ph ets

‘ ’
.
 SA CRE D B OO KS OF TH E EA ST .

PR O G RA M O F A T RA N S L A T I O N
0!

TH E S A CRE D BOO K S O F TH E EA S T .

I h er e su n th e pr o gr a m inwhic
bj oi h I fir st pu t
forwa rd the idea o f a tr a nsla tio n o f th e S a red c
Bo o ksof th e E a st a nd th r o u g h wh ic h I invited th e
c c
,

o o pe ra tio no f Or ienta l s ho la r s i nth isu nder ta king

The diffic
.

u lty of finding tra nsla to rs bo th willing

an c
d o mpetent to ta ke a pa rt in i t pr ov ed fa r
grea ter tha n I ha d a ntic
,

ipa ted Evenwhen I ha d

c ce o f a nu mber o f ex c
.

Se u r ed th e a ssista n ellent
c
s hola r s a n c
d ha d r e eived th eir pr o mises o f pro mpt
c c
,

w epera tion illn ess do mesti a ffli tion a nd even

c
, , ,

dea th a s ser ted their ontr o l o v er a ll h u m a na f fa ir s .

P rofe sso r Ch ilders who ha d sh own th e wa r mest

c
,

inter est in o u r wo r k a n d o n who m I h iefly de

,

p end e d for th e Pa li liter a tu r e o f th e B u dd h iss

t w a s
nfr omu s a nir r epa ra blelossto O r ienta l sc
,

ta ke h o la r
ship ingener a l a nd to o ur u nd er ta k ing inpa r tic
,

u la r

c c
.
,

Am on g na tive s h ola rs whose o o per a tio n I ha d -

beenpa r tic c
,

u la r ly d esired to s e u re Ra j endra la l M itra , ,

wh o ha d pr o mis ed a tra nsla tio no f th eVayu pu rana -

wa s prevente d by ser iou s illness fro m fu lfi lling h is

en c
ga gement I no th er a sesso r row a nd si knessha ve c
c
.

a used a t a ll events ser io u sd ela y inthetr a nsla tio n

c
, ,

of t h ever y boo ks wh i h wer e to ha ve ina u gu ra ted

th isS er ie s H owever n ew o ffer so f a ssista nc e ha v e
cme f
.
,

mo r e ma y still o ro m
in I ndia nda E g
n la nd so
c
,

ha t th e
t limit of ti me w b
h i h h a d een o ri i n
a ll g y
x l F
P RE A CE To TH E

assi gned to th e pu blicti n f twenty f

a o o -
ou r v o lu mes
ma y no t ,
I ho p e b e
, m ch e c
ee dued x .

T H E S A CR E DB ooxsor THE E A ST , T RA NS L A T E D ,
wr r rt I N TROD UG
‘

TI ON S A ND N ou s, B Y VA RI OUS O RI ENT A L S CHOL A RS , A ND E D D

I TE

BY F . M A x M UL L ER .

A pa r tfr om theiner estwhi h the S a

t c ced B
r ookso f a ll r eigio l ns
p o se
s s
s i ntheeyeso f thetheo ogia n a nd mor ep a r ti u a r y of the l cl l
c
c l
, , ,

missio na ry, to whom a na u ra teknow edgeof them isa sindispen

l
sa b ea sa kno w e dgeof theenemy s o u n l '
try isto a ge c
ner a , th ese l
wo r ks ha ve o f a te a s s um l
ed a new impo rta n e a sv iewed in the c
c c cl c c
,

Ch a r a t er o f a n ient h istori a do u ments I nevery ou ntr y where

c
.

S a r ed B ooksh a vebeenp res erved whether by or a tra ditio no r by l

l c
,

w r iting the y a r e t h e o d e s t r e o r d s a n d m a r k t h e b e g in n in g o f
cll c
,

l
,

w ha t ma y b e a e d do u me nta ry in oppo sitio n to pu rey tra di .

tio n a l h is to ry

c
.
,

T her e isno th in g m o r e a n ie n t in I n d ia th a n t h e V ed a s ; a n d if
c l c c
,

w eex epttheV e da sa nd th e itera tur e on ne ted with them ther e

l c
,

is a ga in no iter a ry wo r k in I ndia whi h , s o f a r a s we kn ow a t

p r e se n t a n w ith e c
rt a in ty b e r ef e c
rr e d to a n e a r ie r d a te th a n th a t l
c
,

of t he S a r ed Ca non o f th e B u d dh is t s Wha teve r a ge we m ay

l
.

as sign to the va riou s po r tions of the A ve sta a n d to th eir fina

a r ra n g e m e n t t h er e is n o b oo k in th e P e rs ia n a n g gu a e o f g r ea te r l
c l
,

an tiqu ity tha n th e S a red Bo oks of the fo l o wer s o f Z a ra th ustra

l
,

na y eventha nth eir tr a nsla tioninPeh evi Ther e may h a v ebeen

c l
.
,

ane xt ensive a n ien t it er a tu r e inC hin a on g b e fo re K h u n g f f

l al
z e
c
- -

an d Lao gz e, bu t a mo n ll h s e s e d n e e e f
"

g a t a t w a r u a d p r s r v d o i t ,

t h e fiveK ing a nd the fou r S h fl C a im a ga in the highe l s tan ti u it y q .

A sto theK o ran it is k n o w n to b e th e fo u n ta in h ea d b o t h o f h

t e -

l l
,

r eigiona n d ofthe iter a tu reof theA ra b s

c
.

T hisb eing the a s e, itwa s b u t na tur a tha tthea ttentiono fthe l

his t o ria ns h ou ld of a teha vebe l
enmorestr ong y a ttra ted by thes e l c
c
S a r ed Boo ks , a s ikey t o af l l
fo r d most va u a b e informa tion not l l
l l l l cl
,

o ny o n t hereigion b u t a s o on t he mo ra s
, entiments, the s o ia

inst itutio n s , the e g a m a x im s o f s ol l

m e o f th e m o st im p o r ta n t n a tio n s
of a n ti u ity q
T here a re not ma n y n a tio n s th a t h a v e p r e se rv e d
c
.

sa re d wr itings, a nd ma n y of t h os e tha t ha ve beenpr es erved ha ve

l l
b u t a tey be ome a es c c
c l
sib e to u s in their o r igin a fo r m, thr ou gh l
the r a pid a dva n e of r ie c O l cl
nta sho a r ship in E u r0 pe Neither .

Greeks nor Roma n s, nor Germa ns nor Cets n o r S a ve s h a ve l l

c
, ,

l
,

eft us a n y thin g th a t d e s e r ves t h e n a m e o f S a r e d B oo k s T he .

 S A CR ED Boorts or TH E E AS T . x li

H ome ri Poe c
msa re na tio al Epi s, like the Ramaya na , a nd the n c
N ibe lun g e a n d th e H o m er i H ym ns h a ve nc
ev e r r e ei vecd th a t
l c cl c c
,

g en e ra r e o g n itio n o r s a n t io n w h i h a o n e a n i m p a r t to th e
p oe cl
ti a e fl u sion s o f
'

p erl
s on a p yiet tc c cc
he sa red o r a n o n i a l ha

c c
ra t er whi h is the distinguis h in g fea tur e o f tc
he V e d i H y m ns
c
.

Thes a re d litera t u reof t heel ar y in ha b ita nltso fI ta y s eemsto ha ve

be l cl l l
en o f a itu rgi a ra ther tha n of a pur ey reigiou s kind, a nd
wha te ve r t l
he Cet s, the Ger ma n l
s, the S a ves ma y ha ve pos ses sed
of s c
a re d tra dit ions a b ou t the ir god s a nd her oes h a vi n g b ee n
cl
,

ha n de l
d down by ora tr a dition hiefy, ha s peris he d be y o n d a ll
c
h0 peo f r e overy S ome p or tion l
s o f the E dda s a onegiveu sa n
c c
.

ide a o f wha t t l
he r eigious a n d heroi poetry of the S a n din a vian s
may ha ve b een The Egyptia ns possessed S a red Books, a nd c
c c
.

som e of th e m, su h a s theBook of theD ea d, ha ve omedo wnto

u s in va r iou s f or m s Ther e isa tra ns la tion of the Book of the
De d by D B i c
.

h p b lished in h e fift l me f B nsens ’

a r . rh , u t vo u o u

Egypt nd new edi i n nd t nsl i n f this imp t ntw k

a a to a ra a to o or a or

m y be e pec ed f m he c mbined l b s f Bi c
,

a x t ro h Ch b s t o a o ur o r a a ,

Lepsi s nd N ille I n B byl n nd A ssy i

,

u a av im p t n a o a r a, too , or a t
nts f wh t m y be c lled S ced Li e t e h e l tely
, .

f gme
ra o a a a a a r t ra u r av a

cme ligh Theinep e i n h wee f heseH ie glyphic

o to t t r r ta to o v r, o t ro

nd C neif m e tsis syet s diffic

.

l h f hep esen they

,

a u or tx a o u tt a t or t r t,
c
,

are f inees t the s

o tr h l nly nd h dly
t o il b le f his o ar o a ar a va a or t
o

ic
,

r lp p s
a es ur o

Le ing t fc i nSc
.

av nside i n heJewish nd Ch is
ou o o t ip es ra to t a r a r t
ur

he nly g e t nd igin l el igi n swhic

,

i ppe s h
ta ar t at t o h p fes s r a a or a r o ro

to be f n ded n S c
ou ed B ks nd h e p es
o e ed h em in
a r oo a av r rv t
m n sc
a ipt e
u r ,
ar

The e l igi n ftheB hm ns

r . r o o ra a .

T he el igi n f hef ll wes f B ddh

a . r o o t o o r o u a .

3 Th e e l i g
.i n f h e f ll wers f Z h s o o t o o r o a ra t u tra .

4 Th e e l igi n f h e f ll wer s f K h ng fu goe o t o o r o u - -

z

c
. .

5 T he e l ig
.i n f h e f ll w e
r s f L a s o o t o o r o o -
a .

6 T he e ligi n f hef ll wes fM h mmed

. r o o t o o r o o a .

A de si e f sw hy
r or nsl i n f he S c
a t
r u t ort ed B ks f t
ra a to o t a r oo o

thee i E ste n el igi nsh s fenbeene p ess

s S x a r r ed S e e l h e o a o t x r v ra av

en t nsl ed int E ngl ish F enc

.

be ra at h Gem n o L in h in r r a or at ut

s mec et nsl i ns edifli c c

, , , ,

o se s he s a t l p ra e in the sthe
a to
y ar u tto ro u r o r

e l ded wi h n es nd c mmen i es whic

,

ar oa t h
ot e inended f a o ta r , ar t or

In d c i n
t
r o u to he S cienc e f Re ligi n b y F M
to t Mulle o o , . ax r

L
( g
on ma ns, r 8 73 ), p . 1 04 .
x iii P R E A CE F To TH E

for no tha ving asyet supplied a wa nts o ge nera y fet a n d s o f t ll l c

c
,

q ue l
nty ex pressed “ a ornplete tr ustwor thy a nd reada b etra n s la l o

c c l
, , ,

tio no f t hepr inipa l S a red Bookso f theEa s te rnReigion s The

c
.

re as on s howe ve r , why hit herto they ha ve s hr u n k from s u h an

c cl c
,

un de rt a kin g a r e e a r e no u g l
h Th e dif fi u tie s in m a n y a se s o f
c c
.

g i vin g o rn plet e t r a ns a tio n s a n d n o t sel

l e ti o n s o n iy ere v e r yg r e a t

cc
.

c
, ,

The reiss till m u h wor k t o b edon eina riti a l re stor ationof t he

on g in a l te x m a n e m
x a m n
t a uo n o f th e tr g r am m ar a nd m e tr e s a n d
c
,

in de te rm inin g th e e x a t m e a nin g o f m a n y w or d s a n d p a s sa g es
Tha t kind of wor k isn at ura y fa r m ore a t t ll
ra t ivet o sho a rst ha n c cl
a m e re t ra n l
sa tio n pa r ti u a r y whe nt he y cl la nn o t but f e e th at c l
c
, ,

with the pr ogres s of our kn ow e dge m a y a pa s s l

a gewhi h n ow

c
l
,

s eems e ar a n d e as , m
y a y, o n be in g e r e x a m in e d a ss u m e a n e w
c c
,

in t ort T h uswhile shola rswho a r e m s t m ete n t t o un d e r

p o o p
cl
.

t a ke a t ra n l
sa tion, pr efer to devote the ir t ime to mo re s p e ia

re s c
ea r hes th ew or k of a
, om p e e
t tra n s a tio nc l
is d efe r re d t
o th e l
future a nd his o ria n
t s a re left u n der the impress ion tha t Orienta l
cl c
,

sho a rship is s til in s o un s atis l

fa tory a s t at e a s to make a ny
re c
lia ne on tra n sa tio n s of the Ve l da the A ves t a or t he Tao te -

l
, ,

K in g e x tr em e y h a z a r do u s
I t is lea r the cre fore t ha t a tra n c c
sa tiono f the p rin ipa l Sa r e l d
c c c cc
, ,

Boo ks of theEa s t a n be a rr ie l
d ou t ony a t a e rta in s a rifi e

cl cl c
.

S ho a rs mus t le ave f or a t ime the ir own s p e ia r es e a r he s i n

or de r t o re nder the gen era l re su t s a re l l
a dy obt c l
c
a in ed a e ss ib e to
t cl
he pub li a t a r ge A n d e ve ll l c
n then, rea y usefu resu lts a n be
c
.

a hie ve d v i r ib u su ni tia ony l

I f fou r of the be l s t E gypt o ogis ts
c c c
.

ha ve to o mbine in or der to p rod u e a s at isfa to ry edition a nd

tra n s la tio no fone of the S a re c
d Boo ks of a n ie c c
nt E gypt a mu h
l cl ll
,

la rge r n um ber of Orien ta s ho a rswi be re u ire q l

d fo r tr a n sa ting
the Sa r e c
d B ooksof theB ra h ma n s, t h e B u d dhi sts th e Z o r o a s tr ia n s ,

ll
,

thefo owerso f K hun g fu g ,

z e L fi o gz e a n d M o h a m m e d
cl y
- o

most ser ious diflic

-
.

L sly
,

a t here wa s the
t u lt
y of a ll, a diffi u t

cn sc cld em e i the difi cl y f finding the

,

whi h h l o o ar ou r ov vz u t o

f nds nec s y f cyin

.
,

u es g t s lar ge n n d ore king N

a rr ou o ar a u rt
a . o

d bt hee e iss t p e
ou t sent r ey keen int x ees t in q e
t a si n
t sr a v r r u o

cnnec
o ted wi h he igin theg w h nd de t t cy f eligi n B t or ro t a a o r o u

mc h f th t inteest is the etic the th n his t ic

.
, ,

u o a r l Hw or ra r a or a o

c
.

e
p p le m
oigh t l d sh l d h e e l bor ted e l
ouigi s ide s
or is ou av a o ra r ou a

t pic m stw mly disc c

,

a o wed m ng ps
o y h l g
aris s nd h
t e l u a o o o t a o o

gi n s ba dy f h
t e d c
ut a m ents i n w
St
u hich l ne hoe ct l o u a o t a ua

d is m c
cn be t c eglec
, ,

gr owth of r ligions thou ght

e a e h n ed
t ra ,
u .
 ’

S A CR ED aoo a s or TH E EA S T . x h ii

A fa itlrfirh unva rn he
is e tra n
d pr os la tion of t
s h e Sa c
ed r Books of

ma nd cic l hl n l ge e
a n gh
r u a m ke it m tte t p i e
o ar ou t
o a a a r o
’
r va t

e ntep ise nd c
r r mnec i l s
pac
e l i n o r r a u a to

N d b t heeis m c cld b ks h t iss tling by

.

o ou h in hest r u t o oo ta t
ar

i s ey s
t v r impliciy n d t th m c h h t is e
t a le te d n d e le in
ru g u ta va a va t

mc
, ,

u h th t is be tif l nd s bhm
a e; b e
p p
au le wh
u b e
a g e u ut o o av va u

ides f p ime l wis

a o d m nd th es
r p lcn
vad f li s en op et y w ill
a our o a tr o r

s n find the
oo msei e g ie sly dis pp ined I c v a nn ber vou a o t . t a ot t
oo

he Sa red
of t c Booksof theEa stishis
tor i cl z
a ha t
t muc
h int
hemis
extre l c
mey hildish, tedious, if not repu sive; and tha t no one but l
thehis t or ia nwill bea blet o u a de rs an
t dt heim rta n tle sson swhi h m c
the y e
t a h c
I t w ou ld h a v e be e n im po s sibl e t
o u n d e r t a k e a tra n s
c
.

lationeve nof themostimpo rtantonly of theSa re d Books of the

Ea su witho u t the s u ppor t of a n A a de c
my or a University whi h c
c
reogn ise s the n ees s c
ity of ren de rin the s e w o rk s m o r e g e n era y ll
c
g
c
a es sible, onthes am egroundso nwhi h it reognis c c
estheduty of
ccolle t in g a n
d e x h ibi t in g in M u s e u m s th e pe tr i f
a tio m s o fc b yg o n e
age s little oner n
, cc
ed whether the pu bli a dmires the be c a uty o f
fose ihs ed pla nts a n d br oke n skeleto ns a s long as hard wor kin g
-

c
,

stude nts find there some light for rea din g o n e m o r e th e d a rk er

p g
a u in th e h is to ry o f t h ee a rt h
c
.

H a vin g b ee n s o fo rt u n a t e a s t o se ur e t ha t s u pp o r t h a v i ng s a l o

c c
.

ree ive d pr omis es of a s s ista ne from s om e of the be st Or ie nta l

c
shoh min Engh nd a n d ln dit ope I s hall be a b le a fter the
c c
,

ne es sa ry pr e pa r a tio n s a re o r n p le te d to p u b lis h a bou t th r ee

lc
,

volum esof transla tionse ve ry e r s e e i

t n f o m th e s to re s o f th e
y a g r

c c c
,

n a s o a lle
-
d Boob religio n
‘ '
s thos ewor kswhi h a tpr e se nt anbe
tra n sla te dnn d whi h a r e mo likely t c m
o prove us efu A it ta n a l . l
la tion s will be ma de from the or igina l te xt s, a nd where good
tra n sla tionse xis t a lr e a dy t he y w i b e a r efu y rell
v is e d bc ll
y o m p e c
c c
o
,

ten t shola r s Su h iS the bulk o f t he religious litera n tre o f t he

mc
.

Bra hma nsa nd th eBuddhists th a t to a ttem a o m p le te tr a n sla tio n

c
,

wou ld be fa r be y o n d t h e p o w e r s o f on e g e n e ra ti o n o f s h o la r s
c
.

Still, if thein t eres t ia t hework its elf s hou ld on in

t ue , t he r e is n o

re as on why t his s e rie s of tra ns la tion ss hou ld n ot be e a rrie d on

c c c
,

etena lter thosewho omm ened it s ha ll ha ve e as ed from the ir

my timeof
x liv P RE F ACE TO T HE

of twe ty n fou r vo u l mes ly he

t pu b lici n a to of whi h wi c ll p ro ba b
e end e eigh ye s I n his S eiesI h pe c
-

xt ov r t mp ehend he
ar t r o t
o o r t
c
.

f ll
o ow ing b ks h gh I d n oo
ple d ge m ysel
, f d he
t ou e s i ly o ot t
o a r t
r t
to t his l ine ou t

F m m ng heS c
1 . ro ed B ks f he B hm n
a o sI h pe t a r oo o t ra a o to

g i e
v n sl
a i n ft
rah e H ym ns f h
a toe R ig e d W hileoI s h llt o t
°

v a a

d c
-

cnin emy nsl i n f selec

.

o t u ed hymns f h Ved
t
ra a to o t o t at a , a tr a u

i n
to i s nné e wh ic
ra h isinended f S ns
o k i sc h l s n ly n t or a r t o ar o o

he s me p inc ip les whic h I h e f ll wed in he fi s

,

t a r l me av o o t r t vo u

e pl in
x ing ea e y w d n d sen e nce h
v r seem s e q i e el
or c id a t t at t
o r u r u a

i n nd cef lly e min

to a ing h e
ar p ini n s fu
p e i s m m
xa en t O o o r v ou oo

c
,

t
ator s b h n i e hd E
, or pe n I i n end
a tv n ib e af ee u ro a t t
o o t
r ut a r r

nsl i n f he hymns
,

tr a a to his Seies wi h
o t few e pl n y o t
t r t a x a at
or

n es nly s c ly nec
,

ot h s e bs l e
o ue ss y en b le e deswh
a ar a o ut ar to a r a r o

c
,

a r eu q inted wi h S nsk itt ndest nd the h ghts f he

na ua t a r o u r a t ou o t
Vedic p es T he t nsl i
t n fo t
p e h p s n th e S m h i fi n e ra a o o r a a o r a t, o or

c
.

w
t o of theB ahm n s p i
t ns f he m will h
r e t b e in l de da a or or o o t av o u

ll sthep inc ip l Up nish ds he phic

, ,

in S eies swe
ou r r a te a r a a a t OSO r a

c
, ,

es f g e tinteest nd b e ty T hee ise ey p s

tis o r a p e t f nr a au r v r ro o a

e l y ppe nc
.

ar e f a nsl i n f heBh g d gi fi fth em s

a ra o a t
ra a to o t a a va -
t, o o t

imp nt m ng thes c
o rta ed L w b ks nd f ne le s
a o t ft he a r a oo a o o at a o

h l d h ewished t inc
-

P i ns I s
ur a . l de t nsl ti n fs me fou av o u a ra a o o o o

he Ga inb ooks, o f the Gra nth o f th e S ikhs, a n

t d of s
i mil ar wo rks
l
i lu s iveof the a ter de
tr a t v eo pm l
entsof r eigion in I ndia , b utther e l l
l
isha r d y r oomfo r them a tpres
ent
ll be nsl ed c
c
.

2 T heS a red Booksof theB u ddhis

tswi hiefly t
ra at

igin l c lleci ns he S hen in P li he

.

f m he w
ro t t o or a o to t ou t r a t
c
,

el e i nwill n d b be m s
,

N heninS ns
or t k i Hee he s
r a r t r t to o ou t o t

diffic
.
,

l A m ng he fi s b ks bep b lished will be I h pe

,

u t . o t r t oo t
o u , 0 ,

S u s f m he Digh N ih ay
t
ra ro
p f het Vin y p il k h e a a, a a rt o t a a -
a a, t

D h mm p d a he D i yfi dan he L li
a a a, is legend y
t v va a, t a t
a v t
ara , or
-
ar

life fB ddh o u a.

3 T he S ce d B ks f he Z ti n
s s liewi hin s
a r m lle oo o t oroa r a t a a r

cmp ss b hey will eq i e f lle n es nd cmmen ies in

.

o a ,
ut t r u r u r ot a o t
ar

or de m ke r s
t
ol i n ine lligible nd sef l
a a tra r a to t a u u

s whic
.

4 T h e b
. k h enj y he highes h i y wi h he f l
oo o t t a u t or t t t o

l wes fK h ng fu g e e heK ing nd he Shu O f hef me

o r o u - -
z ar t a t . t or r

theShitK in g B k f H is y ; h e O d es f h
ore Te m pl e nd oo o t
or t o t a

Rig veda san hitfi, The S a re

-
d H ymnsof theB rahmans
-
, ta n
r s c
l ed a nd ex p ained b y F Ma x Mu er Vol i Hymn
at l
s to the . ll . . .

Maruts or he Stor
t mGods -
. Lo ndon, 1 8 6 9 .
x v
l i PR F E ACE TO T H E

T h e U pa nish a ds .

T h e G r z h ya sutr a so f H ira nya kesina nd

’

-
oth er s .

II . LA W -
B OO KS IN PR O SE .

T h eS utr a sofApa sta mb a , Ga u ta ma , Ba u dh aya na ,

Va sishtfia , V ishn u, &C .

III . LA W B -
OO KS IN VE RS E .

La wso f M a nu ,
Y figfi a v a lkya &C , .

IV . LA TE R B RA H M A N I S M .

Bha ga v a d -
gita .

V ay u -

pu r a na .

V . B U D D H I SM .

1 . Ba li D cments
o u .

T he M a h apa r inib b ana S u tta , igga S u tta

th e T e ,

th e Ma h a su da ssa na S u tta ,
th e D h a mma é a kka p a
p
vat ta na S u tt a ; th e S u ttanipfita ; the Ma hav a gga ,

th eK u lla v a gga a n d the P fitimokkha

, .

2 . S a ns r it k D ocments
u .

Th e D iv yav a dana a nd S a ddh a r ma pu n ’

k
a a rt a .

3 . C h inese D ocments
u .

Th e P h O yao-
K ing , or lifeo f Bu ddha .

4 . P k it Gra r ai an D ocments u .

T h eAkfir fittga S fttra , D a s

’

a v a ikalika S it
tr a , S iltra
’

n
kr z ta ga , a nd U tta r éd hya ya na S utr a .

VI . P A RS I R E LGO
I I N .

I . Z end D cments o u .

V
Th e endidad .
 S ACRE D B OOK S OF TH E EAS T . vii
xl

2 . v
P eh le i a nd Pa r si D ocments u .

TheBu nd a h is Ba h ma n , Y ash t, S h aya st la shaya st, - -

D ad istani D lnl Ma inybi , Kh a rd .

VI I . MO H A MM E D A N I S M .

T he K ora n.

VI I I . C H I N ES E RE LI G I ON .

I . C o nfu ia nism c .

K g
T he S h it in S h ih , K ing H sia K ing Y i , o ,

L tK t Lu nY t
, i, a nd M ang g e -
z .

Ta ism 2 . o .

T he T ao teh -
K ing K w ng gse nd K n
, a -

,
a a

Ph ien.
 P RE A CEF TO T H E

T R A N S L I T E RA T I O N O F O R I E N T A L
A L P H A B ET S .

Th e system f t nsc ib ing O ient l w ds with

o ra r r a or

R m n types d pted by th e t nsl t s f th e

o a a o ra a or O

S c
,

ed B k s f the E st is n th e wh le th e
a r oo o a o o

s me wh ic
, , ,

a h I fi st l id d wn in my P p s ls f
r a o ro o a or

a Missi n y A lph bet 8 54 nd wh ic

o ar h fte w ds
a 1 a a r ar

I sh tly desc ibed in my L ec s n th e S c c

, ,

or t e
r ien e ur o

OfL n g ge S ecnd S e ies p 69 (ninth editi n)

a ua , o r , . 1 o .

T h t system ll ws f g e t f eed m in its ppli

a a o O r a r o a

cti n t diffeent l ng ges nd h s th e ef e

a o o r a ua a a r or

ec mmended itself t m ny sc
, , ,

r o h l s even if th ey o a o ar

h d l ng b een c cst med t se thei wn system

,

a o a u o o u r o

Of tra nsliter a tio n

c c c
.

I t r ests in fa t o n a few pr in iples o nly wh i h

c
c
,

ma y b ea pplied to individu a l la ngu a gesa or d ing to

th e vie c c
wswh i h ea h stu dent ha s for med fo r h im
c c
self O f th e h a ra ter a nd the pr onu n ia tio n o f th e c
c
vowelsa nd onso na ntsO f a ny givena lpha bet .

I t do es not d iffer essentia lly fr o m th e S ta nda r d

A lpha b et pr o po sed by P r o fesso r L epsiu s I t o nly .

endea vo u r s to r ea lise by mea ns O f th e o r din ar y

c c
,

type swh i h a r efo u nd in ever y p r intin g O fli e wha t '

c
,

my lea r ned fr iend ha s b een ena bled to a hieve it

c
,

ma y b e in a mo re perfe t ma nner by mea ns O f

cc c
,

a n um ber Of new types with dia r iti a l ma r ks a st

c
,

ex pr essly fo r h im by the Ber lin A a demy

c cc
.

Thegenera l pr in iples of wh a t o na o u nt O f its

c c
,

ea sy a ppli a tio n to a ll la ngu a ges I ha v e a lled th e ,

M issiona r y A lpha bet a r ethese:

c
,

I N O letter s a r e to b e u sed wh i h do no t ex ist

.

inor d ina r y fo u nts .

 S A CR E D B OO KS OF THE E AS T . x lix

2 . T he sa me Ro ma n t pe is a l y w ys t
a o rep r es ent
th esa mefor eignletter nd th e sa me fo r ei n letter
,
a g
is a l w ys t
a o b e r epr esented am
th e s e Ro ma n by
type .

3 S impleletter sa r e a s a r u le to b e r epr esented

cmp by cmp
.
, ,

by simple, o ou nd o ou nd ypes
t
cteth e p c
.

4 . I t is no t a ttempted to ind i a ronu n ia

gn l ng ges b t nly t
tio n O f fo r ei a ua , u o o rep r esent

f eign lette s by R m n types le v ing th e p

or r o a a ro

n nc
,

ui ti n t b e le nt s it is n w f m g m
a o o ar a o ro ra

m s f m cnve s ti nwith n tives

, ,

ar or ro o r a o a .

5 T h e f nd ti n f ev e y sy stem ou f t n slite a o O r O ra ra

t c nsist f c l ssifi c he ty p ic
.

ti n m s
o u ti n f t o l o a a a o O a

s nds f h m n speec
ou h S cO h c l ssifi c
u ti n m y a u a a o a

cm c
cd
.

b e mo r eo r less p er fe t o r eo r lessminu te a or

bj ec
, ,

ing ts inv ie
to th e O w F d in y p p ses or or ar ur o

th e cl ssifi c ls nd c
.

ti n inv w e
a a ns n nts nd f
o o a o o a a o

cns n nts g in in g tt ls dent ls nd l bi ls

,

o o a a a u u ra a a a a

es I n th ese th ee c
,

fic
,

sf u l ssesw e disting ish h d r a u ar

c c c c
.

(n t v o i e d)-
n d o s n nt ( v i e da) n s n n ts e oh a o o o a , a

being li ble t spi ti n; n s ls sib il nts nd

a o a ra o a a a a

h ese ls being eith e v ic

, ,

semiv w els s me f t o o o ed a o, r o

n tv ic
,

or ed o -
o

ettled the ty pic

.

6 A fte h v ing s r a l nds w e a S ou ,

ssign t them s m c
.

a o h s p ssible th e d in y a u a o or ar

R m n ty pes f th e fi st c
, ,

o a l ss O r a

c
.

7 W e th en n g e in e v e y l n g g e
a r ra w h i h r a ua

c
.

p ss
oe ss e s i h e lph b
a et llr e m in in g le t
rte s a a a r a r

c
,

c
,

a c d in g
or t t h e i ffi nitie s o s m d ifi ti n sr a f th e a o a o O

ne est t pic tt c
,

ar y l l e e s s le t teas f t h e s e n d r ,
or a r O o

and th i d l ss T h sling lsinS nsk it et e ted

r C a . u ua a r ar r a

as ne e s t t d e n
ar t ls p l t ls
o t g t t ls a a a a o u ura

c
.

c
,

8 T e h m n ne f e p es si ng a s h m di fir ti n
Os x r u o a o

c
.

is nif m th
u gorh t W h ile ll
ro uty p i l let te s
ou f . a a r O

[3 ] d
l PR F E ACE To TH E

the r st fi c
l ss a ar e ex pr e ed
ss by R o ma ntypes mo d i
c c
,

fied letters O f the s e o nd la ss a r e ex pr essed by

c fi
ita li s, mo d i ed letters O f th e th ir d Cla ss sma ll by
c a p ita ls O y
nl in ex tr eme a ses w h er ea no th er la ss c c
cmpelled
.
,

Of mo difi ed types is wa nted a re we o to

c citicl m ks
,

v
h a e r e o u r se either to dia r a ar , or to a

d iffer ent fo u nt o f t pes y

W c c g g
.

9 h i h lette r s in ea h la n u a e a r e to be
c c y
.

on sider ed a s p r ima r se o nda r o r ter tia r y y my a

c c
, , ,

to et in e tent
a r a x b e left to th e d is r etio n Of

ind iv id l sc
,

h l s ua o ar .

1 0 A S it h a s been f ou nd q
e impo ssi le to
u it b
cc c
c
.

v
d e ise a ny p r a ti a l a l ha
p b et th a t S h o u ld a u r a tel y
r e re
p sen t th e p r onu n ia w ds theM issi n
tio no f c or o ar y
A lph bet by n t ttempting t ind ic
,

a te min te o a o a u

h d es f p n nc
,

S a i ti n h s t ll ev ents th e
O ro u a o , a a a

adv nt ge f n t misle ding e de s in th ei p

a a O o a r a r r ro

n ncui ti n ff eig nw d s A nit lic

a o t f inst n
O c eor or a or a

sm ll c
.
, ,

or a p it l e vesaim ply s w ni
ang th t a T, S r S a a ar a

th isisn t th e d in y t th gh it h ss me ffinity
o or ar ou a o a

c
,

w ith it H ow it isto b e pr ono u n ed mu st b e lea r nt

c
.

fo r g
ea h la ngu a e a s it no w is, fr o m a r a mma r , g
or oth er w ise Th n S a nsk r it is th e lingu a l t
u st i

c
. .

H o w th a t is to b e p ro no u n ed w e mu st le a r n fr o m ,

th e akh ya s,
P r atis or fr o m the mo u th Of a g y
hi hl
edu cted S t iy We h ll th en le n th t its
a ro r a S a ar a

c c
.

p n
ro n i ti n i
us e lly th t f
a w h t w e
o ll th e r a a o a a

or d in y dent l t s in t w n wh ile th e d in y
ar a a o or ar

d ent l inS nsk t h s p n nc

,

a t i ti n f its w n
a ri a a ro u a o O o

e t emely d iffic lt t c
,

x r q i ef E pe ns u o a u r or u ro a

W ds sentenc eswh ic
.

I 1 h sed t b ep inted
or or u o r

init lics esp c

.

a ed ar a .
 SA CR ED B OOK S OF TH E E AS T . lv

A P P a ox mA TE P R O U N N CI A TI O OF
N THE ROM AN L ETTERS
E EE
A sR P R S N TI N G T H E S A N S K RI T AL P H A BE T .

1! e
y t
if aha r p

D ena ls
t .

R asmtin (a
; a?
n “

ndly
fr ie

Lingua s l
mgg )
.

2 a sinto wn(gg g
“ hou s
o ut e
n
t

CO N S O N A N TS .
u
Gu ttu ra s l . a :
r o

asi nkite
t
k l
‘ -

kh U inkhor n
l
a sh u n

g n ga e
t La hia ls .

gh spr ingh ea d 1 !a sinpa n

n(1 1 g) 3 sing 1 toph eav
y
h I hear
b ed
1
“I c
l bh
u ou se
I: Wasinc
h ur c
h mi ll
It h c
c h his
t y
ur -
or liv e

9 W j ol yl Anusvar a (w )
9b Q b r idgeh ouse -

P rop er n a me sh a v e e
f en tl b e e n eft in th l
e i o d ina r s
y p elh ng g e
c
r r
r q u y
c
. .
,

Rflj e ndr a , i nstea d o f R ag e n d r a I n w or ds wh i h h a v e a m ost b e o m e l

cc
.

English , th ed ia r i i
t a l m a r k
m
s h
n
a ve
n
oft
e
en b een
B
o m i
h
t
m
t ed
n
,

s
e g
C
R i
n
g
f
v d a

s
, . .
-

e
c
in s
t ea d of Rig eda ;v B r a h a i s t a d o f r a a ; o u i u

c
-

, ,

Z oroa ster , K or a n, & .

 I N T RO D U CT I O N

T H E U PA N I S HA D S .

F I R ST T RA N S L A TI O OFN TH E UPA N I S H A DS .

D ARK S I I U R O I I , A N Q U E TI L D U P E R RO N , S C H O PEN HA U ER .

TH E c c
n ient Ved i liter a tu r e th e fo u nda tio n O f th e
a

c
,

wh o le litera tu r e O f I n d ia w h i h h a s b een h a nd ed d ow n
c cc
,

inth a t o u ntry ina n u n b r okensu es sio nfr o m th eea r lie st

time cc
s with in th e r e olle tio n O f ma n to th e p r esent d a y
c
,

b e a me kn ow n f or t h e fir st time b ey ond th e fr ontier s O f

In d ia th r o u gh th e U p a ni sh a d s T h e U p a nish a d s wer e .

tra n sla ted fr o m S a nsk r it in to P e rs ia nb y , o r it ma y b e, fo r ,

D ar a S h u ko h th eeld est so no f S h ah eh an a nen J

ligh tened
c
, ,

p r in e ,
w h o O p e n y p lr o f e ss e d t h e lib e r a l r e lig io u s te n e ts O f
th egr e a t E mp e r o r A kb a r a n d ev enw r o tea b o o k intend ed
cc c
,

to r e o n ileth e r e igio u s d o tr inl es O f H ind u sa nd M o h a m

med a ns H eseemsfir st to h a v e h ea r d o f th e U pa nish a d s
.

d u r in g h is st a y i n K a s h m ir in 1 6 4 0 H e a ft er w a r
. d s in
v it ed sev eral P a nd its fro m B ena r es to D elh i w h o w er e to .

as s ist h im in th e w o r k o f tr a n sla tio n T h e tr a nsla tio n

c
c
.

w a s finis h ed in 1 6 57 Th r ee y ea r s a fter th e a o mp lis h

c
.

ment O f th iswo rk in 1 659 th ep r in ew a s p u t to d ea th b y

c
, ,

h isb ro th er A u ra ngz ib , in r ea ity no d o u b t b e a u se h e

1
l
c
c
, ,

wa sth eeld es ts o na n d le g it im a te s u e ss o r O f S h ah eh a n ,
J
b u t u nd er th ep r etex t th a t h ew a sa ninfid el a nd d a n g er o u s ,

to th ee l
sta b ish ed r e ligio nO f th eemp ir e
c
.

Wh en th e U pa nisha d s h a d o n e b een tra nsla ted fro m

S a nsk r it into P er sia n a t th a t time th e mo st w id ely r ea d
,

la n g g
u a e O f th e E a st a nd u n d er s to o d lik ew is e b y m a n y
E ur op e c
a n s h o la r s , t h e y b e a m e g e n e c
ra ly a e ssibl e tl
o c
c
E lphin
stone, H istor y o fI ndia , ed Cowell p 6 1 o
.
, . .
lv u r U PA N I S H A D S .

a ll wh o too k n inter est in th e r eligio us litera tu re O f

a

In I t is tr u e th a t u nd er A kb a r s r eign (1 556 1 586)

’
d ia .
—

simila r tr a n sla tion s h a d b eenp rep a r ed b u t neith er th os

1
e
c
,

no r thetra nsla tio nsO f D ar a S hu koh a ttr a ted th ea ttentio n

O f E u r op e a n s h o la r s t c
ill th e y e a r 1 7 75 I n tha t y ea r
c
.

A nqu etil D u p err on, th e fa mo u s tra v e ller a n d d is ov er er

O ft h eZ e -
c c
nd a v sta r e eiv ed o neM S o f th e P er sia ntr a ns
,
.

la tio n O f th e U p a nish a d s sent to him b y M G entil th e

c c
,
.
,

F r en h r esid enta tth e o u r tO fS h uj a u d d a u la a nd b r ou gh t

c c
,

to F r a n e b y M Ber n ier A fter r e eivin g a n o th e r MS

c
. . .
,

An q u etil D u pe rr o n o lla ted th e tw o a nd tr a ns la ted t h e

c
,

P er s ia n tr a nsla tio n into F r e

2
n h (no t p u b ish ed ) a nd into l ,

L a tin Th a t L a tin tr a n sla tio nwa s p u b lish e d in 1 80 1 a nd

c
.

1 80 2, u n der th etitleOf O u p nek h a t id est S e r etu m te n

’ ‘
g e
c c
, ,

d u m: op u sip sa inI nd ia r a rissimu m ontinen sa n tiq u a m t

c c c c c
,

ar an am s eu th eo logi a m t p h ilosoph i a m do trin am e

c
, ,

l
qu a tu o r sa r is I ndor u m ib r isR a k b a id Dj edj er ba id S a m
c c
, ,

b a id , A th rb a n b a id ex er p ta m; a d v er b u m e P ersi o
c c
,

id io ma te S a mkr eti is v o a b u lis inter mix to in La tinu m

c c c
, ,

on ve rsu m: D isser ta tionib u s t A nnota tio n ib u s diffi i

lio ra ex p la n an tib u s illu str a tu m: stu d io et o p era A nq u etil
c
,

D u p er r on I nd iCO pleu s, tm A rge nto r a ti ty p iS t imp e

. nsis ,

fra tr u m L evra u lt, v ol

80 1 ; v ol ii, 1 80 2 i, 1

c c
. .

T h istr a nsla tio n, th ou gh it a ttra ted o nsider a b leinter est

a mong c
s h ola r s, wa s wr itten in S O utter ly u nintelligib lea
q
sty le, th a tit r e u ir ed th e ly nx like p ersp i cc a ity O f a nin tr e

c
M M , I ntrod u tionto th eS ieneo fReligion, p 79 cc
cc
. . . .

Se ve ra l o t he r M SS O f t his t r an sla tion ha v e s in e o me to ligh t; one a t

O c
.

xfo rd , C odi e sWilsonia ni, 3 99 a n d 400 A n q u e til D u pe r r o n giv es th e f o llow in g

c
.

titleoftheP e rs ia ntr a nsla tion: H an in ter p reta tionem Ou pn ekha tha i qu o

ru m vis qua t u or Iib r oru m Be id , qu od , d e sign at um u m s e re to m a gn c
o (pe r c
s c
er etum ma gnu m) e at, e t integ r a m o g n itio n e m lu mcin is lu m in u m h i e a ki r F
c c c c
,

sinetr istitia (S u ltan) Moha mme d D a ra S ha koh ips e um signifi a tioner eta ,
c c c c
,

u ms in erita te, intempores ex me nsium (postr emo die, s eund o Ta il S honbe h,

v iges imo) s ex to me nsisf oil Ra maz z a n a nno 1 06 7 1 06 H edj rt (Chris t i, 1 657) in
c c
,

nr beDelhi, inma nsionena khenou deh , u ma bsolu tionea d finemfeitper venir e ’

c
.

Th eM S wa s opie d by A tma Ra minth eye a r 1 76 7 A D A nque t il D u pe rr on

L
. . .

a d ds: A bs olu t um e st h oe A pogra phum ve rs ionis a tin a fe w quin u a in ta

q g
O u pne ltha tha , a d ve r bu m e P e rs i o id io m a te S acm a k r e ti is v o a b u lis in te r c c
c c cG
, ,

mix to, fa tse, die 9 O tobrls, 1 796, 1 8 Bruma ire, a nni 4, Reipu b li a ll . .

’
iis
P a ris
c L c
.

M M
. tory ofA nie
H is ntS anskr it itera ture, seond edition, 9 3 25 . .
 O
I NT R D UCTI ON . lix

thr o u gh s
u h c l by inth Sc h penh e h we e n t nly
a a r o a u r, o v r, o o

nd f ll wed s c th e d b th ehad th ec get

.

fou nd a h o o u a r a u o ur a o

c
,

pr ol imt nin
a eed l s geth e stte s e
o a s f th ght
r u ou a va r a ur o ou

whic h weelyin g b iedrb ene th th t fe f l j g n ur a a ar u ar o

s h ve b ec mescc
.

A s A nq etil D p e nsv l me
’
u u eI r ro o u a o ar

h ll h ec c c
,

a a g ive r sh t sp e ime n f hi t nasl ti m w hi h or o a ra a o

cesp ndst thefi stsentenc

or r o e s f my t n
o sl t i n f th e r o ra a o o

K Mn d gy o
p n ish d (p a O—u m h a v e b m (e s e)a —
‘
u OC r u a

d k it tsc i eis sict m sc li f c

.

a u h ghv r (d e e m ed i r a ou a o

ceb
,

ta r e), q
ipsu m h o
u od m a o d ki t est; pr o pter illu d v r u

q uod h oe(v er b u m
) c u m in S a m B e id c u m voc e a lt3
c ia p ro nu nc
, , ,

u m ha r m on ia tum fia t
A d k iteh por rO c mor (o p ti mu m selec
.

‘
re tissi mu m) ,

eat: q ue ma d mod u m ex (p r es) o mni quieto (no n mo to)

c r ra ) c
,

t mo to p u lvis(te re mo r (o p ti mu m) est; et e(p r a )

ter r a a q ua c mo r est; et ex a qua c ed end um(v ic
,

re om tu s)
c mor eat; (c t) e c ed end o c ns c
,

re om om ed e re mor est; et e
c la (i d q u o d d i c i tu r) c
,

om edente loqu e remor est; et e

loq uela a tet r ofi Beid etex a tet t) S ia m id est c
,

u m ha r r

monia (p r o nu nc c
, , , , ,

i a tu m ); et e S a m r d a d k i t r em o r est ;
id est o u m v oc e a lta c c
, ,

um ha r m on ia p ro n un ia re a o k i t
c mor c
, , , , ,

re re moru m(o p ti mu mo p timo r u m) w t Maj or ex

c
.
,

(p )
res a d kit r em or a lte r non est
’

c c
.
,

S h o penha u er n o t on ly read t sla tio n a rd ully,

his tra n
b u t h e ma kes no s e ret of it, tha t his own philoso phy is c
p o wer fu lly im r
p ge na ted b y h
t e f
u nd a menta l d o t
r ines O f c
the Upa nisha ds H e d wells o nit a ga ina n
n a nd it d aga i

c
.
,

seems bo th fa ir to S h openha u er s memo ry a nd highly

’

np orta ntfor a tr u ea ppr e ia tionO f theph iloso phi a l v a lu e

in c c
of t h e U pa nisha ds to p u t to geth er wha t tha t igo r ou s v
c
,

th in e k te
r ha swr it no nth osea n ient r ha psod iesO ftr u th .

I nhis W el t a lsW i ll e u nd
‘
o r stell u ng,
’
h e w r ites, V
h th eptefi oe mth efimt edifi o mp x ifi :
‘
I fth er e
a der ha sa lso re eiv ed theb enefitO fth e eda s, th e c V
a c
cess c
mea ns O f th eUpa nisha d s isinmy eyes
to whi h b y
hegm test pr ivile
t g e wh ich th isstill y o u ng c
ent
u r y (1 8 1 8 )

ha t thein
t flueneof S a n
s ri t Iiter a tu r ewillc k not b ele
sp
s ro
lx UP A N I S HA D S .

fo u nd tha nth er e
v iv al o f G reek inth efou rteenth c
et y )
n ur —
if
c
_
,

th enth er e ader, I sa y , h a sr e eiv ed h isinitia tio ninp r i ev a l m

In m c
d o , a nd r e eiv ed itw ith a n o penh ea r t, h ew ill
d ia nw is
b e p r ep a r ed in th ev er y b estwa y fo r h ea r ing wh a t I h a v e
to te l
l h im I tw ill not so u nd to h im stra n e
g , a sto m a n y
mu c
.

oth er s, h less disa greea b le; fo r I migh t if it d id not

cnceited c ntend th t e ey ne f th e d et c
,

so u nd o o h ed a v r o o a

h c
st tements w h ic
,

a nstit te th e U p nish d s m y b e d e
o u a a a

d c ed s nec
,

s y es lt f m th ef n
es d ment l th gh ts
‘

u a a ar r u ro u a a ou

wh ich I h et en nc i te th gh th se d ed c
av o ti ns th em
u a , ou o u o

sel es eb y n me n
’
v ar st b ef nd th ee o a o ou r .

A nd n a ga i
1

c
I f I o nsid er h o w d iffi u lt itis e ve c
nwith th ea ssista n e c
c c c
,

of t h e b est a nd a r efu lly ed u a ted tea h ers a nd w ith a ll

cl l c cc c c
,

th eex e l ent p h ilo o gi a l a pp lia n es olle ted inth e o u rse

of t c
h is entu ry , to a r r iv ea t a r ea ly o r r e t a u r a te a nd l c cc
c , ,

liv ing u nd er sta nd in g o f G r e e k a n d R o m a n a u t h o r s w h o se

c
,

la n u a ew a sa ft
g g er a ll t h e an g gu a e o f o u r o w l
n p r ed e e ss o r s
in E u r o p e a nd th e mo th er o f o u r o wn wh i e S a nsk r it o n l
c
, , ,

th e o n tr a r y wa ss p o k en th o u s a n d s o f y e a r s a g o in d is ta n t
c l c c
,

In d ia a nd a nb elea r nt o ny with a p p ia n eswh i h a r e a s l

c c
,

y e t ve r y im p erf e t if I a d d t o —
t h is t h e im p r es s io n w h i h
th e tr a n sla tio n s o f S a nskr it wo rk s b y E u r o p ea n s h o la rs c
c c c
,

w ith v er y fe w e x e p tio n s p r o d u e o n m y m in d I a nn o t
c c c
, ,

re sist a er ta insu spi io nth a t o u r S a nskr it s h ola r sd o n ot

un d er sta n d th eir tex tsmu h b etter th a nth eh igh er a ssof c c

l
c
s h oo lb o y s th eir Gr eek O f o u r se a sth ey a r e no t b o y s,
. c ,

b u tmeno fkno wled gea n d u nd ers ta n d ing, they p u t to geth er ,

o u t o f wh a t t he y d o u n d e r sta n d s o m et h in g l ik e w h a t t h e
c c
,

e n e ra l m e an in m a h e b e e n b t m h b b l ee s
g g y a v ,
u u p r o a y r
p
inex i ng eni o
~
I t is still wor sew ith th eCh in
. eseo f ou r
E u rop e a n S in o lo gu e s
c
.

I f th en I on sid er on th e o th er h a nd , th a t S u lta n
,

M oh a mmed D ara S h u koh , th e b r oth er o f A u ra ngz ib , wa s

b or n a nd b r e d in I nd ia w a s a lea rne d th ough tfu l a nd
, , ,

enqu ir ing ma n a nd th er efo r e p r ob a b ly u nd er stood h is

,

S a nskr it a b o u t a s well a s we o u r L a tin , th a t mor e ov e r

c nha u er , P ererga , third e

S h o pe dition, 1 1 , p
.
4 3 6 .
lx ii ur m su a ns .

p a nth eism of I ndia c

wh i h is destined sooner or la ter to
c
,

b e ometh efa ith o E x o r iente l u x f th emp le

’
a

c
. .

Th is ma y seem str o ng la n u
g ga e,
a nd , in s
o me r esp e ts,

to o str o ng B u t I th ou gh t it r igh t to q u ote it h er e, b e

cse wh c
. .

au , e
a t ver ma y
nst S h openh a u er h e
b e u rged a ga i ,

wa s a th or o u ghly h o n est th in ke r an d h one st sp e a ke r an d

c c
,

no o newo u ld su spet h im o f a ny p red ile tionfo r wha th a s

b een so r e a d ily c
a lle d I nd ia n mysti ism Th a t S h e llin g c c
c
.

an d h is s h oo l sh ou ld u se ra ptu r o u s la n g g
u a e a b o u t th e
c
U pa nish a d s might a rr y littleweigh twith th a t la rge la ss c
c
,

o f ph ilo s o ph e rs b y wh o m e ve ryt h ing b ey o n d t h e lo u d s

of t h eir own h o riz on is la b e lled mys ti is m B u t th a t c
c
.

S h o penh a u er sho uld h a v e sp o ken of th e U p a nisha d s as

p r od u t s c
of t h e h ig h es
t w isd o m ’
(A u s g eb u r t d er h o h ste n c
th a t h e s ho u ld h a v e p la ed th e p a nth eism c
th e re t a u gh t high a b o v e t h e pa n th eis m o f B ru no M a le
c
,

b ra n h e S p ino z a a nd S ootu s E r igena a sb r o u gh t to light

c c
, , ,

a ga ina t O x fo r d in1 6 8 1
3
ma y perh a psse u rea more o n
c c c
,

sid er a te r e ep tionfo r th ese r eli s of a n ientwisdom tha n

an y t h in g th a t I o u ld sa y in th e ir c
fa v o u r .

RA M M O U
H N R ov .

Gr e tea r, h owev er , tha n th e in u en e ex er is

edn th e fl c c o

p h ilo so ph i a l th c
o u gh t o f m ode r n E u ro e h a s b e
p en t h e
c
,

imp u ls e wh i h th ese sa me U pa n is ha ds h a v e imp a rted to

th er eligio u slifeo f mod er nI n d ia I na b o u t th esa mey ea r .

(1 7 74 o r 1 7 75) wh e n t h efi rst M S of th eP ersia ntra n slat ion

c
.

of t h e U pa nish a ds wa s r e eiv ed b y A nq u etil D u p er r o n ,

R a mmoh u n R oy wa s b o r n in I n
a
d ia th e r efo rme r an d
c
,

re v iv er of t h e a n ien t religio n o f th e B ra h m ans A ma n

c
.

wh o inh isyo u th o u ld wr itea b oo k A ga inst theI d o la try

ligions a nd wh o a fter wa r d se o m
’
o fa ll R e x pre ssed ins an y
c
,

ex a tw o r d sh is b elief in th ed iv ine a u th o r ity o f Chr ist

‘

wasn ot like ly to r e ta ina n y th in g o f th e sa r ed litera tu r eof c

h is ow n r eligio n u nles s h e h a d per e , iv ed in it th e s am e c
Lo cc
i II p t 4 3 8
c
. . .
. ,

Loe it I , p 6 Thes epa ss

a geswer ep o inted ou tto meb y P rofe s
so r N oil 6 -

F
. . . . .

Born1 774, d ie
d a ta 3 0 on r ida y, a 8t
h Se p e
t mber , 1 8 33 .

tD a yso fRa m
La s mohunRoy b y Ma ry Ca rpenter, 1 86 6, p 1 3 5 ,
. .
 mr a o nu c
rto u
'
. lx iii

v
d i ine a u tho rity wh i h h e r e ognised in the tea h ing c c c f o

Ch rist H ere j e ted the P u ri na s, h ewou c o a ld n t h ve b een

c c
.

swa ye d in h is o nv i tions b y th e a u th o r ity o f th eL a wsof

Ma n n o r ev en b y th e sa r ed ness o f th e ed a s H e wa s c V
c
.
,

a b ov ea ll t h a t B u t h e d is ov ered inth eU pa nis

. ha d s a n d
in th e s o e ulle d e dan
-
ta s om ethin Vg d if e
f re n t f ro m a ll t h e
re st so meth in
, g th a t o u gh t n o t to b e th ro w n a w a y, s o m e
th in g t h a t if r i h
g y t l u nd e r s too d m ig h t su pp y l th e r ig h t
c
, ,

na tiv eso il inwhi h a lo neth eseed sof tr u er eligio n, a ye, o f

tr u eC h r is tia nity, migh ts p r in g p g
u a a in a n d p r o s p er in I n d ia

c
,

as t hey h a d o n e s p r u ng p u a n d p r o sp e r ed fr o m o u t t h e
p hil o so p h ies of O r ig e n o r S y ne s iu s E u r o p e a n s h o l a r s c
c
.

ha v e o ftenwo nd er e d th a tRa mmo h u nR o y , in h is d efen e

of t V
h e ed a sh ou ld h a ve p ut a sid e th e S a mh itas a n
, d th e
Brah ma n s a nd la id h is fin g e r o n t h e U p a n is h a d s o n ly a s
c
, ,

thetr u eke rn el o fth ewh o le eda V

H isto ri a lly , no do u bt, .

he wa s wr o n g fo r th e U p a n i sh a d s p r es u pp o se b o t h th e
c
,

hymns a nd th e litu rgi a l b ook s o f the ed a B u t a sthe V

c
.

a nie nt p hilosop h er sd istin g u is h ed in th e e d a b etw ee n th e V

K a rma ka mi a -
an n
d th e Go na ki nda , b etween wo r s a nd
-
k
kn wledge; sth ey th emsel es p inted t the le ning f
o a v o o ar o

the s ced h ymns nd the pef m nc

a r e f sc ific
es s a r or a o a r a a

e
p p
r i n nl f
a ra to
y t h t enligh e
t nment w h ich w s
o e or a a r

se ed s the high es
rv t e w d f the f ithf l pe f m n
a ce r ar or a u r or a

o f a ll e p r v io u s d u ties ‘
R a mmoh un R oy , lik e B u dd h a a nd
men b efo reh im perc
,

oth er enligh tened eiv ed th a t th eti me

c
,

for insisting na ll tha t p re io us d is ip linewith its minu te

o v
pr es r ip c
tio ns a nd su p er stitio u s O b se r v a n es w a s g o ne w h ile c
c
,

th ekn ow e d ge on ve y e d i l
n th e U p a n i sh a d so r t h e ed an ta V
c
,

l
env eo ped th ough it ma y b e in str a n ge o v e r in g s sh o u ld
c
,

hene fo rth fo rm th e fo u n da tion o f a ne w re ligio us life ’

.

H e wou d to lera te noth in l g id o la tr o u s no t e v en in h is ,

mo ther poor wo ma n who a fter j o ining h is most bitter

ents, c
, ,

opp on on fessed to h er so n b efor e sh e s et ou t o n h er ,

M 1 L Histor y “ A nientSa nskr it li tera ture p 3 1 9 c

c l c
. .
, , .

‘
Tbe a dora tion of the invisible S u pr eme Being isex lu sivey presr ibed
heUpa nis
by t ha dsor thep ri nei p a l pa rtsoftheVeda ssnd a ls heVe
o by t da ntf
Ram mohun Roy, Tra nsla tion of th e K ennu psnishad, Ca utta , 1 8 1 6 p 6 -
lc , . .
lx i v U P A N I S H A DS .

la st p ilgr ima geto gg e r na u t,

wJh eur e sh e d ie d , t h a t h e w a s
r igh t b u t th a t sh e w a s a w e a k w o m a n a n d g r o w n to o o ld
c c c
, ,

er v a n eswh i h wer ea o mfo rt to h er

’
to giv eu p th eO b s It .

wa s no t th er efo r e fr o m a n y r eg a r d o f th eir a n tiq u ity or

th e c c c
ir sa r ed h a r a ter th a t R a mmo h u n R o y lu ng to th e c
U p a nisha d s, th a t h e tr a n sla ted th em into B enga i H ind i l , ,

a l nd p b lished them t h is wne pense I t

nd E ng ish a u a o x

w sb ecse h e ec
.
,

a g
aunise d in th em seedr s f oete n l t th o r a ru ,

and w s b l d en gh t disting ish b etween wh t w s

a o ou o u a a

essenti l in th em nd wh t w s n t
a d istinc
a ti n s h e a a o -
a o a

f en em ked w ith g e t p e p l e ity wh ic

, ,

o t r ar h Ch isti n r a r x r a

te c
,

h e s seemed eith e n b le
a r nwil ling t m ke r u a or u o a
1
.

T h e d e th f th t e l ly g e t nd g d m nd ing h is
a o a r a r a a oo a ur

st y inE ngl n
a d in 83 3 w s ne f th e se e est b l wsth t
a 1 a o o v r o a

c
,

h a vefa lleno nth ep r osp e ts o f I nd ia . B u t h iswo r k h a snot

b eeninv a in . L ikea tr eewh o sefir st sh o o t h a sb eenk il ed l
by new inter fr o st it h a sb r o keno u ta ga in ina nu mb er o f
o ,

new a nd mo r e v igo r ou s sh o ots fo r w ha tev er th e o u tw a r d

fer enc
,

d if esma y b e b etweenth eA d i B r a h mo S a maj o f D e

b end r a na th Ta go r e o r th e B r a h mo S a maj o f I n
,
d ia o f
Ke sh u b Ch u nd er S en o r the S a d h a r a n B ra h mo S a maj
c c
, ,

th e o mmo nr oo t o f th em a ll is th ewo r k d o n e o n efo r a ll

'

, ,

b y R a mmo h u n R o y Th a t w or k ma y h a v e d isa pp ea r ed
.

fr o m sigh t fo r a time, a nd its p r e sent ma nifesta tio ns ma y

seem to ma n y o b serv er s w h o a r e to o ne a r n o t er
y , v
p ro m isin g B u t i n o n e for m o r a n o th er u nd e r o n e n a m e
c c
.
,

or a n ot h er I feel o nv in ed th a t w o r k w i l iv e I nI n d ia
’
l l ‘

c
.
, ,

S h o penh a u er w r ites o u r r eigionw i no w a nd nev er str ike l ll

c l
,

r o o t: t h e p r imitiv ew isd o m o f th eh u ma nr a ew il nev er b e

p u sh e d a sid e t h er e b y th e e v en ts o f G a i lee O n th e on l c
c
.

tr a r y I nd ia n w isd o m wil flo w b a k u po n E u r o p e a n l d
c c
, ,

n
’
p r od u e a t h o rou h
g h a n ge i n o u r k o w in g a n d t h in k in g .

H er e a ga in th e gr ea t p h ilo so p h er seems to me to h a v e
c
, ,

a llo we d h imse lf to b e a r r ied a wa y to o fa r b y h is enth u

l
sia sm fo r th e ess kno wn H e is b lind fo r th e d a r k sid es .

of t h e U p a nish a d s a nd h e w ilfu ly sh u ts h is ey es a ga inst l

c
,

theb r igh t r a y s o f eter n a l tr u th in th e Go sp els w h i h ev en ,

L a st D a ys
, p . 1 1 .
 I N TR D O U CTI ON . lx v
’

Ra mmoh u nR o y wa s q ic
u k en ough to per cei e b ehind v the
mistsa nd c
lo u dsof tr a d ition tha t ga t he s q ic
r kly
o u r ou nd
thesu n
r iseof ever y religio n .

Pos mou or TH E Ur m su a os I N Va mcL I T ERA TU RE .

I f now wea sk wha tha sbeenth ou gh to f th e U pa nisha d s

by S a n k c
s r it s h o la r s or b y O rienta l s ho la r s ingenera l, it c
c
must b e o nfessed tha t h itherto they ha v e no t r e eived a t c
their ha n d s th a t tr e at ment whi h in the eyes o f ph ilo c
so phers a nd th eo logia ns th ey seem s
o fu lly to de
serv e
Wh en the first enth usia sm for su c
.

,
h wo rks a s S a ku nta la
and G lta Gov inda ha d so mewha t su b side
-
d and S an skr it
c cnised c
,

s h o la r s ha d re og sh o la r li e stu d y o f
tha t a tru ly k
I nd ia nlite ra tu re mus t be g in w ith th e b egi nn in g t h eex lu c
c
,

s iv ely histo ri a l in terest p re v a ile d to so la rge a n ex te nt

th a t th e hy m V
ns o f th e ed a the B rah ma na s, a nd th e ,

S utra s a b sor be d a ll inte re st, while the U pa nisha d s wer e

p u t a sid e fo r a tim e a s o f d ou b f
tu l a nti u it y a nd th er e q
mino r impo rta nc
,

fore of e -
t

My r ea l lo vefo r S a n skr it liter a tu r ewa s first ind led b y k

the U p a n isha d s I t wa s inthe y e a r 1 84 4 wh e n a ttending
cl c
.
,

S hel ing s le tu resa t B er lin tha t my a ttentio nwa sd ra wn

’

c c
,

to tho s ea nien t the osop h i t reatise s a nd I still pos sesmy

s
c c
,

o lla tio ns of th eS a n skr it M S S whi h ha d thenj u sta r r iv ed

cc c c
.

a t Be r lin, theCh a mb e r s o lle t ion, an d my o p ie s of o m

c
menta r ies a nd o mmenta r ies o n ommenta r ies wh i h I c c
c
, ,

ma de a t tha t time S o me o f my tra nsla tio ns wh i h I

cl c
.

left with S helin g I h a v e nev e r be en a b e to r e ov er l

j u dge fr o m others wh ic
, ,

thou gh to h I still po s sess th e

loss o f th em isof sma ll c seq uenc
,

on e S oo na fte r le a v ing
nc
.

Be r lin wh e ontinu in m
g y S a n
s k r it stu diesa t P a r is un d er

c c
,

B ur no u f I p u t a sid eth eU p a nish a d s, o n v in ed th a t fo r a

c c
,

tr u ea p pr eia tio nof th e mitwa sne essa ry to stu dy , fir st of

a ll, t V c
heea r lier p er iod so f ed i litera tu r e, a sr ep r esented b y
theh y mnsa nd ma na so f theVeda s
he Brah
t .

I n retu rnin g e
a ft r , mo re t h a n th irty y ea r s to th ese ,

fav ou rites tu d ies I find tha t my inter est in th em th o u gh

itha sc c c
, ,

ha nge d in h a r a ter h a s b y no m ea,

nsd i m in ish ed .

[3 ] e
lx iv UP A N I S HA D S .

I t is tru e, no d ou b t th a t the str a tu m o f litera tu r e

cc
,

wh i h on ta in s th e U p a nish a ds is la ter th a n th e S a m
l
h itas a nd a ter th a n th e B rah ma na s b u t th e fir st ger ms
c c
, ,

o f U pa n h a d d o tr ines go b a k a t lea st a s fa r a s th e
is
c
M a ntr a p er iod wh i h p r ov isio na lly h a sb eenfi x ed b etw een
c c
,

1 000 a n d 800 B C C o n ep tio n s o r r esp o nd in g to th e

c c c c
. .

g e nera l tea h in g o f th e U p a nish a d so u r in e r ta inh y mn s

of th e R ig veda sa mh ita, th ey mu st h a v e ex isted th er e
cllec
- -

fo r e b efor e th a t O ne h y mn
ti n w
o o asfi na lly losed c .

in th e S a mh ita of th e R ig v ed a (I , 1 91 ) wa s d e signated -

b y K Aty fiy a na , th e a u th o r o f th e S a r vfinu kra ma nika, a s

a n U pa nish a d H er e, h o wev er, u pa nish a d mea ns r a th er
c c c c
.

a se ret h a r m th a n a p h ilosoph i a l d o trine er ses V

c
.

of th e h y mns h a v e often b e
en in or p o ra ted in th e U p a
nish a ds a nd a mo ng th eO u p nekh a tstra nsla ted into P er sia n
c
,

b y D ara S h u koh we a tu a lly find th e P u r u sh a sukta -

th e 90 th h y m n o f th e tenth b oo k o f th e R ig v ed a 1 -

fo r min n n
’
g t h e g r ea te r p o r tio o f th e B a r k h eh S o u k t I th e .

S a mh ita o f th e Y ag u r v ed a h owev er in th e Vaga sa neyi -

, ,

r flkh a we me
,
et w ith a rea l U pa nish a d th e fa mou sI r a or ,

I sfiv asya u pa nish a d wh ileth eS iv a sa mka lp a too fo rmspa r t

-
, , ,

o fit sth irty fo u rth b oo k -

2
I nth eB rah ma n a ss ev era l U pa ni
c
c c c
.

sh a d s o u r ev e n in p o r tio ns wh i h a r e not la ssed a s

c
,

A r a ny a ka s a s for insta n e th ewell knownK ena o r Ta la -

c c
, , ,

v a kd ra u pa n-
ish a d Th er e o gnis ed p la e h owev er fo r th e
c
.
, ,

a n ie nt U p a nisha ds is in th e A r a nya ka s o r fo r est b o o ks -

c
, ,

wh i h a sa ru le for m a na pp en d ix to th e B r ah ma na s b u t
c
, , ,

are s om etimes in lu d ed a lso u nder th e gener a l na me of

B rah ma na B r ah ma na in fa t mea ning o r igina l y th e
.
, c , l
sa yings of B r a h ma n s wh eth er in th e genera l se nse o f
c
,

p r iests o r int h e m o r es e
p ia l o f B ra h m a n p r ie st i s a n a m e -

c c
, ,

a p p li a b le n ot o n ly to the b o oks p r op er ly so a lle d

c
, ,

b u t to a ll o ld p r o s e tra d itio ns wh eth er o nta ined in th e

c
,

S a mh itas su h a s the Ta ittiriy a sa mh ita th e B r ah ma na s -

c c
, , ,

th eA ra n y a k a s t h e U p a nis h a d s a nd e v en in e r ta in a s es
c
, , , ,

in the S utr a s We sh a l see in th e intr o d u tio n to th e

. l
A ita r ey a Ar a ny a ka tha tth a t A ra n
-

y a k a is, in th e b eg i n n ing
SeeWeber , I nd isheS tud ien, 1 X, p 1 seq c
c L
. .

SeeM M , H istory of A nie

. ntSa n
. krit itera tu re, p 3 1 7
s . .
 I N TR D O UC O TI N . lx ii v
a Brah ma na , mere c on tinua t io n of th e A ita rey a b rah
a

ex p la ining th e M a h av ra ta c
-

ma na er emo ny wh ile its la st

cnt ins th e S ut s sh t tec h nic
, ,

b o ok o a l les e p l in ra or or a ru x a

ing th es m e ce e m ny wh ich
a in th e fi st b k h d b een r o r oo a

t e ted inth esty lep e

r a cli t heB ah m n s I nth es me u ar o t r a a . a

A ita r eya ara ny a ka , I I I ,

-
2, 6, 6, a p a s
sa g eo fth eU pa nisha d
isspoke n o f a s a B rah ma na , p o ssib ly a s so meth ing likea
B rah ma na , wh ilesom eth ing v er y like a nU p a nish a d o u rs c
c
in th e A pa sam
t b a sfitra s, nd migh t b e q u o ted th er efo r e -
a

as a S Otra 1
A t a ll ev ents th e U pa nish a ds like th e
c
.
,

A ra nya ka s b elong to wh a t H ind u th eo lo gia ns a ll S r u ti,

,

or r eve a led litera tu r e ino pp o sitio nto S mr z ti o r tra d itio na l

’

c
, ,

litera tu r e whi h issu p po sed to b e fo u nd ed o n th e fo r mer

c c
, ,

an d a llowed to la im a seo nda r y a u th o rity o n ly ; a nd th e

e liest f th e
ar se p h il s p h ic
o l t e tises w ill lw y s I b e o o a r a a a

lie e m int in p l c
,

v einth elite t e f th ew ld m ng
a a a a ra u r o or a o

c
, ,

th em s t s t n d in
o gp d ti ns af th eh m n
oum ind in ny ro u o o u a a

a ge nd ina ny c n t y a ou r .

DI FFE RE NT CL A SS E S or U PA N I S H A D S .

The c
n ient U p a nish a d s i e th ose w h i h o u py a
a c c
c
lc
. .
,

p a e in th e S a mh i tas B r ah ma na s a nd A ra n y a ka s mu st
c c c
, , ,

b e if w e fo llow th e h r o n ology wh i h a t p r esen t is o m

c
,

mo nly th o u gh it ma y b e p rov isio na lly o ny r e eived l

c
, , , ,

by San skr it s h ola r s o ld er th a n 6 0 0 B C i e a nter io r ,

. .
, . .

to th e r ise o f B u d d h ism A s to o th er U p a nish a d s a nd

c
.
,

th eir num b er is v ery la rge wh i h eith er sta nd b y th em

c e scib ed t
,

sev e l
s, or wh i h ar a r o th e A th a rv a -
veda , it is
e t emel y d iffic
x r l t t fi thei ge u o x r a . S o me of th em a re,

no do u b t q u ite mo d em fo r mentio n is ma d e ev en o f
c
, ,

a n A lla h u pa n ish a d ; b u t o th ers ma y la im a fa r h igh er

-

an tiq u ity th a n is gen er a lly a ssigned to th em o n inter na l

c
ev id en e I sh a l o nly mentio nth a t th e na meo f A th a r v a
. l
sir a s a n U p a nis
, h a d gene ra y a s signed to a v er y mo d ern ll
d a te, is q u ot ed inth e S fitr a so f G a uta ma a nd B a u dh aya na z
;

A pasta mba ra n
t la te
s d by Biih le
r , Sa c ed B ks f heE st
r oo o t a v ol 11 p 75
ced B ks f the E st
.
, , .
, .

G a ut
a ma tra nla te
s d b y Biihler, Sa r oo o a vo l ii p 2 7 2,

c
.
, , , .

a nd I ntr odu tion p lvi , . .

 v
lx iii U PA N I S H A D S .

th a t th e S v efisv a ta r a
t nish a d o r th e S v etfiw a ta r finfim
-
u pa ,

M a ntropa nish a d th o u gh b ea r ing ma ny no teso fla ter p er iod s

c
,

of t h o u ght is qu o ted b y S a n
,
ka r a in his o mmen ta ry on

th e V edanta S fitra s ; wh ile th e N r z simh o tta r a tfipa niya

1 -
'

u pa n ish a d for ms pa r t o f th e twelv eU pa nish a ds ex p la ined

b y V id yfira n y a in h is S a rv o p a n is h a d a r h
t fi nu b h 0ti p r a ka sa -

c
-
.

T h eUp a nis h a d s o mp reh end ed intha two rk a r e:

1. A ita r ey a u p a nish a d -
.

2 Ta it
. tiriy a u p a n ish a d -
.

3 . [t a nKd o gy a u p a n is h a d -
.

4 . M u n d a k a u p a n is h a d -
.

5 . P r a s n a u
p a n is h a d -
.

6 K aus
. hita ki u pa nish a d -
.

7 . M a i tr a y a n i y a u p a n ish a d .

8 K a t/z a v a lli u pa nish a d

.
—
.

9 . S v e tA s v a ta r a u
p a n
'
is h a d -
.

B r z h a d ar a n n
'

1 0 .
y a k a u p
-
a ish a d -
.

1 1 . Ta la v a kar a (K ena ) u pa nis ha d -

.

1 2 e s imhotta r a tapa niya u pa n

’

. isha d 2 -
.

Th e nu mb er o f U pa nisha ds tr a n sla ted b y D ar a S h u koh

am oun tsto 50 ; th eir nu mb er a s giv en inth eM a hav aky a ,

mu ktfiva li a nd in th e M u k tika u pa nisha d is 1 0 8 3

P ro -

,
.

fess o r We b er th inks th a t th eir nu mb er s o fa r a s we kn ow

c
,

a tp r e sent m a y b er e o n
, ed a t 23 5 k
I no rd er h o wev er , ,

to a r r iv ea t s o h igh a n um b er ev ery titleo f a nU p a nis had

c c
,

w o u ld h a v eto b e o u nted sepa r a te ly whileinsev era l a ses

c c
,

it is lea rly th es am eU pa nish a d wh i h is qu oted u nd er d if

fer ent na mes I na na lp h a b eti a l listwh i h I p u b lish ed in c c
c c c
.

1 86 5 (Z e its h r ift d er D eu ts h en M o r gen lan d is h en G esell

c
s h a ft X I X 1 3 7 th e nu mb e r of re a l U pa n ish a d s
c
,

re a he d 1 4 9 To th a t nu mb er D r B u r nell inh isCa ta logu e

.
5
.

Vedant
a 50 mI r, 1 1

U
-

, .

a
O ne mis ses the t a o r ld vfisya u pa nis h a d in th is list The pa nis ha ds -

c
.

h iefly s d inBen
u die e e r rha d fira n a lt e an
'

t g a l a r th B y a A ita r ya K h d o gya T a iti

t -

c
, , ,

r iya , I r a, X ena , K a fka , P ra sna , Mund a ka , a nd Mi n dfikya , to whi h s h ou ld be

a dde
d theS vefis
t va t
a ra n ie
ntSa nskrit itera ture p 3 25
M M H is
to r y of A c L
cc c
. . . .
, , .

D r Bu r nell th inkstha tth isisa na rtifi ia l ompu ta tion, 1 0 8 bein a re

ga s d
c
.

nu mber inS ou thernI nd ia S eeK ielhorninGongh sP a personA nientSa nskrit

’

Le
.

it ra tu re, p 1 93
L
. .

Weber , H istory o fS a nskri t iter a tu re, p . 1 55 no e

t .

India nA ntiqua ry, I I , 26 7.

lx x U PA N I SH A D S .

fl c
L a stly , th e in u en e of S akhas o r s h ools ma y h a v e told c
c
mo reor lesso n erta inU pa nisha d s Thusth eMa itr fiya niya .

u pa nisha d , a swen o w p ossessit, showsa nu mb er ofir regu la r

for mswh i h eventhe c o cntf
cmment t cn c a or a a ou nly a s
or o

p e uclia r itieso fth eM a itr fiy a niy a s

fi kh a 1
Th a t U pa nish a d
cme d cll
-
. ,

a s it h a s o ow n to us is fu ll of wha t we sho u ld a

c mod er na nd c
cti ns I tc
,

le ar indi a o o r r u pt a ge
of a on ta ins
tra whic
.

inVI 3 7 a sloka fro m th e M an a va d h a r m a sas h -

n th e c
-
, , ,

sta rtled eve om menta to r b u tis ex pla ined a wa y b y ,

h im a sp o s
sibly fou nd ina no th er S akh a a nd b or r owe d fro m
cnt insc c
,

th er eb y M a nu . nso fea sy wo r d swhi h

It o a o r ru p tio

on ewo u ld h a v eth o u gh t mu st h a v e b een fa milia r to ev ery

stu d ent T h u sinstea d o fth ep a ssa gea sfo u n
. d inth e [1 5n K
d ogy s u p a nisha d
-
V
I I I , 7, 1 , ya At pa ha ta pap ma v ig a ro '

vi mr z ty u r
'

v iso ko
’
vi i
g g h‘

a tso ppi as a
’
/
t , & ,
th e te x t o f th e c
.

M a itray a niya -
u pa nish a d (V I I , 7) r ea ds , At pa h a ta A
p p m a
mr z ty u r v iso ko v ikikitso v ipa: alz B u th erea ga in
’ ’
'

v ig a r o v i

th ec
.

ommenta to r ex p la ins th a t a no ther S akha r ea d s v igi ’

g h a ts a a nd th a t a v ipar a is to b e e x p la ined b y ea n so f m
c
,

a h a ngeo f letter s a s a p ipfis a Co r r u ptio ns, th er efo r e, o r

mod er n elements wh ic
.

h a r e fo u nd in one U pa nish a d ,
as

am
h a nd ed d own in o ne S akha, d o no t p rov e th a t th es e
ex isted in o ther S akhas, o r th a t th ey wer e fo u nd in th e
o r iginal tex t
c
c
.

A ll th ese q
estio nsha v eto b eta ke
u ninto a ou nt b efor e
c
w e a nv en tur eto giv ea fin a l j u dgm ento n th erela tiv ea ge
o f U pa n isha d s whi h b elo n g t o co ne a n d th e s a m e la s s c
c
.

I kno w o f no p r o b lem whi h o f fer s so ma ny simila rities

with th e on e b efo r e u s a s th a t o f th e r ela tiv e a geo f th e
fo u r G
osp e c
ls cc c
A ll th e d if
fi u lt ie s w h i h o u r i n th e U p a

c
c cc
.

nish a d so u r h er e, a nd no r iti a l stud ent wh o knowsth e

c c
d iffi u ltiestha t ha v eto b e en o u ntered in d eter min in g th e
re G c
la tiv e a geo f th e fo u r os p e ls w ill f eel in lin e d in th e
V cc c c
, ,

p r es en t st a te okf ed i s h o la r s h ip, to sp e a w it h o n fi d e n e
o nt c
h er ela tivea geo f th ea n ien t U pa n isha d s .

They a re ge nera lly expla ined asManda l a , b ut in one pla e(Ma itr Up c
c c
. .

I I , 4 ) the omme nta tor trea tssu h ir reg u la r ities a seta i l'
kfi kh as a n lte t
a pfiu d a

c c
,

re ad i ng pe u lia r t
o th e M a itraya niya s h oo l S o me lea r ne d r em a r ks on hi
t s po i nt
ma y beteenina na rtic L Sc
.

leb y Dr . . de fi be dieM i
h e ro r, r a t e
r ya »
!Sa mhita .
 I N TR D O U TO C I N . lx x i

C RI T I C A L T R E A TM E N T o r TH E T E x T or THE

UPA N I S HA DS .

With rega rd to a c r itic

a l resto ra tionofth etex to fth eU pa
nisha ds I h a v eb u t seld o m r elied o nth e a u th o rity o f new
,

MS S b u t h a v eendea v ou red th r o u gh o u tto fo llow tha t tex t

c c
.
,

su pp osed b y th e o mmenta ries, wh eth er th ey a r e

whi h isp r e
k
th e wo r o f th eo ld S a ri ka rfiké r y a , o r o f th emo re mo d er n
S an
ka r Ananda , or S Ay a rz a , or oth er s T h o u gh th ere still
me u nc
.

p r ev a ilsso er ta inty a s to th e d a teo f S a ka r akary a , n

cmm nly
o o sig
as ned to th eeigh th c
ent u ry A D y et I d o u b t
cld
. .
,

wh eth er a ny M S S ofth e U pa nish a d s ou no w b efo u nd

c n
.

p r io r to 1 00 0 A D Th e tex t, th er efo r e, wh i h S a ka r a
s c
. .

h a d b efo r e h is ey es, or , it ma y b e, h is ea r mm nds I

, o a ,

th ink, a h igh er auth o rity th a n th a t of a ny M S S likely to

c
.

b e r e ov er ed at p rese nt
c
.

I t ma y b e o bj e ted th a t S a ri ka ra stex t b elo nged to

’
ne o

c
lo a lity o n ly , a nd th a t d iffer ent r ea d ings a nd d iffer ent
c
ree nsio n s ma y ha v e ex isted in o th er p a r ts o f I n dia
cl c
.

Th a t is p er fe ty tr u e We p ossess v a r io u s r e ensio ns o f
.

sev era l U p a nish a d s a sh a nd ed d o w nind iffer ent S akh aso f

c
,

d iffer en t e V
da s a nd w e k no w o f v a r io u sr ea d ingsr e o r d ed
c
,

b y th e o mme nta to rs Th ese w h er e th ey a re o f impo r t

c c ll
.

a n e fo r ou r p u r p os es h a v e b een a r efu y ta ken into

c
c
,

a o un t .

I t h a s a lso b ee n su p p osed th a t S a n ka ra w h o inw r iting

c cfl
, ,

h is o mmenta r ieso n th e U p a nish a d wa s h ie y gu id ed b y

cc c c
,

h il s h i l n sid e ti ns h is h ief o bj e t b e ing to us e

p o o p a o ra o

c
,

th e U p a n ish a ds a s a sa r ed fo u n d a tio n fo r th e V ed anta

p h ilo so h
p y m a y n o w a
,
nd th en h a ve t a ke n lib ertie s w ith
th e tex t T ha t ma y b e so b u t n
. o s tr inge n t p r o o f o,
f
it ha s a s yet b een b r o u gh t fo rwa r d a nd I th er efo r e
c
c
,

h o ld th a t wh en we su eed in esta b lish ing th r o u gh o u t

tha t tex t w h i h c se rv ed as th e b a sis of S an
ka r a s
’
cm
o

menta r ies weh a v ed o ne eno u gh

,
nd h a v e fo r th e p r esent, a

fu lfilled a t a ll ev ents th e fir st a nd ind isp en sa b e ta sk in a l

cc
rit i a l tr ea tment o f th e tex t o f th e U p a nish a d s .

B u tinth es am ema nner a s it is ea sy to seeth a t th etex t

lx x ii U P A NI S H A D S .

of th e R ig wh i h is p r e su p po sed b y S fiya na s o m
veda , c ’
c
c
-

menta ry a nd ev en b y ea r lier wo r ks, is in ma ny pla es

p p
a l a b ly or r u t
p , w e a ncno t rc c
esis t th e sa m e o nv i tio nw ith c
reg a rd t o th e tex t o f th e U p a n c
ish a d s I nso m e a ses th e
met e in th e sg mm in th e s g in th ec
.

r o ll ti n f r ra a r, o r a a o a o o

n l g s p ss ges en b le s t d etec
,

a a o ou te s n
a d p a a u o r r or a ro

b b ly e y nc s th t h d c
,

a ient e v r ept int th e te t

a r r or a a r o x

cmp sed his cmment ies

,

l ng b ef e S n
o k or a a ra o o o ar

S me q esti ns c nnec
.

o ted with th emet es f th eU p ni

u o o r o a

h a dsh a v eb eenv ery lea rned ly tr ea ted b y P r o fes

s so r ild e G
meister inh is essa y , Z u r Theo r ie d esS loka Th elesso n
’
.

to b e d er iv ed fr o m tha t essa y
nd fr o m a stu dy o f the a

U pa nisha ds is c
,

erta in ly to a b sta in fo r the p r esen t fr o m

c c
,

on j e tu ra l emenda tions I ntheo ld U p a nisha d sth e sa me

c
.

metr i a l fr eedo m p rev a ils a s in th e h y mns in the la ter

c
U p a nisha d s mu h ma y b e to ler a ted a s th e r esu lt o f c on

c cc c
,

s io u so r u n o ns io u simita tio n Th emetr i a l emen d a tio ns .

th a t s u gge st th emselv e s a r e gen er a lly so ea sy a nd so

o b v io u st h a t fo r tha tv ery r e as o n w es h o u ld h esita teb efo r e
c c c c c
, ,

or r e tin g w h a t n a tiv e s h ola r s wo u ld h a v e o rr e t e d lo n g

a go if t h ey h a d th o u gh t tha t th er e w a s a n y r ea l ne ess ity c
fo r c c
,

o r re t io n
c
.

I t isea sy to su gge st fo r in sta n e th a tinth eVaga sa n ,

eyi ,
'

sam h ita u p a nish a d v erse 5 instea d o f ta d a nta r a sya s

-

, ar ,

va s y a ta d u sa r v a s é
y ys a b ah y a ta /
t th e o r igin a l t ex t m a y h a v e ,

b eenta d a nta r a sy a s a r va s
y a ta d u sa rv a sy a b a h y a ta /z ; y et
S an ka ra ev id e ntly r ea d sa r v a sy asy a , a nd a s th e sa me
re a d in g is f o u n d in th e te x t o f th e V fig a s a ne y i s a m h i ta -

c c
,

wh o wo u ld v en tu r e to or re t s o o ld a mis ta keP
A ga in if in v er se 8 we left o u t y athata th ya talr w e
mu c
, , ,

shou ld get a h mo r e r e gu la r m et r e ,

K a v ir ma nish i p a r ibh fi/z sv y a mb h ulz

ar th s h v y ad i d hi k kha sva tibhy ak s z mi b h yalz .

H er ev yhd a fo r ms o ne sy lla b le b y wh a t I h a v e p ro po sed

v

to cl l syni esis
a z
1
c
whi h is a llo wed in th e U p a nisha ds a s
c
,

well a sin th ehy mns . A ll wo u ld th enseem r igh t, ex ept

Rig v eda , tr ans

-
e
la t d by M M . .
, vol . i, P refa e, p c clni . x .
 n c
I N Ta o U r roN . lx x iii

tha t it is dif
fi cltt e pl in h w s e
u o x a o o ra r a wo r d a s yatha
ta th v a ta / cld h e be
r ou enint d ced int av ro u o h etex t
t .

v
I n erse 1 0 o nefeelstempted to p r o p ose th eo missiono f
e v a ina n y a d a h u r a v id y y
a a w h i le in v e r s e 1 1 a n e va i n s e r te d
c
,

a ft er v idyamks wo u ld erta inly imp rov eth eme tre .

I n v ers e 1 5 th e ex p r e ssio n s h m n h e i
‘

at y a d a r é y a d s t a y s
cc
a r h a i , b u t pe rf c
e tly legitima te in the sen s e o f th a t we
‘

ma y seethena tu r eo f th eTme, o r tha t weseeh imwhose

’

na tu r eistru e Wh enth isv erse is r epea ted in th e M a itr

’
. .

U p VI , 3 5, wefind in stea d, s at y a d h a r m a y a v is h n a v e “
for

cc
.
,

the tr u e i s V
hn u
’
B u t her e , a ga in , n o s o un d r iti wo uld
cc
.

ve ntu r e to or re t a mista ke, intentio n a l or u n inte ntiona l,

c
whi h is s a nt c
io n ed b o th b y th eM S S o f th e tex ta n d by
c
.

the o mme nta ry

c c c
.

S u h in sta n e s wh er ee ve r y re a de r f eelstempted a t one

cc c c
c
,

to or re t th e tex tu s r e ep tu s , o u r a g a i n a n d a g a in ,

an d wh e n they seemo f a ny interest th ey ha v e b eenmen .

t ion ed in the no tes I t ma y ha ppen h o w e e r th av t th e

cc
.
, ,

or r etio n th o ug h a t fi rs t s ig h t p la u s i b l e h a s t o b e s u r

c
, ,

re nder ed o u mo re ma tu re onsid er a tion Th u s in the

c
.

VGga sa ney i sa mh it a u pa n ish a d , v erse 2, o nefeels er ta in

-
ly
c
m lined to wr iteeva m tve né nya theto sti, instea d of eva m '

tv a yi n in
'
y a th e to s ti B u t t v e if it w e r e u s e d h e r e w o u ld
c c
.
, ,

p r o b a b yl it se lf h a v e to b e p ro n o u n e d d is s y ll a b i a ll y w h il e
c
c
,

tv a y i, th o u gh it n ever o u rs in the Rig v ed a , ma y we -

ll
ke c
ep its pla e h er e, in the la st b oo o f the Vaga sa neyi k
aa m h ita p rov id e
, d we p ronou n e it b y s yc n i z e s is , i e a s o n
. e .

s y lla b le .

A tte mpts ha ve been ma de sometimes to go beyo nd

k
S a na ra a n , d to r e sto reth etex t, a s it o u gh t to ha v e been
or igin a lly , b u ta sit wa sn o lo n g e r i n S a ri k a ra
'
s t im e I t is
c
.

on ething to d e line to fo llow S a na ra inev er y o n k e o f h is

inter preta tio n s, it is u itea n ot q
h er to d e lin e to a e c p t t c
c
h e
te x t wh i h h e in c ter p rets T h e fo r mer is ine v it a ble t h e
c
.
,

la tte r isa lwa ys e v

r y p r e a r io u s

c
.

Th us I s ee, for insta n e tha t M R e g n a u d in t h e E rra ta

c c
.
, ,

t o thes e on d v o lu me o f h is ex ellen t wo r o n t kheU pa n i

é
sha ds (Ma t r ia u x p o u r s
’
erv ir a l h istoir e d ela p hilos o ph i c
d el I n
’
d e, 1 8 7 8) propose sto r e a d in t h e Br rh a d Ara n y a-
a k
lx x i v U PA N I S H A D S .

u pa nisha d I V 3 1 8, sa m a nena v a d ishya iti, instea d o f sa

, ,
—

menena v a d ishya iti S a n ka r a a do p ted th ela tter rea d in g

c
c
.
,

an d ex p la ined a or d in gyl th a t Y ag ii a va lk,y a w e n t to ki n g

Ga nska b u t ma d eu p h ismind not to sp ea k
, M R egna u d . .
,

re a d ing s a m a nen a v a dis h y a it i ta k e s th e v er y o pp

,o s ite
v iew n am ely tha t Y figfia va lky a we nt to king Ga n a ka ,

c
, ,

h a v ing m a d eu p h is m ind t o h a v e a o nv e r s
a tio n with h im .

A sM R egna u d d o esno tr estth isemenda tio no nth ea u tho r

.

ity o f a ny new M S S we ma y e x am ineit a s a ningenio u s

c c
on c
j e tu r e; b u t in tha t a seit seems to me lea r th a t if c ,

am
we a d op ted it, we sh o u ld ha v e a t the s e time to o mit
th e wh o le senten e w hi h fo llows c c S a ri ka ra s
aw c
le a r ly

cnted
c
.

th a twh a t h a d to b e a ou or ex p la ined w aswh y th e

king sh o u ld a d d re ma nfirst sa mrau ev a p fir va m
ssth e B r a h
’

a s if Y figfi a v a lky a h a d c
,

a r a kklta ; wher e ome with th e

p p
intention of ha v ing a cn es ti n with
o v r a o th e king, h e, th e
B r a h ma n, sho u ld h a v e s
p o ken fir st This irr egu la r ity is
c c
.

x pla in
e ed b y th e inte
r vening senten e inw h i h we a r e r e
c
csi nwhenC
,

mind ed tha tou a fo r mer o a o , a na ka a nd Y agh a

va lky a d ispu ta tion o n th e A gn

ha d a ih o tra , Y ag iia v a lkya
gr a nted Ga na ka a b o o n to h o o se a nd h e h o sea s h c
is b o o n c
c
c
,

th e r ight o f a sking q
ns a o r d ing to h is p ea su r e
uestio l
c
.

H a v ing re eiv ed th a t b o o n C a n a ka wa s a t lib er ty to

,

qu estio n Y Ag fia v a lkya ev en th ou gh h e d id not like it

c c
, ,

an d h en e C a na ka isintr o d u ed h er e a s the fir st to a sk a
qu estion .

A ll th is ha n g s w e ll to g e th e r w h ile if w e a s su m e th a t
c c
,

Y agfia v a lkya a me fo r th e p u r p o seo f h a v ing a o n ve rsa tio n

w ith C a n a ka t h ewh o lesen

, te c
n efro m a th a h a yag ga na kas ‘

ka to p firv a mpa pr a kklta wo u ld b eu seess no r wo u ld th er e

’ ‘ ’
l
c c
,

b ea n y e x u se fo r C a n a k a b eg in n in g t h e o nv e r sa tio n w h en
c
,

Y agii a v a lkya a mehimself o np u r p o s e to q u estio nh im

c c
.

I t is ne e ssa r y , ev enw h en w e feel o b liged to r ej e t a n

interp r eta tio n o f S arrka r a s w ith o u t a t th e sa me time
’ ’

a lter ing the tex t, to r ememb er th a t S a n ka r a wh ere h e is

c c c
,

no t b lind ed by ph ilo so ph i a l p r ed ile tions o mma nd s th e

c c
,

h igh e st r espe t a sa ninter p r eter I a nn oth e lp th inking

.

th erefo r eth a t M R e gn a u
. d (v o l i, p 59) w a s r ig h t
. i n tra ns .

la tin g th e p a ssa g e in th e Ir a nd U p K
, 3 7 t a sm fi d . u . V , ,
 I N TR o nU c r ro N . lx x v
a r ve h u lokesh u ksha ttr a sya iv a p r a fi sa tm ma bb ut, b y q u e ‘
s s
k
le sha triya s eul l a enseign eda ns to u s les monde
' ’
s Fo r é
c
.

’
wh e nhepro posesinthe E rr a ta to tra nsla teinstea d , est
po u r uo i q
l
’
em p ir e d a n s t o u s les m on des fu t a t
t ri b u a u é
ksha tr i a seu lem y
ent, hefo rgetsth a tsu h a nidea isfo reign
’
c
to th eo rdin a r y a tm os ph er e in c
w h i h th eU pa nis ha d s m o v e
I tisn t n c cnt ftheph il s phicl kn wledgep ssessed
.

o o a ou o o o a o o

by fe
aw Ks h t iy s s c h sC n k P
a r dh a th tt he u a a a a or ra v ax a , a

c
,

p i i
r vle ge f g e nm ent b el
o n gs e e ywovh ee tr th e s e nd o v r r o o

c l ss Th t e
a . sts n t t lly d iffeentb sis S c
a r ohec ep a o a r a . u x

ti n l k n wle
o a dge s isd isp l y e
o d by few kin g s m
a ig h t b e a a

ne c ef thei c
, ,

a s
x u l imin g h
t e p
ori ileg es b el n g g
r in t thae r v o o

B h m ns b t i w ld n
ra a e e in th e eye
u s f th e n
t cient
ou v r, o a

d i nA y s b ec nsid eed s n g mentf th ei c

,

In a r a , o l im r a a ar u or r a

in g k in l
gyp we T h e ef e l th o
g h I mr w e ll w e th t r or a ou a a ar a

m
.
,

p ra is m stf eq ently sed in o h e sen ser f lin g

u I h e u t o ru , av

n d b t th
o ou S n k likewise w s f lly w e f th t
at a a ra a u a ar o a ,

a nd th tifh e neveth elesse pl ined p fl s n h ee in th e

a r x a ra a a r

sen se f p mést t m sish yfin d m h e did s becse th is

’
o r r r va o au

me ning t w s d missible p tic

,

a oo l ly h e e wh ee we
a a ar u ar r r

my c l te it b y p c
, ,

a t lly t n
a s ua l imin g raw h ile th ea th e ro a ,
o r

mea ning tha t o f ru ling, wo u ld sim l

py b e i mpossible in th e
cncten ti c c
,

o a a o n o f idea s ,
w hi h is p la ed befo r e u s in th e
U pa nish ad .

eems,
Its no dou b t ex tr emely stra nge tha t neith er th e
c c
,

la st reda tor s of th e tex t o f th eU pa nisha d s nor th e om

c
,

menta tor s wh o proba b ly k new thepr inip a l U pa nish a d sby

c c
,

hea r t sh o uld ha v e pe
, r eiv ed h o w er ta in pa ssa ges in o ne
Upa nisha d r epr esented the sa me o r nea r ly the sa me tex t
c
whi h is fo u n d in a n oth er U pa nisha d o nly o a sio n a lly c
c
mostpa lpa b lec
,

w ith th e io n
o r ru p t s
n th e c
.

Th u swh e er emo ny o f o ffering a ma nth a or ma sh

c
is des rib ed, we r ea d int h eK fland o gya u pa nisha d , 2, 6, V
c c
-

tha t it isto bea o m p a nied b y er t

a in wor ds w hc
i h o nth e c
who lea r eintelligib le B u t wh en the s am e pa ssa ge o u rs . c
c
a ga in in the Br rha d Ar a nya
’

k th ose wor ds ha ve been

c
-
a

c
,

h nge
ad s h d eg ee n d in tw
to diffe en w
u ysin h e a r , a o r t a t
w S i khfis f heMAd h y n
t o d in s n d Ka s h
o h gh
t a a a u va t at t ou

the c
, .

mmen t e pl ins hem h ey e lm s ninel

o ta or x a t , t ar a o tu t
lx x i v U PA N I SH A D S .

ligib le I sh a ll p la e th eth r ee pa s
. sa ges togeth er inth ree c
p a r a llel lines:

I . Kl find nisha d
z 2 6 ogya u pa -
V , ,

I I B r z ha d ar a nya ka M Ad hya n d ina fi kh a X I V 9 3 , 1 0

'
- -
.
, , , ,

I I I Br z h a d ara nya ka u pa nish a d K Arz v a sakh a VI 3 , 5

.
- -

,
-

, ,

A rno nfimfisy
I . ma h i tesa rva mida msa h ig yesh tlra lz
a

I I amo sy
.
’
sma mhi tema yi sa h i
III . Ama msy ama mh i tema h i s a hi

I . sr esh t/ro rag adh ip a ti/z sa m a gy a ish t/z ya m sr a i

II . r ége n d h ipa tilz sa
sfi o
’
ma ragesano
III . r agesano
I . lz ya mr agy a m ad h ipa tya m ga ma ya tv
sh t
'
a ha m eveda m
d h ipa tim
’
II . ka r o tv iti .

d h ipa tim
’
III . ka rotv iti .

I . sa rva ma s
flniti .

II .

III .

The tex t in th e Kfidnd ogya u p a -

nish a d y ield s a c
et in
r a

ense, v iz
s . Tho u a rt A ma b y na me, fo r a ll th is to geth er

ex ists in th ee H e is th e o ld est a nd b est, th e king, th e

.

so v er eign M a y h ema kemeth eoldest, th eb est, th ekin g,

c
c
.

ign M a y I b e a ll th is T h is, a o r d in
’
th es ove re g to th e
cmment t
. .

o a o r, nd A ma , th o u gh a
is a d d r essed to P r ana , a

p u r ely a r tifi i a l w o r d ,
is u c
s e d in th e s en se o f P r an a o r ,

h ina nother p a s B r z h a d Ar a n
'

b re at sa ge a ls o v iz y a k a u p I
c
- -

c
, ,, . .

3 , 22 I f t.h e re fo r e w e a e p t th is m e a n in g o f A m a th e ,

re st isea sy a nd intelligib le
c
.

B u tifwepr o eed to th eBr z h a d Ara nya ka inth eM ad h ya n

‘

c
,

d ina s akh a, we find th e o mmen

-
ta tor p r o p osin g th e fo l
lo win g in t e r p r e ta tio n : O M a nth a t h o u a r t a fu ll k no w er

c
, ,

om p lete k n o w le d g e o f m e b e lo ng s t o t h e e
’
T h is m ea nin g .

isob ta in ed b y d er iv ing s ma lt fro m a ma n inth esenseof ,

kno wer a nd th enta kin g A m a m a s a n e u te r in th e s e n se o f

c
, , ,

kn o wle d ge d er iv a tio n swh i h a r esimply imp o s sib le

cmet
.
,

L a stly , if we o o th e tex t of th eK u va -
k
sa ha, th e
gra mma tic
a l interp r eta tio n b ecomes b o lder still S a ka ra n
c
.

d oes not ex pla in th e pa ss

a ge a t a ll, wh i h is stra nge,
b u t
A na nda gir i interpr ets Ama msi t
va m by Th ou knowest
lx x iiiv U PA N I S H A D S .

a ny S a nskr it wo r k a s p r ev a lent in B enga l o r B o mb a y

, ,

th a n e ve r so m an y M S S e v en if o f g r ea ter a ntiq u it y
c
.
, ,

fr o m th e sa me lo a lity Wh en therefo r e I wa s info r med

c
.

b y my fr iend D r B uh ler th a t h e h a d d is ov er ed in
’

c
.

K a sh mir a M S o f th e A ita r ey a u pa nisha d I erta in ly ex

c
-

c
.
,

p e ted so m e r ea l h elp f ro m su h a tr e a s u r e T h e M S is
c c
. .

de s r ib ed b y itsd is o v er er inth ela stnu mb er o f th e o u rn al J

of t cc
he B o mb a y A sia ti S o iety p 3 4 a nd h a ssin eb e
1
en ,
.
, c
sen t to me b y th e I n d ia n G ov er nment I t is w r itteno n
b ir c c c
.

h b a r k (b h Orga ) a nd inth e a lp ha b et o mmo nly a lled

c
,

S ar a d a Th elea v esa r ev ery mu h in

. j u r ed o nth e ma rgin ,

an d it is a lmo st impo ssib le to h a nd le th em with o u t some

in c
j u ry I nma ny pla es theb a rk ha s sh ru nk pr o b a b y on l
c
.
,

b eing mo is tened a nd the letter s h a v e b e o me il egib e l l

c c
. .

A p a rt fro m th ese d r a w b a ks, th er e r ema in th e d iffi u lties

inh er ent in th e S Ara d a a ph a b e t wh i h , ow in g to its n u l c
cc
mer u s omb ina tions is ex tr emely d iffi u lt to r ea d , a nd c
c
,

very try ing to ey es wh i h a re r owi

g ng w ea k H o wev er ,
cll ted the U p nish d f m th e A it ey A
.

I o a a a ro ar a -
ra ny a ka
wh ic
,

h t n ed t t b e th e l s
ur t p ti n n
ou ly o a or o o v iz th e
c
.
,

S a mh ita nish a d (A it A r I I I 1
-
u pa o r a s it is a lle d
c
. .
, ,

h er e S a mh itfir a ny a a nd I a mso r ry to s ay m y e x p e t a t i o n s
c c
, ,

h a v e b eend isa p po inted T h e M S sh ows er ta in gr a p h i

c c
. .

p e u lia r ities wh i h D r B u hle r h a s p o inte d o ut I t i s p a r t ie n

c c
. .

la r ly a r efu l inth eu seo f th esib ila nts r epla in g t h e is a r ga ,

V
b y sib ila n ts w r itin g, a + s a nd 5 H in st ea d o f I z + s a n d -

lH s; d istingu ish ing a lso th e Gih vamuliy a a nd U pa d h ma

-

niya . I f th er efor e th e M S w r ites a nta sth a w e ma y b e .

,

su r eth a t it r e a lly me an tto wr ites o an d no t a n ta lz s tha o r

c
, , ,

a sit w o u ld h a v ew r it ten a n ta sstha I tsh o wse a l a r e in

q u

l c
.
,

th e u s e of th e na sa ls a nd gener a l y a rr ies o nth esa ndh i

,

b etweend iffer ent p a r a gr a ph s H er e a nd th ere I met w ith .

b etter r ea d ings th a n th os e giv en in R aj end r a la l M itra s

’

c
ed itio n b u t in mo st a sesth e o mmenta r y wo u ld h a v eb een c
c
,

su ff i ient to r esto r eth e r igh t r ea d ing A few v a r io u sr ea d

c
.

in g s w
, h i h seem ed to d ese rv eb e in g m en tio n ed w ill b e fo un d ,

J n e
ou r a l o f t
Bho m ba y B ra n h o f th e R o ya l A siacti S o iety 1 8 7 7 E x tra cc
c c
.
,

N u mber , o nta ining th eD eta ile d R epo r t o f a T o u r in s ea r h o f S a nsk r it M S S

j
,
.

ma deinKi smir, Ra pu ta na , and Central I ndia, b y Biihler G . .

 I N TR O U O
D CT I N .

in the notes cef lly w itten is n t

Th e M S th o u gh ar u r o

ef m th e d in y b l nd es A t fi st nefeelsinc
. .
, ,

fe
r ro or lined ar u r r o

eimp t ncet e e y p ec
.

t
o a tt ib te s m r u li ity f new
o or a o v r u ar o a

M S b t e y s n nefind s t th t wh tseemspec
u v r lioo o ou a a u a r,

is in e lity celessn
.
,

r aess Th s A it A 1 1 1 5 ar th e . u . r .
,
1 , ,
2,

K a sh mir M S h a s p fir v a m a ksh a r a m r h pa m, instea d o f

c
.

wh a t a lon e a nb er igh t, p firv a r up a m I nste a d o f p rag a y a

'

c
.

pa r n
b h ilr it write s re p e a ted ly p g y
r a a a p a su b h i/z , wh i h
is imp o s
sib le . I nI I I, 2, 2, it leaves o u t a ga ina nd a ga i n
ma no ma ya between kh a ndo ma y a a nd v an ma ya ; b u t tha t
th isisa me r ea c
cid ent wele a r nla ter on wh er einthesa me
ntenc ema no ma y o isfo u nd initsr igh t p la c
e Suc hc
,

se ases
c
.

redu ethisM S t itsp p e le el nd m ke s l k with o ro r v a a u oo

c c c c
.
,

ss
u p i i n n ny o id ent l o i ti n sa s h s I ha e a va r a o u a av

n tic
,

o ed inmy t nsl ti n ra a o

c
.

Th e d d iti n l p ag p h n ti e d boy D B
a h le is ey
a ra ra o r u r, v r

c d c
.
,

in tin
d is t n nt ins s f , asI m b le t find t
o a ,
o ar a a a o ou ,

santi verseso nly

c
.

I h a v eno dou bt th a t th e d is o v ery new M S S o f th e of

c
.

U pa nish a d s a nd th eir o mmen ta r ies w ill th row n ew ligh t

o n th e v e ry n um er o u s d ifficu lt ies w ith wh i h a tra n sla to r c
of t h e U pa nis h a d s p a r ti u la r ly in a ttemptin , g a o m pl ete c c
an d fa ithfu l tr a nsla tio n h a s a t p r esentto gra p ple S o meo f
fi u lties wh ic c
.
,

th e d if h ex isted th irty y ea r s a go ha v e b een

c
mov ed sin e b y the gener a l pr ogr ess of V ed i sc c
, ,

re h ola r
ship a n d b y th e ed itio n s o f tex ts a nd o mmenta r ies a nd c
c
,

tr a nsla tio ns o f U p a n ish a ds ma n y o f w h i h w er e k no w n a t

c
,

th a t time in ma n us r ip t o nly B u t I fu lly a greew ith M

c c
. .

R egna u d a s to th e d i ffi u lté s o nsi d é r a b l es q u e les

mei lleu r estr a d u ti o nsla issent su b si ster a nd wh ic c h
c c
,

a nb es o lv ed on ly b y a o n tin ue d stu dy o f th eU p a n ish a ds ,

th eA ra n y a ka s t h e B r ah m a na s a n,d th e ed an ta sfi tr a s , V -
.

M EA N I N G or TH E WO RD U PA N I S H A D .

H ow U pa nisha d b e a me th e r e ognised na me o f th e c c
p h ilo s
o ph i a l tr ea tises on c
ta ined in th e ed a is d if
fi u lt t oc V c
ex pla in M o s t E u ro p e
. a n s h o la rs a r e a gr eed in d er iv ing c
lx x x U PA N I S H A D S .

u pa u i
-
sha d fr o m th er o ot sa d, to sit d o wn
-

, p r e ed ed b y c
th e two p re p o sitio ns u i, d o w n, a nd u p ,
a ne a r , so th a t it
w o u ld ex p r ess the id ea o f ses sion, o r a ssemb ly o f p u pils
sitting d o w nnea r th eir tea her to lise
t n to h isinsru t
t ion c c .

I nth eT r ikfimlasesh a , nish a d isex p la ined b y sa mipa sa

upa

da n a s itting d ow nn ea r a p er so n 1

c c
.
,

S u h a wo r d h ow ev er w o u ld h a v e b een a ppli a b le it
, , ,

wo u ld seem to a ny o th er po r tio no f th e eda a sw ell a sto V

c c
,

th e h a p ter s a lle d U pa nish a d a nd it h a s nev er b ee n ex

c c
,

p l a in e d h o w its m e a n in g a m e th u s to b e r est r i t ed I t is .

still mo r e stra n g e t h a t u p a n ish a d in t h e se n se o f s es sio n

,
o r

as semb ly ha sn ev er so fa r a s I a m a wa r e b een metwith

c
c c
.
, , ,

Whenev er th ewor d o u rs it h a s th e mea ning o f d o tr ine

c c
, ,

se retd o tr ine o r issimp ly u sed a s th e title o f th ep h ilo

c cc
,

sop h i tr ea tise swh i h o nstitu tethegfi é na kfind a th eknow ,

ledgep o r tion, a s o p p osed to th e ka r ma kfinda thewo r k o r

“

c
,

er emo nia l p o rtio n o f th eV ed a ,

.

N a tiv ep h ilo so ph er sseemnev er to h a v eth o u gh to f d er i v

ing u pa nish a d fr o ms a d to s it d own Th ey d er iv eit eith er
c
.
,

fr o m th e r oo t sa d inth e sense of d estr u tio n su p p osin g

c c c
, ,

th e sea n ien t tr e a tis esto ha v e r e eiv ed th eir na meb e a u se

th e y w e r e int en d ed t o de s troy p a s sio n an d i g n o ra n e b y c
mea ns o f d iv ine r ev ela tion , o r fr o m th e root sa d in th e
2

c c
,

sense o f a pp r oa h ing b e a u se a knowledge of B r a h ma n

c c
,

om esnea r to u s b y mea ns o f th e U pa nish a d s or b e a u se

c
,

wea p p r o a h B ra h ma nb y th eir h elp A n ot her ex p la n a tio n

c
.

p p
r o o s e d b y S a n k a r a in h is o m m e nta r y o n th e T a itt ir i y a

u pa n isha d I I 9 isth a tthe h igh est b lissis onta ine

, , d inth e c
U p a nish a d (p a ra msr oy o syamnish a mz a m)
’
.

T h ese ex p la na tio ns seem so wilfu l y p erv er se th a t it is l

c
d iffi u lt to u ndersta nd th e u n an imity o f na tiv e s h ola r s c
c
c
.

We o u gh t to ta ke into a ou nt h o wever tha t v ery

c c c
, ,

g e n e ra l te nd en y a m o n g h a lf e d u a t e d e
p po le to a

c c
-

c c
,

qu ies e in a ny ety mology wh i h a o u nts fo r the most

p r e v a le n t m ea n in g o f a w o r d T h e A r a ny a k
. a s a b o u n d in

Pfinini I , 4 , 79, ha su pa nis h a tkntya

’

c L
.

M M , H istory o fA n ie
. . ntS a nskr it itera tu re, p 3 1 8 . Co lebr o oke, Es
sa ys,

I , 92 Re gn a u d , M a téria u x , p 7 . .
 I N TR D O UC O TI N .

s c
u h e ty m olo gies,
whi h p ro b a b ly w e
r e nev er intend edcas
real ety mo logies, in o u r s
ense o f th e wo rd , b u t simp ly a s
la
p y s o n wo r ds, h el in
p g to a ou nt so meh o w fo r th eir c
c
mea ning Th e U pa nisha ds, no dou b t, wer e mea nt to
c
.

de str oy ign o ra n e a n d p a ssio n, a nd no th ing seem ed m o r e

na tu ra l th er efo r e th a n th a t th eir ety mo logi a l mea ning c
sh ou ld b e tha t o f d estr oye
rs
1

The histo ry a nd th e geniu s of th e S a nskr it la ngu a ge

lea v e lit
tled o u b t tha t u p a nisha d mea nt o r igina lly session
c ssion c
,

p a r ti u la r ly a se onistin
s g o f p p
u ils a ssem b led a t a

spec c c
,

r e tf l d ist nue a r ou nd th eir tea her

c
c
.

W ith u p a a lo ne sa d o u r sa sea r ly a sth eh y mnso f th e

c c
,

R ig -
eda ,
v inth esenseof a p p r oa h ing r esp e f
t u lly
8

R ig v ed a I X
-
N ama sa it upa sid a ta , a pp r oa h
1 1 , 6 .
‘
c
him with p r a ise S eea lso R ig v ed a , 73 n I 6 5 1 -
X
c
.
, , , .

I nthe K lz find ogy a u pa nisha d V I , 1 3 , I , a te

—
a he r s a ys

to hisp u p il, ma p r ata r u pa sida thM c

atha om eto me (fo r
c mo rrow mor ning
,
’
a dvi e) to -

c
.

I n th e s am e U pa n ish a d V I I 8 1 a d istin tion is ma d e

en th ose wh o ser v e th eir tea c
, , ,

be twe h ers (pa r ika r ita) a nd

e wh o a r e a d mitted to th eir mo r e intima te so c
,

th os iety
(p
u a sa tta co mm s a mip g
,a a lt a nt
a r a n
ga.lz p y )
r i a fi , , .

A ga in, in th e K h findogy a u pa nish a d V I I , I , we r ea d of -

a p u pil a pp r o a h ing h is tea h er (p

u écsa s éd a o r u p a sa sad a ), c
and o f th e te a he r t c
elling h im to a p p r oa h with wh a t h e c
kno ws, i e to tell h im fir st wha t h e h as lea rnt a lr ea d y
. .

( y a d veth a
t tena mo pa sid a
I nth eS utr a s(Go b hiliya Gnh ya sutr a I I , 3 )
'
-
1 0, 8 u pa sad

isth er e ogn c
ised ter m fo r th epo sitionassu med b y a p u p il
with h is h a nds fo ld ed a nd his e y es lo o king u p to th e
tea he c
r wh o is to instru t h i c m .

h o uld b e sta te
Its d , h o wever, tha t no pa ssa ge h a s y et
b eenme t with inwh i h u p a ni sa d isus ed inth esens c
e of -

c
-

p p
u ilsa pp r o a hing a nd listening to th eir tea c
he r . I n th e

The distintion be twe e c

n possible a nd rea l etymologies is a s modern a s
ha tbe
t tweenlegend a nd history
c L
.

SeeM M ) : H istor y of A n ientS a n

. kr it itera tur e, p 3 1 8
s . .

ea lso “ and Up VI , 7, z
Se . . .

[3 ]
lx x x ii U PA N I S H A DS .

only pa ssa ge inwh i h u pa nish a sada o u r s(A it A r I I 2 c c

c . .
, ,

it is u s ed o f I nd r a sitting d o w n b y th e sid e o f V ir v a
mitr a , a nd it is u riou s to ob serv e th a t both M S S a nd c
c
.

o mm en ta ries give h er e u p a nish a sasad a , a n en tir ely irr e

gu la r fo rm
cse with c
.

Th e same is th e a tw o o th er r oo ts wh i h a re

used a lmostsy no ny mo u sly with sa d v iz asa nd v is We

s the p o sitio n whic
. .
,

find u pa + s
sus ed to ex p r es h th e p u pil
o c
cpieswh en listening t
u h is tea h er , eg P fin I I I , 4, 7 2 , o c
c
. . .

ito gu r u mb h a v an, th o u h a st a pp r oa h ed th e u r u , o r G
’
u pas
‘

u pdsito gu r u rh a sb eena p p r o a hed b y

b h a v a ta, th e G u ru c
e Wefind pa r i + u pa + asu sed w ith r ega r d to r ela tio n
’
th e . s
assemb led ro u nd th e b ed o f a d y ing fr iend , K lié nd U p
c
. .

VI , 1 5; o r o f nd their moth er
hu ngy
r h ild en sitting
r rou

cc
,

an d liken ed to peop le p erfo r ming th e A gniho tr a sa r ifi e

(K l nd U p , 24 .B u t I h a v enev e
.r me t V
w ith u p a u
,
i a s - -

inth a t sen se .

We likewise find u pa v i: u sed in the sense o f sitting -

d ow nto a d is u s sio n(K l nd U p I 8 c

b u t I h a v enev er . .
, ,

fo u nd u pa + ni + v is a s a pp lied to a p u p il lis ten ing to h is

tea her c
c
c
.

T h e tw o p r ep osition s u pa a n d u i o u r , how ev e r , wit h

p a t, to fly , in t h e sense o f in
y g d o w n a nd settling n ea r a fl
p e rs on , K l nd U p I V, 7 , a I V , 8 ,
2 A.n d th e sa.m ep r e .

p o sitionsj o ined to th ev erb sri impa r t to it th e mea nin g o f

c
,

sittin g d o w n b ene a th a p e r so n so a s to s h o w h i m r esp e t ,

E r th A r I 4 I I A lth o u gh a k ing is ex a lted h e sits

'
‘

cc
. . .
, , ,

d own a t th e end of th e sa r ifi e b e lo w th e B r a h ma n
’
,

b ra h ma iv finta ta u pa n ir r a y a ti
c
c
.

S a d with u p a a nd u i o u r s in u p a nishdd in o nly a nd

c
, , ,

h a sther eth eme an ing o f s u b j e t e g Sh ta p B r a h m I X 4 , . . . .

, ,

3 3 ks h a tr ay a ta d v is a m a d h a stA d u p a n ish éd ini m k a r o ti

c c
, , ,

he th u s ma kes th e Vir ( itiz en) b elo w su bj e t to the

‘
,
’
K sh a triy a .

S o metimesniab a d isu sed b y th esid eo f u p a nish a d , a ndso

fa r a swe a nj u d ge, with o u ta nc
y d iffer en eo f m ea n i n g
‘
c
cns y theef
.

A ll we a a r or e, fo r sent,
th e p r e is th a t u
p a ni

Ma habhfira ta , santipa r va , 1 61 3 .
 I N TR D O U ON CTI . lx x x ni

ha d
s b esid es b eing th e r e o gnised title o f e r ta in p h ilo c c
c
o ph na l t
s reat c
c
ises o u rs a lso inth e sen e o f d o tr inea n
s d c
cetd c
,

o f se t in
r e nd th o r , a at it seems to h a v e a ssu med this
mea ning fr o m ha v ing been u sed o r igina lly in th e sense of
am ic a or w e mb ly in wh ic h one o r mor e p u p ils r eceive
instru c rom a t
tio n f ea c
h er .

Th uswefind th ewo rd nisha d u sed inth eUpa nisha ds u pa

th e mselv esinthe follo w ing mea nings

1 S ere tor ec so ter i ex p la n at io n wh e c
ther tru eo r fa ls e
c
. .
,

2 K n o wle d ged er ived fro m su h ex p la na tio n

c c c
. .

3 S p e ia l r u le s o r O b ser v a n e s in u m be nt o n th o se w h o

c c
.

ha v er e eiv ed su h knowled ge
c ck
.

4 .T itl e o f th e b o o ks o n ta inin g s
u h no w le d ge .

I A it A r I I I I 6 3
. . Fo r th is U p a n
.
, ish a d i e ino rde
, , . r , . .

to ob ta inth e in fo r ma tiona bo u t th etru eme an in g o f S a m

h ita Te
r u ks
. h ya ser ved a sa cwh e d f
o r or a wh o ley e
ar .
’

Ta itt U p I , 3
. . . Wesha ll now ex pla inth eU pa nisha d of

th eS a mh ita
’
.

A it A r I I I , 2, 5 r N ex tfollowsthisUpa nish a d of th e
c
. . .
,

wh o les
p ee h T r u e, a ll th eea r e Upa nish a ds o f th ewh ole
s
c c c
.

sp ee h , b u t th is th ey d e a r eesp e ia lly l .
’

v
T a la U p I V, 7 A s yo u h a vea s ed meto tell yo u th e
.
‘
. . k
Upa nisha d th e U p a nish a d ha s no w been told yo u
. We .

v
ha etold you th eB r ah mi th etru eme
aning
o f B ra h ma n .

in
I n th e K le d 3, . Up . III . 1 1 , te
af r the mea ning o f
B ra h ma nha sb een ex p la ined , th e tex ts
a y s: To h im wh o
th u s kno ws th is B ra h nish a d (th eser etd o tr ineo f ma u pa c c
B r a h ma n) th esu n d oes no t rise a n snot set I nth e
’
d d oe .

nex t pa ra gra ph b r a hma itself is used mea n ing eith er

c
,

B r a hma na s the o bj e t ta u ght inth e U pa nish a d o r b y a

c
, ,

sligh t ha nge o f mea n ing th e U p a nisha d itself

cy
.
,

K b and U p I 1 3 4 S pee h ieldsitsmil to himwho k

t d oc c
. .
.
, ,

kn ows t his U pa nisha d (se r e tr ine) of the SAman s in

'
e
thiswis .

K b au d U p I I I 8, 4 V
Wh en I nd ra a nd Viroba na h ad
c
. .
. ,

b oth misun derstoo d t h e tea h ing o f P r ag apa ti, h e s a ys:

'

Th ey bo th go a wa y with o u tha v in gp er e iv ed a n d w i th o ut c
ha v ing now n thke S elf,
a nd w h o ev er of th ese tw o w h et h er ,

fa
lx x x iv U P A N I SH A D S .

D ev a s o r A su r a s, will follow th is d o tr ine (u pa nish a d ), will c

’
p er ish .

II I nth eK ki nd Up I , 1 after th e d eep er mea ning o f

c
. .
.
,

th e U dgith a O m ha s b een d es r ibed , th e a dv a nta ge o f

or

kn o win g th a t d eep er mea ning is p u t fo r wa rd, and it is sa id

th a t th e sa r ifi e w h i h a ma n p e cc c
r fo r m s with k no wledge,
with fa ith , th e U p a n is nd with
h a d , i e with a
a und er . . n
sta nd ing O f its d eep er ea ning, is o r e p o w er fu l m m
c
.

I I I I nth eT a ittir iya u p a nish a d , a t th eend O f th ese ond -

h pte c
c
.

alled th eB r, a na t th eend
ra h mfina nd a v a lli a nd a ga i

f th e tenth c
,

o h p te a r t h e tex t itself sa ys: I ty u pa nis ha d

c
, ,

th is is th e U p a n ish a d th e tru e d o tr in
’
‘
e ,
.

I V I nth eK a u sh ita ki u p a n
. ish a d I I 1 ; 2 wer ea d : L et -

, ,

h im no t b eg th isisth eU pa nish a d fo r h imwh o kno wsthis

’
.
,

He r eu p a nish a d sta nd sfo r v r a ta or ra ha sya v r a ta ru le -

, .

WO RK S ON T H E UP A N I SH A D S .

A nqu etil D u p er r on, O u p nek h a t,

’
1 80 1 1 80 2 ep a ge
Se
c
.
,

lii
c
.

R a mmoh u nR oy , T r a ns
la tio nO f S ev er a l P r in ip a l B o o ks
c
,

sa ge
P as s, a nd T ex tso f th eVed s S e o nd ed ition L o nd o n, . .

1 83 2 .

Tra nla tionof th eM oon

s du k O o punis h ud o f theUthu r vu Ve d . p 23
U
-
. .

Tra ns iono f th eCén

la t a pa nish a d,
o neo f th e C h a p e
t r s o f th eSi ms Véda ,

p 4 1
.

Tr ansla tiono ftheK u th O o punis

’
h ud ofth eUjoor Ve d , p 55
l
- -

j
. .

Tra nsa tionofth eI s

h opa nisha d, oneo ftheCha pte r so ft heYa ur Véda , p 8 1 . .

H T Co leb r o o k e, M is ella neo u sE ss

. . a ys, inth r eev o lu mes, c
1 8 73
Wind isc
.

K J H h ma nn D ie P h iloso ph ie im F o rtga nge

d e Weltgesc h ic
. . .
,

r h te 1 8 2 7 3 4 —

F W Wind isc h ma nn S a nc
.
,

a ra seu d e th eologu menis

Ved a ntic
. .
, ,

or u m 1 8 3 3 , .

E . R Oer, T h e T a ittir iya , A ita r e

y a , S v e
tasva ta ra ,
K ena

I sa K a t/ta , P r a sna , M u n
d a ka , a nd M and uky a U p a nish a d s
c c ctt
,

tr a nsla ted ; B ib lio th e a I ndi a . Ca l u a, 1 853 .

R a j end ra la l M itr a , Th e K fidnd o gy a U pa nish a d , with

c c
ex tra ts fr o m th e o mmenta ry of S a ka r a ; B ib liothe a n c
I ndi a c c
Ca l u tta , 1 8 6 2 . .
lx x x i v UP A N I S HA D S .

I .

TH E K H A N D O GY A U P A N I S H A D -
.

T H E K irandogya nish a d b elo ngs to th e S i ma ve

d a -
u pa -

c
.

Togeth er with th e B r z ha d ar a ny a ka wh i h b elo ngsto th e

‘

c
,

Y agu r v eda it ha s ontr ib u ted th e most imp or ta nt ma

c
-
,

ter ia ls to wh a t ma y be l led a th e o rth o d o x p h iloso h y of

p
I nd ia , th e ed anta V ‘
i e th e end , th e p ur po se, th e h igh est
j ec It c sistso f eigh t a d h yéya sor lec
,
. .

ob t o f th e Ve da on

a inw h ic
.

tu r es a nd fo r med pa r t o f a K /z and ogya b rah ma n h -

it wa s pr ec
, ,

ed ed b y two o th er a dh yaya s Wh ileM S S o f

d o gy a u pa nish a d a nd its c
.
.

th e KIz an om menta r y a r e fr e
-

qu ent no M S S of th ewh oleB r ah ma na has b eenmetwith

cl
.
,

in E u r o p e S ev er al s h ola r s h a d a tu a ly d o u b ted itsex c

c c
.

isten e, b u t R aj en d r a la l M itra , in th e I ntr o d u tio n to h is

2

tr a nsla tio n o f th e K fié n do gy a u p a nish a d , sta tes th a t in -

I nd ia ‘
MS S of th e w o r k ar e e
asily a va ila b le th o u gh as
cmment c
.
,

y et h e h a s seen no o a ry a tta h ed t th eB ah m n o r a a

p o r tio no f a ny o neo f th em .
’
cd ing t gene l c
Ac or cep o ra a

V ed ant
a, a sa c cl tem did n t men igin lly thel stp
e hni
t a r n s o f o a or a a ortio

c
h ptes pl c c
,

th e Ved a , or a r a ed s it wee t the en

a r d f
a l me o a vo u o f Ve di
jc
, ,

lite rat u r e b u t th e e nd, i e th e ob e t th e h ighest pu rpo se of the Veda

c
. . .
, .

The r e a re o f o urse, p a s
s a e
g , s li ke t h e o n e in t h e T a ittir ty a a r a ny a ka ( e d -

c
.
,

Raj en d ra la l M itra , p w hi h h a v ebe enmisu ndersto o d b o th b y na tiv ea nd

c
.

E u ro pea nsh olar s, a nd wh erev e d finta mea nssimp ly t h ee nd o f theVeda )o

—

ve d ad a nsta r a h pr okto v e d i a teka p r a t ish r htta lt, th e0 mwhi h isp ron

‘
ou n e d c c
at t h e begin ning o f the Ve d a , an d ha si tspla ea ls o a tt h ee nd of th e Ved a ’
c .

He r ev e dan ta s ta n ds simply inO p positio n to v edfida u, a nd it is imp ossib le to

tr a n sla te it, a sS i ya na d o e s b y Vedanta o r Upa nis ha d Ve danta , inthese nseof
c
c
, .

h i los o phy o r sint h e T a itt i i a n k 8 \ in e se f th e N a i n i

p u r ya ra ) a a tp 1 7 a v r o r r ya y a v
-
, , .

u pa n ish a d, r epea ted in th e M u l la h s u pan is ha d I I I , a, 6 , a nd elsew her e, -

ve d a nta v igii dna sunisl itfir thah , th osewho h a vewe '

ll u n de rs tood t h eo b ec to fthe j
know led ge a rising fro th e Ve d fm ta, n
’
ot f
‘
m
rom t hela s t b ookso f th eVe da
an c
d S v tfisva ta r a u p V I , 2 2 v e d zintc
o
p a ra m
. a m g yu h a m ,
“
, th e h ig h
’
e st m y ste r y in
h eVedanta ed inth eplu r a l a lso e g K shu r iko panisha d .
’
t A fter wa rd sitisu s
c
. . .
,

l o (B ibl I n d p m f a r ike i ve d fi n e h n i d e i is lle d nd lk

‘

pu t t s u g y
a a t t a
p u a r a

U c
. .
,
.

in th e Ve danta s i e in the K hfindogya a nd o ther pa nisha ds, a s the om

’

c c
.
, .

menta to r sa y s b utnotinthela stb o okso f ea h Veda A urious p assa ge is

c
.
,

G
found inthe a u ta ma ul tr a s XI X 1 2, wh ere a distin tion s -
eems to be ma de
c
,

be tr e enUpa nisha d a n d Vedanta Sa re d Boo ks v ol ii, p 2 7 2

c
.
. . . .
,

K ha n d ogya u p a msha d, tra n sla ted b y Raj e ndr alal Mitra , C a l u tta , 1 86 2,
c
-

In t r od u t ion p 1 7 , . .
 mr a onoc
r ron . lx x x v u

ion. hea dd s, th ewor estenc

k emb c c
'
t
at h ptes
ra a r o f whi h
c
,

thef
irsttwo a r er e k ned t
o nd th erest
o be the B rah ma na . a

is n k o wn u n der the n am e o f K M nd ogy a u pa niflmd In -

.

the ir a r r a ngementand s ion

ty leth etwo p or t sd iffer gr eatly,
an d j u dge d by themth ey a p pea r to b ep rod u tion so f v ery c
diffe r en t a ge s th o ugh b o th a r e evid ently r elics of pr e tty
c
,

re motea ntiq uity O f thetwo ha ptersof theK bi ndogyn

c
.

b r ah ma n a
1
th e fir st in lu d eseigh tsuk ta s(h y mns) onthe
c c
,

e re mony of mar r ia ge a nd th e r ites ne essa r y to b e o h

c
,

ser ved atth e b ir th of a Th efir st sitkta is intend ed

h ild
c
.

to b e r e it ed w h en o ffer in n bl a ti n to A gni ont h e

g a o o

o c
cas io nof a ma r r ia ge, a nd its o bj e t is to pr a y fo r p r o s c
p er ity inb eha lf o f th e m a r r ied o u p le Th ese o nd p y
r a s c . c
for lo ng life kind es a nd a nu mer o u sp rogeny
rela tiv Th e
c c c
.
, ,

th ir d is th e ma r ria ge ple d ge b y whi h th e o ntr a tin g

p a r i
te s b in d t h em sel v es t o e a h o th e r I ts sp irc
i t m a y b e .

g u e ssed f ro m a s in g le v e r se I n ta k in g o f th e u na n im ity l
c
.

with whi h th e y will d w e l, t h e b r id e g r ool m a d d r esse s hi s

b r id e Tha th e
, a r to f t hine sha l b e mine a nd th is h ea rt o f l ,

mine sha ll b e T he fo u r th a nd th e fifth inv o ke

A gn V
i, ayu K a nd r a ma s a nd S ury a to b lessth e ou p ea n
, ,
d cl
en su r e hea lthful p rogen y T h e s ix t h is a m a nt ra fo r

c
.

of feri ng a n o b la tio n o n th e b ir th o f a h ild ; a n d t h e s ev enth

an d th eeigh th a re p ra y e rs f o r it sb eing h e a lt h y we a lthy, ,

and powerfu l, no t wea k poo r o r mu te a nd to ensu r e a

cc
, , .

pr o fu siono f wea lth a n d m il h o ws Th e fir s

t sOk t
a o fth e
c c
-
.

se on d h a pter isa d d ressed to the E a r th A gni a n d Ind ra , , ,

with a p y
ra e
r nd p rosper ity ; th e
fo r wea lth, h ea lth , a

s c
eo n d , th ir d fo u rth fifth a n d six th a r e ma ntr a s fo r o ffer

c
, , ,

ing o b la ti on s to a ttle th e ma n es S ur y a a nd d iv er sm i nor

c c
, . .

deities T h e sev enth is a u r se u pon wo rms, ins ets flie s,

c cc
.
,

and o th er n u isane s a nd th ela st th e o n lu d ing m a n tr a of

c c
, .

the m a r r ia ge e re mo ny in whi h a gener a l b lessing is

cc
.

vk
in o ed fo r a ll o ner ned
’

c
.

A fter this sta tement th er e a n b eb u t little d o u b t th a t

I t be i
g ,n s o u d en “ v ita l , p
m su n M a m pn su n il
y g p
a s a i
t m
c
,

hhagi ys Theaeon
. d he i
g gns a h p y
r fl i m dlsi s
a r p p
a rt eh
s a teba lih .

tn d d hr fila ya m ta va u d ntu hndsya m m Yad idm hndn ya m m

'

Ya d e
'

re m a nd a rts h nda ya mta n

‘
.
lx x x iii v U PA N I S H A D S .

this U pa nish a d n fo r med p a r t o f a B rahma n

o r igi a lly
a

c
.

T his ma y h a v e b een a lled eith er b y a gen eral na me ,

th e B rah ma n a of t he K /z a nd o ga s, th e fo llowers o f th e
S ama v ed a o r o na o u ntof th ep r o minen
-
, , t p la eo u p ied c
c cc
c
in it b y th e U p a nish a d , th e U pa nish a d b r ah ma n a
1
In
c
-
.

th a t a s e it wo u ld b e o ne of th e eight B r ah ma na s o f th e
S ama v eda e nu mer a ted b y K u mfirila Bh a tta a nd o th er s “

c
-

c
, ,

an d a lled s imply U pa nish a d s il B r ah ma ns

c
. .
,

T h e tex t o f th e U p a nish a d with th e o mmen ta r y o f

S an ka r a a nd th eglo sso f A na n d a giri h a sb eenp u b lished in
th eB ib l i o th e a I nd i a c
T h eeditio n a no nly la imthe c c c
c c c c
.

h a ra te r o f a ma n u s r ip t a nd o f a m a n u s ri pt no t a lwa y s
ey c ec
,

v tly
r or r read .

A tr a nla tio n o f th e U p a nish a d wa s p u blis

s h ed , likewise
inth e B ib lio th e a I nd i c cb ya, R aj end ra la l M itr a .

I t is o ne o f th e U p a nish a d s th a t w as tra nsla ted into

P ersia n nd er th e a u sp i es o f D ara S h u ko h a nd fr o m
u c 3

c
,

P ers ia n into F r en h b y A nq u etil D u per r o n in h is O u p

c
,

nekh a t i e S e r etu m T egend u m P o r tio ns o f it w er e

, . . .

tra n sla ted into E n g l ish b y C o leb r oo k e in h is M is

c ella neo u s E ssa y s into L a tin a nd G erma n b y F W
c
. .
,

Wind is h ma nn in his S a n ka ra son d e th eo lo gu menis

c
, ,

Veda nti o ru m (Bo nn an d in a w o r k p u b lish ed

c
,

b y h isfa th er K H Win d is h ma nn D i e P h i o so p h i e
J l
cc
. . .
, ,

i m F o r tg a ng d er W eltg es h i h te (B o n n 1 827 ,

P r o fesso r A Web er ha s tr e ated o f th is U pa nish a d in h is

c
.

I nd is h e S tu d ien I 254 ; lik ewis e M P R egna u d in h is

c
. .
,

té i
’
Ma serv ir a l h isto ir e d e la p h ilo s
r a ux p o u r o ph i de
l I nd e (P a ris, 1 8 76 ) a n
'

d Mr o u gh in s ev era l a r ti les o n G c
C lc
.

th e U p a n in th e
’
th e P h ilo sop h y of isha d s,
‘
t
t a u a

R ev iew, N o C XXX I
cns lted my p edec
. .

I ha v e ess s wh ene e th e ew s
o u r or v r r a a

se i sd iffi c
r ou lty t s l einth et nsl ti n fth ese nc
u ient o o v ra a o o a

te ts Thesed iffi c
x . lties e e y n me s s th sekn w u ar v r u rou ,
a o o

Thes am ena mes eem, h owe

s ver, to begiv ento theadhyfiya h eTa la va
o ft

kfira br fihma sa , whi h onta instheK e nnu pa nisha d cc

L l
-

c
-
.

M M tor y o f A nie
H is nt Sa nskrit itera tu re, 3 4 8 M os t va lua b e
l
. .
, .

info rm ion on the it era tu reof th eSi ms ve

da ma y be fo un d in D r Bu me
'
at li a -
.

editionso f thes ma ller Brah ma nsof tha t Veda

c
.

M M . .
, H is
tor y o fA nientSa nskr itli tera tur e, p 3 1 5 . .
XC U P AN I S H A D S .

wr ites: I t a ppea r sto me tha tyou wou ld b egla d to know

th efo llo w ing a bo u t th eK ena -

u pa nish a d , a sit o csinmy
c ur

MS . o fth eTa la v a ké ra -
b r ah ma na .

Th e la st b oo k b u t one of th is B rah ma ns is ter med

U pa nisha d b rah ma na -
. It cnsists
o 45 k h a nd a s tr ea t n
of 1
i g
of th e Gay a tra s
a ma n and th e 1 3 4 th is a V a msa Th e
c
-
.
,

K ena n ish d o m r ises th e k h n

d s th e
p u a a
p 1
35 45 a a or 1

c
- -

c
,

tenth a nu v aka o fa h a pter T h e 1 3 9th se tio nb egin s:

it &c
.

v sid a m a gr a as , .

M y M S o f theT a la v a kfir a b r ah ma n a a gr e es a sr egar d s

c
-

c
.
,

th e o n tents ex a tly w ith wh a t S a n

,
ka r a s a ys b u t n ot in ,

th ed iv isio ns H es a yst h a tth eK ennu pa nisha d b eginsth e

.
-

ninth a d h yay a , b u t th a t is no t so in my M S N eith er

c
.

the b e g in ning no r th e en d o f th is U p a nish a d is n o ti ed

p a r ti c
u la r l
y .

Th e la st b o o k Of th is B r ah ma na isth eA r sheya b rah

c
-

ma fi a wh i h I p r inted la s
t F eb r u a r y
c q
.
,

‘
A mo ng th e tea h ers uoted in th e B r ah ma na I h a v e
c
no ti ed b o th Tau d ya a nd S aty aya ni I sh o u ld no t b e l

c c
.

su r p r ised to find in it th e d iffi u lt q u ota tio ns wh i h a r e

cc
in o r r e tly giv enin th e M S S o f S aya na s o m
’
menta ry o n . c
th e R ig v e da -
T he sto ry o f A pala q u o ted b y S ay a na in
c
.
,

h is o mmenta r y o n th e R ig v ed a V I I I 80 a s fr o m th e -

c
, , ,

S fity éya na ka is fo u nd wo r d fo r w o r d ex ep t so me tr iv ia l
c c
, ,

v a r le t
. io nes, inse tio ns 220 2 2 1 o f th eA gnish to ma b o o —
k
of t h e T a la v a kdr a b rah ma na Th e S aty ay a nins seem to
c c
-

c
.

’
b e lo sely o nne ted with th eTa la v a kar a sakha -

c c
.

F r o m a o mmu ni a tio n ma d e b y D r B u r n ell to th e

cdemy ( Feb
.

A a 1 I ga th er tha t th is Ta la v a kd ra b r ah -

m isc
.

stu dy it Ga iminiya b r ah ma na ,
’
lled b y th
a ua a osewh o ‘ -

te
af r th e S akh a eS ama v ed a w h i h th ey fo llo w T h e
o fth -
c
c c
.

a c
o un t giv en in th eA a d emy d iffer s o n so me p a r ti u la rs c
sligh tly fr o m th a t given in D r Bu r nell sletter to me H e
’
. .

wr ites: Th e la rges t p a rt o f th e B rah ma n re s o f th e

‘
a t at

sa cific
r es nd th e S ama nsu sed a t th em Thefir st ha p ter
a . c
is o n theA gnih o tra a n d th e A gnish to ma a nd oth er r ites
c
,

follow a t gr ea t le ngth Then o mes a b o ok ter med

c c
.

U p a nish a d b rah ma na Th is o nta ins 1 45 se tio ns in fo u r

c
-

c
.

ha pter s I t b egin .s with sp e u la tions o n th e Gaya tra

 I N T R D UCTI O O N . x c
i

sim an follo we d by a Va msa ; nex t so me simila r ma tter

cmes th eK en
, ,

and a noth er Va m ra 35 . Then 1 -

1
3 )
8 o a

u an
p ish a d (T a la va ld
ra
) T h e la st b o o k is h
t e A m h e
.
y a .

Th e U pa n ha d fo r ms th e tenth a nu v aka o f th e fo u r th
is
cha p ter, not th e b eginning of a ninth h a p ter, a s S a nka ra c
m
r e a r ks .
’

Th e K en nu pa nisha d has been fr eq u ently p u blish ed a nd

-

I t fo r ms p a rt o f D ar a S hu ko h s P er sia n an
’
tr a nsla te d .
, d
An q u etil D u pe rr o n
’
sL a i
tn tra nsla tio n
s I twa sse v era l t im es .

p e
u b lishd in E n glish b y R a m m o h u n R o y ( h a n sla ti o ns o f
c
S ever a l P r in ipa l Bo oks, P a ssa ges a nd Tex ts o f th e eda , V
c
.

Lo n don , 1 83 2 p in G e r ma n b y W in d is h m a nn F o le y,
c
.
, ,

an d oth e rs I t h as b ee n mo r e o r less fu lly d is ussed b y

c
.

Cole b roo ke, Windis h ma n n P oley l Veber R Oer G o ugh , , , , ,

an d Re g n a u d int h eb o o s m en i
to n e d b e fo r e k
c
.

Besid e s th e tex t o f this U pa n isha d o nta in ed in the

B rah ma na o f the S i m a -
v
ed a th er eisa no th er tex t, sligh tly ,

d iffer ing b elo n in

g g to th e A th a rv a v e d a a n d th e r e a re -

c c
, ,

omme nta r ies o n b o th tex ts (Co leb roo e M is E ssa y s k , . ,

1 8 73 , I I , p .

III .

TH E A lT A R E Y A -
A RA N YA K A .

I N giv ing a tra nsla tio no f theA ita r eya u p a nisha d I fo u nd

c
-
.

itn e essa ry to give a t th e sa metimea tr a n s la tio no f th a t

po r i
to no fth eA ita rey a ar a ny a ka w h i h p r e-
ed e s th eU pa n i c c
s
ha d The A ra ny a ka s seem to h a e b een fr o m h
t e b egin v
c
.

ning the p r oper eposito r ies o f th e a n ient U p a nish a ds

r

c
,

th o u gh it isdif fi u lta t fir stsigh tto fin d o u t inwha tr ela tio n

th e Upa nisha d s sto o d to th e A r a ny a ka s Th eA r a ny a ka s .

a r et o be re ad an d stu d ied no t in thevilla ge (gr ame), b u t

c
.

inth e fo rest, a n d so a r eth e U pa nisha ds B u tth e su bj e ts .

tre at ed inthe U pa nisha d s b elo n g to a v er y diff e r en t o r d er

fr o mth o s etr eated in th eo th er p o rtion s o f theA r a nya ka s,

the fo r me r be in gp h ilo s o p h i a l th e la tter lit ur g i a c
l c
cc
, .

Th elitu rgi a l ha p ter so f the A r u ya ka s migh t u itea s q

well ha v e fo r me d pa r t o f th e B rah ma n s, a n d b u t fo r th e
re c
str i tio ntha t th e y a r e t o b e r ea d in th e fo rest, it isd iffi
clu tt o d isting u ish be t w ee n t h em a n d th e B r ah m a n a s T he .
x c
ii U PA N I S H A D S .

fir s c
t h a pter of t h e A ita r ey a ara ny a ka isa mere o n tin ua -
c
tio n of th e A ita r ey a b r ah ma na a nd giv es th e d es r ip t
-
io n c
f th e G m
,

of th e M a h fivr a ta , th e la s t da y b u t o n eo a a m
y a n a a sa ttr a or s
a r ifi e w h i h is su pp o s cc c
ed to la st a w h o le
c
,

e m
'

y e a r Th e d uti swh i h a r e to b e p er fo r e d b y th e H o tr z

c
.

p r iests a de
re s r ib ed in th e A ita r eya ara ny a ka ; not a ll,
c
-

h o wever, but th ose o nly whi h a r e p e u lia r to th e M a h a c

v ra ta da y T h e gener al r u les fo r th e p erfor ma nc
e o f th e
cific
es s c
.

M a h Av ra ta a r eto b e ta ken o v er fr o m o ther sa r h u

cwhic
,

as th e V isvag it, K
'
a tu r v i msa & h f or m
th e ty p e
c
,
.
,

( ) M a h av ra ta Th u sth etwo
'

p ra kr z ti of the sa stra so r r e ita

clled agy
.

tio ns, a
'
a -

p r a ii a
g , a r e ta ke no v er fr o m th eVisv ag it '

th e sastr a s o f th e H o tr a ka s fr o m th e K atu rv i ma . Th e
M a h av ra ta istr ea ted h er ea sb elo nging to th eGa v ama ya na
c c
sa ttr a , wh i h is d es r ib ed in a d iffer ent S akha, see T a it
tiriy a S a mh itfi V I I , 5 8 , a n d pa r tly in o th er ed a s I t is V
c
. .
,

th ed a y p r e e d ing th eu d a y a niy a th ela st d a y o f th esa ttra

c c
.
,

I t a nb e eleb r a ted h o w ev er b y itself a lso , a sa nekaha o r

cc c
, ,

a h ina s a r ifi e a n d inth e la tter a se it isth etenth d a y o f

c c c
,

th e E ka d a sa r fitr a (ele ennigh tss ifi e)

v lled P a r a u nd a r ika .

S fiy a na d o es no t h esita te to spea k of th e A ita r ey a

ara ny a ka a s a pa r t o f th e B r ah ma na ;
.

’
a nd a still ea r lier
aut S a nka r a , b y a
h o r ity , cl ling th e A ita r ey a -
u pa nish a d b y
th e name o f B a h v r z ka b r ah ma na nish a d seems to
’
3
- -
u pa ,

imply th a t b o th th eU p a nish a d a nd th e A r a ny a ka ma y b e
classed a s B rah ma ns
c
.

T h e A ita r eya ar a nya ka a p p ea r sa t fir st sight a mis ella

-

c
neo u s w o r k o nsisting o f litu rgi a l tr ea tises in th e first,
,
c
fo u r th a n d fifth A r a ny a ka s a nd o f th r ee U p a nisha d s in
c
, , ,

th e s e o nd a nd th ird A r a ny a ka s T h is h o wev er is no t
c c
. ,
,

th e a s e T h e fir st A r a ny a ka is p u r ely litu rgi a l giv ing

c cc
.
,

a de s r ip tio n o f th e M a h av ra ta so fa r a s it o n er ns th e ,

H o tn p r iest I t isw r itteninth eo r d ina r y B r ah ma nsstyle

’

. .

l
T h enfo l owsth efir stU p a nish a d A r a nya ka I I 1 3 sh o win g , ,
—
,

A ita reya b rflh mane sti ki nda m i m ya ki bhidh a m(intr od u tion) ,

'
c a re a r k m
c
whi h he r e
p ea ts in h
t e fifth A m ya ka H e a ls
o spea ks o f th e A m sk
y a
m u rilpa m brfih mnnnm; seep c
.

x iv l 24

r ly c l
.
.
, .

I nthesa mema nne r t h ita ki u pa nisha d isprope

heK a u s al e d K a ush lta ki
isha d th o ugh oc c
-

br fih mana u pa n -
u rr ing
,
in th e A r a nya ka ; seeK a u s
hlta k i b ri h -

ma nsu panisha d ed Cowell p s

-

, o .
,
. .
x c
iv U PA N I S H A DS.

q e sev era l timesa sMa h idésa A ita r eya inth eA ra nya ka

u ot d

itself th o u gh not in th e B r ah ma ns We a lso meet h is

,
.

na me in th e K bfind ogya u p a nish a d (I I I 1 6 , -

wh e r ew e ,

a r et o ld t h a t h e liv ed to a n a ge of 1 1 6 y ea r s 1
A ll th is,
c
.

h o w ev er wo u ld o nly pr ov eth a t, a t th e timeof th e ompo

cc
,

sirio n or olle tio n of th e se A ra nya ka s a nd U pa nisha d s,

a s a ge wa s kn o wn o f t h e na me o f M a h id fisa A ita r eya ,
de c
s end ed p o ssib ly fro m I ta r a o r I ta ra, a nd th a t o netex t
h eB rahma na sa nd th eA r a nya ka so f th eB a h v nka swa s
’

of t

ha nd ed d ow ninth efa mily o f th eA ita r ey ins

c
.

N o t o ntent w ith th isa p pa r en tly v e r y o b v io u s e x la n

p a

tio n , la t er th eologia nstr ied to d is ov e r t c

h eir o w nr ea so nsfo r
th e n am e o f A ita r eya Th u s s ay a na in h is in tr od u tio n c
c
.
,

to th e A ita r eya b r ah ma na 2
-
tells u s th a t th e r e wa s o n e

cl
,

a R is h i wh o h a d ma ny w iv es O ne o f th em wa s a led
c
.

I ta r A a nd she h a d a so n a lled M a h id fisa H is fa th er

c
.
,

p r ef er r ed th e so n s o f h is o th e r w iv e s to M a h id a s a a n d o n e
cc c
,

h einsu lted h im in th e sa r ifi ia l ha ll b y p la in g h i s o
, th er

M a h id asa s moth er
’
son s o n h is la p b u t no t M a h idAsa
, .
,

seein g h e r so n w ith te a r s in h i s ey es p y
r a e d to h e r , tu t e a r y l
g o dd es s th e E
, a r th ( sv iy a ku la d e v a ta B h u m ik ) a n d th e ,

g o d d es s in h er he a v en ly fo r m a pp e a r ed in t h e m id st o f
th ea s , c
semb ly p la ed M a h id fisa o na th r o ne a nd o na o u n t , c
c
o f h isle a rn in g g a v e h i m t h e g ift o f k n o w in g th e B r a h m a fl a

c c
, ,

on sisting of fo rty a d h y ay a s a nd a s S Ay a na a llsit a no th er

, , ,

B r fih ma na trea tin , g o f th e A r a n a ka d u t
y i e s (a ra n y a k a v ra

ta r fip a m b r ah ma rra m)
With o u t a tta c
h ing mu c
.

h v a lu e to th e legend of I ta r a,

w e see a t a ll ev en ts tha t S aya na on sid ered w h a t we a ll c c

th e A ita r ey flr a ny a ka a s a k ind o f B r ah m a ns no t h o w ev er

c
,

th e w h o le of nd th ir d A ra
it b u t o nly the fir s
t, se o nd ,
m
, a

nya ka s(a tha ma hav r a ta m ityad ika m M ar y a ar sitya n

ta m) H ow ea sy it wa s fo r H ind u th eo ogia ns to inv ent l
c c
c
.

su h le g end s w e se e fr o m a no th er a o u nt o f M a h id a sa ,

giv enb y A na nd a tir th a i n h is no te s o nth e A ita r ey a u p a ni -

d b y mis
N ot 1 600 yea rs, a sI p r inte ta ke; for a 4 + 44 + 48 m a ke1 1 6 ye a rs

cc
.

ndra la l Mitra should notha ve orreted hisrightrende

Raj e r ing 1 1 6 int
o 1 600

c
.

A it ArInt ion, p 3
r od u t

c L
. . . .

M M , H istory ofA nientSa ns

. . kr it ite ure
ra t , p 33 6 . .
 I NT R O U O
D CTI N . X CV

ha d
s H e as Co leb r o oke w a s th e fir st to p o in a e
t ou t, t s k
c m c
.
,

M a hidfisa to be a n ina r na tion o f N a ya rra , p ro eed in

‘
g
V
fr o m ir ala , sono fA bga a nd h e a dd s, th a t o nthe s n
u d de
’

c c
,

a p pea ra neof t hisd eity a ta so lemn eleb ra tion, thewho le

ase
s mb ly nd p riests (su ra v iprasa n
of god sa g )
h a fa in ted b u t
c
,

att he inte r e s
sio n of B r a h ma th ey we rerevi e d an d a fte r v
c c cc
, ,

k
ma ing their o beisa n ethey wer einstru ted inh o ly s ien e
c c
.
,

Th isa v a tars wa s a lle d Ma hid asa be a u se th o s e enera b le v

c
,

p erso na e
g s (m a hin) de la r ed th em s elv e
s to b e h is s la ve s
(class)
1
.

I n o rder p r o perly to u ndersta nd th is legen d , we must

remember tha t A na nda tirth a , o r r a th er V ir v er va ra tlrtha ,
w h ose cmment
o a ry h e ear p la ins, tr ea te
d th e wh o le o f th e
M a h a ita r ey a u
pa nishad fr o ma nd V ish n
a a va p nto f ie
oi w v a

c
-
.

th a t h is o bj e t wa s to id e ntify M a h idasa with N araya na

m
.

H e th er efo r e r ep r esents N a ya na or H a r i a s th e a v a tAr a

of V ir ala th e so n o f B ra h ma n (a bg a s uta ) wh o a pp e a re d
cc c c
, ,

at a s a r ifi e a s d e s r ib ed b efo r e wh o r e e
, iv ed th e na nd ,

ther eth en am eo f M a h idasa (o r Ma h ld fisa ) a nd wh o ta ugh t ,

th isU pa n isha d An y o t h er per so nb es

. id e
s M a hid fisa w o u ld
ha v e b een id en ifie d w ith the sa me e
’

t ase b y Vu ve r va ra

fi rtha with V
ish nu o r B ha ga va t .

A th ird legend h a s b e en ma d e U p o u t o f th e se two b y

’

E ur o pe a ns ho la rs wh o re p c
rese nt M a h idas a a s h
t e so n of

V ir ala a nd I ta ra two p er so ns wh o p r ob a b y ne ve r m et l
c
,

b efo re fo r ev en th e Va ish n
, ava om menta to r d oes no t
at te mpt to ta keliberties w ith th e na me o f A ita r eya b u t
c
,

simply sta tes tha t the U pa n isha d wa s a lle d A ita reyl fr o m ,

selegen
L ea v ing th e ds fo r w ha t th ey a re wo r th, w e ma y
a t a ll ev entsr eta inth efa tth a t, wh oe er wa sth ea u tho rc v of

theA it
a rey a b r f
lh -
ma na
nd the fir st th ree b oo ks of th e a

A ita r eya Ar a nya ka , wa s no t the a u th o r o f th e tw o o n

-
c
elu d ing A ra ny a k a s A n d th is is on fir m ed in d iffe r ent c
c
.

wa ys S ay a n a wh en u o ting in his o m q
menta ry o n the
c c
.
,

v
Rig eda fr o m thela st b oo ks o nsta ntly a lls it a S utra o f
-

c c
,

S a un k
a a w h ile th e fo u r th A r a n
, y a ka is S p e ia lly a s r ib ed

lla n
Colebroo ke, M is e e
ou s c II p 41
. . .
x c
vi U PA N I SH A D S .

to A sv a IAya na , th ep u p il a nd su c
cess or o f S a u na ka 1
. e
Thes
tw o na mes o f S a u na ka nd Asv aMya na a r e fr equ ently in a

ter mix e d I f h o wev er in erta in M S S th e wh o le o f the c

c
. .
, ,

A ita r ey a ar a ny a ka is so metimesa s r ib ed eith er to Asva la

-

y a n a o r S a u n a k a th is is m o r ep r o b a b ly d,
u e to t h e o lo p h o n c
of t h efo u r th a nd fifth A r a nya ka s h a v ing b eenmis ta k e nfo r
th etitleof th ewh olewo r th a nto th e fa t th a t s u h MS S k c c .

re p r esen t th e te x t o f th e A ra n y a ka a s a d o p ted b y t h e
c
,

s h oo l o f A sva laya na
c
.

Th e A ita r ey a ar a nya ka onsists o f th e fo llo wing fiv e

-

A ra nya ka s:
Th efi r st A ra ny a ka h a sfiv eA dh yfiya s
1 F
ir st A dhyfiya , A th a ma hfivra ta m, ha sfour K hu des, 1 4 -

c
. .

a S e on. d A dh yfiya , A tv a ta tha m, ha sfour K hn u dn s, 5 8

-
.

3 T h i r d A dh fi a
y y , H in ka r ena h a s ei ght ’ K ha rd a s, 9 1 6
F c
-
. .
,

4 ou r t h A dhyfiya , A tha sfida do hfil , ha sthre eK h a nda s, 1 7 1 9

F
-

c
. .

5 if th
. A dh fi a
y y , V a a n
t s nm s a i
t , h a s three K h nn d ns , 2 0 2 2 -
.

T hese cn1 A
o ( ra nya ka ha ssev enA d hyaya s
6 Fin A t h fl pa nth fih, h aseight K h u da s
dh yfiya , Es 1 8
c l
-
. .
,

7 S e on
. d A dh fi
y y n , E s
h a im a m oh a m , h a s fo ur K h a nd a s. 9 1 2 -
.

8 Third A dhyfiya , Yo ha vfi fit n
. am , ha s e igh t (not thre e)
K hu des, 1 3 3 0
F
-
.

9 ou r h
t A dh yfiy a f
i t vi id a m h a sth r ee K h a nd a s 2 1 23
F
-
.
, , , .

1 0 ifth A dh yfiya , P u ms
. heh a v 8 , ha s oneK ha nda , 24 .

S ixth A d h yi yn, K o ya m fitme

’
1 1 . ti h a soneK ha ndn, 25 . .

1 2. Seve nth A dhyfiya , v anmema nnsi, ha soneK ha nd n , 26 .

T h eth i r d A ra n
y a k a h a stwo A d h y fiya s
1 3 . Fi s A d
r t h yfiyn hfit
, A t am
ah s hitayfi u pa nish a t, ha ssix K h u dn
s ,

1 6
c
-
.

1 4 Se o nd
. A d h yfiyn, P rfino va msa iti sthnv ir n
b S i ka lyn
h , ha s s
ix
K h a ndn s, 7 1 2 -
.

T h e fo u r th A r a nya ka ha s oneA d h yfiya

1 5 . Fn i t A dhyfiya , Vida ma gha vnn h a s one K ha ndn (the Ma ha
,

nfimnl s)
’
.

Th efi fth A r a nya ka ha s th r eeA d h yfiya s

1 6 . Fi s r t A dh yfiyn
, M a hfi m tasya p n
fi ba vimn
s i
tm, ha ssix K h a li d “ ,

6 1

c
-
.

1 7 S e o n
.d A d hyaya , G ri v fij
) Yns
y e
d a m, h a s fiv e K h mdns, 7 -
1 1 .

1 8 Third A d hyfiya ,
. rfl) I nd r fignl, ha sfo ur K hnu dn
s, 1 1 -
1 4 .

M M , H istory o f A n ientS a ns
. . krit itera tu re, p c L . 23 5 .

ix , a sinRaj e
ndr a la l Mxtra seditio n
’
N ots .
x c
viii up mrsu a ns .

p o s
sessed o ne gloss b y N aray a nend r a o n S a nka ra s o m
’
c
menta r y a nd a nother b y A na nd a tirtha o na d iffer ent gloss
,

fo r th e entire U pa nish a d Th e gloss b y N araya nend ra 1

.
.

h o wev er , is s
o D r Ro st in fo r ms me, th es am e a s th a t o f
c c
.
,

A na n d ag fiAna , wh ile, s
o fa r a sI a nsee, theglo ss o nta ined
inM S E I H 23 86 (a ls
.
o M S Wils
. . on . to wh i h Co le . c
b r o oker efer s, is not a glo s sb y A n an da tirth a a t a ll, b u t a
‘

lg sb y
os Visv er va r a tir tha o na cmment y b y A n nd tt
o ar a a r

tha b h a ga v a tp ad akar ya , a lso cll ed P um p gflakA y wh

a a ra r a, o

ex p la ined th e wh o leo f theMa ha ita reya -

u pa nisha d fr o m a
V ishn
a a va p o i t of vniew .

IV .

TH E K A US H lTA K I B R A H M A N A U P A N I S H A D - -
.

T H E K a u sh ita ki is mo re pro p er ly
u pa nish a d o r, a s it

cled
-
,

al , h ita ki b r Ah ma na u pa n
th e K a ns isha d , b elo n s
g , l
-
ike -

th eA ita r ey a -
u
p a nisha d , to th efo llowerso fth eR ig -
veda . It
wa stra nsla ted into Persia nu nd er th etitleo f K okh e nk, a nd
h a s b een p u b lish ed in th eBib lio th e a I nd i a with S a nka c c
r fin an da s o m
’
c
menta ry a nd a n ex ellent tra nsla tio n b y c
P r o fesso r C o we ll
isc
.

Th o u gh it lled th eK
a nisha d a ush ita ki -
b r ah ma fl a -
u
p a ,

it d o es n ot fo r m p a r t of th e K a u sh ita ki b rah m ana in 3 0

c
-

a d h yfiy a sw h i h w ep o s sess a nd wemu s c t th er efo r ea o u nt c

c
,

fo r its na me b y a d mittin g th a t th e A ra n y a ka o f wh i h it

c c
,

fo r med a por tio n o u ld b e r e ko n ed a s pa rt o f th e B r ah

,

ma na liter a tu re o f th e R ig v ed a (see A ita r eya ara nya ka - -

c c c
,

I ntr o d u tio n p x n) a nd th a t h en eth eU p a nish a d migh t

cl
.
, ,

b e a led th eU pa nish a d o f th e B rah ma ns o f th e K a ush i

ta kin s
Fr o m a om c
menta ry d is o v er ed b y P r o fesso r Cowell c
it a p pea r s tha t th e fo u r a dh y aya s o f th is U p a n ish a d

A MS int he N o ti e : o f Sa ns c
kr it M SS , v ol 1 1 . p 1 3 3 , a sr ibe
d to A b b i c
c
. . . . .

nav a nh flya nendra , a lled An

“

nu ha lka bhashya rlkfl, begins liketh egrossedite d

-

by D r Ris er. a nd e
. nd like Sfiyana a ommenta r y onthes
’
eve nth a dhyfiya , a s c
editd b y Raj en d ra la l Mi tra The s am en am e is given in M S Wilson 94,
. .

S rlm atka iva lyendr a sam va t ipugya pdd u ishya srt ma da b hina va nfiraya nendra sa ra -

sv a ti .

A Ma hfi lra uahlta lri br ahma na isqu oted , bu tha sno tyet bee
- -
nmetwith .
 I N TR O D UCTI O N . x c
i
x

wer efo llowed b y fiv e o th e

r a dh yaya s a n
s wer ing so fa r a s
c c
, ,

w e a nj u d gefr o m a few extra t s, to so meo f th ea d h y aya s

of th e A ita rey a -
ara ny a ka , wh ile a n imp erfe t M S c . of a n
A m ya ka inth eR o ya l L ib ra r y a tB erlin(Weber Ca ta logu e
c
, ,

p so
) g
b e i n s lik e t h e A i ta r ey a a r a n y a k a w it h a d es r ip
-

c
.
, ,

tio no f th eM a h av ra ta fo llo we d b y d is u ssio nso nth eu ktha

c c
,

in th e se o n d a d h yay a ; a nd th en p r o eed s in th e thir d

a dh y ay a t o giv et h esto r y o f itra Gan gy y a a n i in th e s a m e K
w o rd s a s th e K a u s h lta ki u p a n ish a d in th e fir st a d hyay a -
.

O th er M S S a ga in a do p t d iffer ent d iv isio ns I n o n e MS

c
. . .

of t h e o mmenta ry (M S A ) the fo u r a d hyay a s of th e

c
.
,

U p a nisha d a r e o u n te d a ssix th s ev enth , eigh th a nd ninth , ,

(e n d in g w ith it y ar a n y a k e n a v a m o
’
d h y y );
a a lz in a no t h er

(M S . P ) th e t h ird a n d fo u r t h a d hy yé a s o f t h e U p a nis h a d
a r eq u o t ed a sth efifth a nd s ix th o f th eK a ush i ta kyara nya ka
‘

c
,

p o ss ib ly g a r ee in g t h e r ef o r e , to a e r ta in e x te n t w ith th e ,

B erlin M S I n a M S o f th e S an
. kh ay a na A r a ny a ka in
.

the R oya l L ib ra ry a tB er in th e r ea r e 1 5 a dh y aya s 1 a n l d 2

c c
, ,

o r re spon din g to A it A r 1 a n d 5; 3 6 o n ta in in g th e K a u —

c
. .

sh ita ki u p a nish a d ; 7 a n
-
d 8 orr e sp o n d ing to A it A r 3
c
. .

Po ley s eems to h a v e know n a M S in wh i h th e fo u r .

a dh yaya s of th e U p a nish a d fo rmed th e fir st, sev enth ,

e
igh th , nd ninth a d h yaya so fa
a K a u sh ita ki b rah ma na -

c
.

A sth erewe r ev a r io u sr e ensio nsof th e K a u sh ita ki b r fih -

ma na (the S an khAya n a K a u th u ma th e U pa nis had

w o tex ts T h e c
, ,

o e
a ls x ists in a t lea s t t o mme nta to r in .
,

som e o f its M S S r efer s to th e va rio us r ea d ings o f th e

.
,

S akhas e x p la ining th em wh enev er th er e seems to b e

c
c c
, ,

o as io nfo r it I h a v egen era lly fo llow e d th etex t wh i h is

c
.

p re
s u pp o sed b y S a n ka ra na nd a
’
s D ip ika a nd o nt
a ine d in
c
,

MSS F PG (C
r ef
a e, p
v
) so ow el,
fa r a s r ega rd s thle
cc
. .
, ,

th ir d a nd fou r th a d h yay as A o r d in g to P r o fes s

o r Co we ll, .

Vid yara nya in h is S a r v o pa nish a d a r thanu b h otipr a kasa fo l

cmment y wh ile S nk aka y
lo wed th e tex t o i th e o ar a ar r a,

if we m y t st t e t c ts in h is c
,

a mment y n th e
ru o x ra o ar o

Ved ant sfit s f ll w ed th e h e te t c

a -
nt ined in M S
ra o o ot r x o a

A (C well P ef c
.
, ,

o ep ) , r a ,
. v .

eeW be n Le eS e r, H istory of S a kr it it ra tur

s , p 5 0.

2
g
O U PA N I SH A DS .

Th e sty le of th e cmment t
o a or fer s in so
d if ma r ked a

ma nner fr o mtha t o f S a h ka r flkar y a , th a t ev en witho u t the

c
fa t th a t th ea u th or nth eK a u sh ita ki
of the o cmment a ry o

u pa n ish a d is a lled S a n ka r an c
an d a , it wo u ld h a v e b een
c c
d iffi u lt to a s rib e it, a s ha s b e en d o ne b y so mes h ola r s c
c
,

to th efa mo u s S a h ka r fikar y a S an ka rana nd a is a lled th e

c
.

te a he r o f M fid ha v fikfirya (H a ll I n d ex p and th e d is
c
, , .

ip leo f A n an datma M u ni (H a ll I nd ex p
c
, , .

I h a v eh a d th e gr ea t a d v a n ta geo f b e ing a b leto o n su lt

fo r th e K a u sh ita k i u p a nish a d n ot o n ly th etex t a nd o m
-
c
c
,

menta ry a sed ited b y P r o fesso r C owell b u ta lso h isex ellent ,

tra n sla tio n I f I d iffer fr o m h im ins om ep o ints th isisb u t

c c c
.
,

na tu ra l o nsid er ing th e h a r a ter o f th etex ta nd th ema ny

c c
,

diffi u ltie s th a t ha v e still to b e solv e d , b efo r ewe a nh ope

to a r r iv e a t a fu ll u nd er sta nd in g o f th es e a n ient p hilo so c
p h icl t e tises
a r a .

V .

T H E VA GA S A N E Y I S A M H I TA U P A N I S HA D - -
.

T H E v ag a sa ney i sam h ita u pa nisha d ,

'

om mo nly a lled
- -
c c
fr o m its b e
g in n ing I sa o r I sav asy a fo r ms th e fo rtieth a nd
cnc
l d ing c
, ,

o h p te
u mh ita o f theWh iteY agu r v ed a
a r o fth eS a -
.

I f th e S a mh itas a r e p resu pp o sed b y th e B rah ma na s a t

lea st in th a t fo r m in wh ic
,

h we po ssess th em th en th is ,

U p a nish a d b ein g th e o n ly o ne th a t fo r m s p a r t o f a

S a mh ita might c
,

la im a v ery ea r ly a ge Th e S a mh ita o f
d a h o wev er isa c
, .

th eWh ite Y ag u r v e kno w led ged to b eo f

'

mod er no r igin a sc
-

c
, ,

om p a r ed w ith th e S a mh ita o f th e B la k
c
,

Y ag u r -
nd itwo u ld no t b e sa fe th er efo r e to a s r ib e
veda , a
to this U p a n ish a d a mu h h igh er a nti u ity th a nto th ose c q
c
wh i h h a v e fo u n d a p a e in th e o lder B r ah ma na s a nd lc
A ra u y a ka s

c
.

T h er e a r e d iffer en es b etw een the tex t, a s o nta in ed in c

Y
th e ag u r v e da s am hita, a nd th etex to f th e U pa n
- -
isha d b y
. c
itself T h osewh i h a r eo f so me inter est h a v e b ee n men
tio ned inth e no tes .

I n so me no tes a p p end ed to th e tr a nsla tio n of th is

U pa nisha d I h a v e clled
a atte ntio n to wh a t seems to me
K H A N D O GY A U PAN I S H AD
—
.
 2 K H AN D OGv A U P A N I S H A D -
.

th e p la nts th e es sen e o f pla nts m a n th e e s sen e c c

c c c
, ,

of m a ns p ee h th e essen e of s p ee h th e R ig ed a -
v
c
, ,

th e es sen e o f th e Rig eda th e S ama eda 1

th e -
v -
v
c w c
,

essen e o f th e S ama eda th e u dglth a ( h i h is -

v
O m)
T h t dglth (O m) isth e b est f ll essenc
.

3 a u es a o a

high est dese v ing the h ighest pl c

.
,

th e ,
e th e r a
3
,

g
ei h th .

4 . Wh a tthe nisth eR ik Wh at isth e S fima n?

W h a t isth eu dgt
tha ? T h isisth eq uestio n
c
.

5 T h e R ik in d eed is spee h S ama n is r ea th b

c
.
, ,

th e u dglth a is th e s lla le O m N ow spee h a n d y b

c
.

bre ath o r R ik a nd S ama n fo r m o ne o u ple

cple is j
.
, ,

6 A nd ha t
t ou oi ned to gethe r in th e
Wh en tw pe ple cme t geth e
.

y b
s lla le O m o o o o r,

th ey f lfi l e c
.

’
h th e s desi e
u a o r r .

7 T h s h e w h k n w ing thi
u s medit tes n th e o o a o

becmes indeed f l
.
,

syll ble (O m) th e dgith

a , u a, o a u

filler of d esir es .

8 Th t syll ble is syll ble f pe missi n f

. a a a a o r o , or

wh eneve w e pe mit nyth ing w e s y O m yes

r r a a

N w pe missi n is g tifi c
, , .

o rti n H ew h k n w ingo ra a o . o o

th is med it te s n th e syll b le (O m) th e dglth

a o a u a,

becmes indeed g tifie f desi es

,

o a ra r o r .

9 B y th t sy ll b le d es th e th eefald k n w a o r o o

ledg e (th e s c ifi ce m e p tic

.

l ly th e S m
a r or ar u ar o a

sc ifi ce s f nded n th e th ee V ed s) p c
,

a r , a eed
ou o r a ro .

Wh en th e A dhv y p iest gives n de h e ar u r a or r,

s ys O m Wh en th e H t i p iest ec
a . ites h e s ys o r r r , a

O m Wh enth e U dgat i p iest sings hes ysO m

. r r , a ,

Be a u s
e c mostof thehymnsof the Sama -
v eda ar eta kenfr om
heRig
t -
v eda
lc
.

P a rfir dhya isherederived frompa ra , highest, a nd ar dha , p ae

c
.

Theeigh t h me anstheeighth o r astinthes eriesofessenes l .

 1 P m fima x s , r K H A N DA , I O .
3

—
a ll fo r th e gl y or o f th a t y b
s lla le Th e th r eefold
kn wledge (th e s cifi c e) p c
.

o eed s by th e g e tness a r ro r a

of th t syll ble(th ev it l b e th s) nd by itsessenc

a a e a r a , a

(th e bl ti ns) o a o
1
.

o N w th e e
t f e it w ld seem t f ll w th t
. o r or ou o o o , a

b th he wh kn ws th is (the t e me ning f th e
o o o ru a o

syll ble O m) and h e wh d es n t pe f m th e a o o o r or

s me s c ifi c
, ,

a e B t th is is n t s f k n wledge
a r u o o, or o

and ign nc e e diffe ent T h e s c

o ra ifice wh ich ar r . a r

a m n pe f ms w ith k n wledge f ith nd the

a r or o , a ,
a

U p nish d is m e p we f l
a aT his is th e f ll
3
or o r u u

c cnt f th e syll ble O m

.

a ou o a .

ear ea
T hes ll usio nsto sa cific
i l te
r chnicl i iesa a t a ll intended to
c
,

how the impo r ta n e o f the s

s y ll b le Om p ly
a a rt as a merewor d
tthes cific
,

es p ly
,

ed a
us a r a rt he
a st myster iousna meoftheH ighest
cc c c
,

l
Sef A severy p ries heS oma s
ta t t a r ifi e s, inwhi h th ree a ss es -
l
c
.

o f pries
t l
s a r e a wa ys enga ged, has to b egin h is pa rt of the er e
l
monia with Om, ther efo re the who e sa r ifi e is sa id to be de l cc
p en dent o n th e s
y a b eO m , a nd t
o b e fo r h
t e lo
g y r o fth ll l
a tsy a ll l
b e,

as nemb l em f he H ighes S elf

a kn wl e
o dge f wh m is he
t t a o o o t
di ece sl f ll s c ific ll l
,

in r tr es T he g e nes
u to s f he s
a y b eO m
a r r at o t a

s hes c ific
.

ise pl ined by h e i l b e hs f hep ie

x a t e nd his
v ta r at o t r t, t a r r, a

wife; i se ss enceby ict e cn a whic h c nsi e he b l i ns r ,

or , o .
, o ut t
tt o a to .

Why b e h nd f d ed e hesyll b leOm ise pl ined b y h e

r at a oo ar u t
o t a x a t
sc ific
a e whic
r h isdepe nden n h syll ble sc ending hes n to t at a a o t
t u

in in p d c c
, , ,

the s n s ending u ing f d nd f d p

ra d in
,g ra ro u oo , a oo ro u

b e h nd life
r at a

imply p n nc ly l ble Om sp f his

.

H e wh s es h e s
o ro ou t a a art o

reci i n ‘
sc
a to ifice nd hewh kn s he h id den me ning f
a ta a r a o ow t a o

c c
,

h s
ta yll b l e b h m y pae f m he s m e s
ot ifi e B ha pe r or t a a r ut t a t r

f med by hel e ism ep wef l becs

.

ekn wledgeisbe e
,

or t at
tr or o r u au o tt r

h nign nc e T h isis s s l e p l ined by s mec

,

ta ora mp is ns , a u ua x a o o ar o .

I is e h b h hewh kn ws heq li y f h eh i ki nd h e
.
,

t t
ru t a t ot o o t ua t o t ar t
a a

wh d esn o ep ged l ikeif hey kei B

o ot a r n he he h nd
ur a t ta t u to t ot r a

if j ewelle nd meec l d sell p ec

.
, ,

a r a i ss n e hekn wl edge f
a r o a r ou t
o t o o

hef me b e sb e e f i h n heign nc e f h el e
,

t or r ar t
t r ru tt a t o ra o t at
tr .

Up n is h d isheee pl in
a ed b y y g
a nd y g b y de adi r x a o a, a o a va t

visha ya mupfisa nam medita tion direc

ed
t , t
o c
et indei ies
r a t . M ore
B 2
4 K H AN DO GYA -
U PA N I S H A D .

S EC O ND K H AN DA
‘
.

1 Whenthe D ev ggled t ge
asa nd A su r a s str u ”
o

h f th e c
.

th e b t e f P gap ti th e D ev st k '

r, o O ra O ra a ,
a oo

th e dglth ’
( )
O
u m t h in k
a ing th ey w l
,d v n q ish ou a u

th e A s s w ith it u ra .

2 T h ey medit ted n th e dglth (O m) s a o u a

3
a

c
.

th e b e th (s ent) in th e n se b t the A s s
r a o u u ra

p ie c
edr it (th e b e th ) w ith ev il T
r h ea ef e w e sm ell . r or

by the b e th in the n se b th wh t is g d
r a o o a oo

smelling nd wh t is b d smellin a g F th e b e th
a a -
or r a

w sp ie c
.

a ed by ev il r .

3 T h en t h ey m ed i t t e d n th e d gi th ( )
O m a s o u a a

sp eech b t th eA s s pie c
.

, u ed it with evil T h e e
ura r . r

f e w e spe k b th t th
or a nd f lseh d
o F ru a a oo or

speec h is piec
.

ed by ev il r .

4 T h e n th e y med i t t e d n th e dg it h ( )
O m a s o u a a

c
.

th ee ye b t t h e A s , su p ie e d it w ith e v i
ural T h e e r . r

l
likey, howeve r , itr e fer sto th isvery u pa n isha d, i e to theu dgitha
c c
. .

vidya, t he do trin eo fthes er etmea ning of O m, a sh ereex p ained l .

A ve ry s imi a r s t l
o ry ist l
o d in t he Bnha d ara n y a ka I r 3 1
’

cc c
-

c
, , , .

But tho u gh the oin iden es b e twee n the two ar e onsidera b e, l

am o un tin g s
o m e tim es t o v e rb a ide n i
t ty, th e lu
p p r o r t o f h
t e t w o

s e emsto bedifferent SeeVedfinta sutra I I I , 3 6.

-

,
.

D ev a sa nd A su r a s, godsa nd demo ns a r e h e r ee x p la in e d b y
c l c
,

th e omme nta tor as the good a nd evi in in at ions of ma n; P r a l

g pfi a ti a s m a n in g en e ra l
c
c c c
.

U d gi th a s tan ds , a or din g to th e o m m e n ta t o r fo r t h e s a ri

cc
,

fi ia l a tto bepe rform ed by theU d gfitn, the Sama veda pr iest,

’

ccl c l
-

with theu dgit ha hymn s; a n d a sth es es a rifi ia a t s a wa ysfor m

p a r t o f th e G y o tis hlo m a & th esce g r ea t S o m a s a r ifi es a r e r e a cc
y ll
c c
-

c
.
,

in ten de d I n the s. eo nd pla e, ho wever , the o mmenta tor ta kes

b a in t he s ens e of Udgfitn, the performe
’

u dgit r of t he u dgitha ,
c
whi h is or wasby the D e va s t hou ght to be the b rea th in the
nos e I ha vepr eferred to ta ke udgitha in thes
. enseof O m, a nd
a ll tha tisimplie d by it
c
.

The y a sk e d th a t b r a th sh o uld re
e i e
t th e u dg ith a C o m m . .
6 x eN DOGv A U PA N I S HA D -
.

mou th , hro u
t h h ec
gh whic s
t a a nd dr inks a nd lives) ,

th enh e depa r ts . H e o pens th e mo nth h e ti

att me
o f de h
at ( a sif wishing t o ea t) .

1 0 . n
A gira s med ita ted o n th e u dgltha (O m) a s
b
tha t r ea th , a nd p eo ple ho ld it to b e A n
gira s i e

c
.
,

th eesseneO f the member s (a nganamr a salz ) ;

1 1 . T h er efor e Br i ha spa ti medita ted on u dglth a
( )
O m as tha t b e th
nd people h o ld it to b e Br i
r a a

c
,

ha spa ti fo r spee h isb r iha tl a nd h e(th a t r ea th ) is b

c
, ,

h elo r d
t (
pa ti ) o fsp ee h
1 2 . T he ef r or e A yasya medita ted o n th e u dgtth a
O
( )m as th a t b e th
r a a nd peo ple ho ld it to be
becse it cmes ( y
,

A yfisya , au o a ati ) fr o m th e mou th

3 1 V k T he ef
D fi lb hry k new
or e it H e w a s a a a

ge) f the N imishly s cific

. .

the U dgat i (s in r es r O a a -
a r r ,

and by singing h e bt ined f th em thei w ish es o a or r .

4 H
1 e wh .k n w s th is nd m ed it
o tes n th e o ,
a a o

syll b leO m(th eimpe ish b le dgith ) s th eb e th

a r a u a a r a

of lifeinth em nth h eOb t ins ll w ishesby sin

o ging a a .

S mc
,

O h f th e dglth (O m) s medit ted nw ith

u or u a a a o

refe enc et th e b d y
r o o

The pa ra gra ph s fro m 1 0 to 1 4 a re differ en ty e x p a in ed l l

by I ndian om c
menta tor s By tr ea ting the nomina tives a n
.
g i r as,

b nh a sp a tis a nd a fi
y ys a s (her ethep r in ted e
t x tr ea dsa fi
y ys a m)
cc
,

ives, or b y a dmitting the o mis ion Of a n i ti a fter the m,

a sa usat s
he
t y cnnect p o with p a r a gr aph 1 2 , a n
a r a gra phs9, 1 0 , a d thu s nd r r

ga inth em ea ning h
t a tVa ka Dalb hya m edita e
t d o n th eb r ea h
t in the
n
mou th a s A giras, Bnh aspa ti, a nd A yfisya , instea d O f thosesa ints
ha ving thems l
evesth usmedita ted a nd tha t he, knowing thes e ret c
q l
na mesa nd u a itiesoftheb rea th , Ob ta ined, whena ting a sUdgatr i c
p r ies
t h
t ewishesO f th ose f
o r wh o m h e sa r ifi ed T en a is d ifii cc o

clt t
, .

u ex p a in, unes
o l
s we take it in the sl ense Of tenanur ishta k,
ta u ght by him

c
.

A dhyfitma me answith r eferen e to the b ody, notwith r efer

c
ene to the sef or the s ou l
H a ving ex p a ined h
t e s
y mb o i a l . l l cl
 1 P RA PAM A R A , 3 K HA N D A , 4 .
7

T H I RD K HA N D A .

I w
N ow fo llo s th e med ita tio n o n th e u dgitha
c
.

with refer e n e to th e gods . Let ma n med ita te

a

on th e u dglth a (O m) a s h e w ho sendswa r mth (th e

su n in th e sky) Wh en th e su n r ises it sings a s
c
.

U dgatr i fo r th esa keo f a ll r ea tu r es W h enit r ises .

itdestr o ysth efea r o fda r k ness H ew h o k no w sth is

c
.
,

isa b leto destr o y th e fea r o f d a r k ness (ig no ra n e) .

2 T h is(theb r ea th in the mo u th) a nd tha t (th e

.

su n ) a r e th e s a m e T h is is h o t a n d th a t is h o t
c c
. .

T h is th ey a ll sva ra (so u nd) a nd th a t th ey a ll pr a

c
,

tyas v a ra
l
( re fl e te d s ou n d) T h e re fo r e let a m an .

med ita te o n th e u dgitha (O m) a s th is a nd tha t (a s

br ea th a nd a s su n) .

3 T h.e n le t a m a n m e d ita te o n th e u d g lt h a

( )
O m a s v y a n a i nd e ed I f w e b r e a th e u
p th a.t is ,

p r a na t h e u
p b re a th in g I f w e
-
b r e a th e d o w n th a t
c
.
, ,

is a pana th e dow nb r ea th ing T h e o mb ina tio n O f

-

c
.
,

r an a an d a p an a is vyan b k b re th in g h ld in g
p a a a o r o -

c
,

ino f th e b r ea th T h isvyana isspee h T her efo r e

c
. .

when w e u tter spee h we neither br ea the u p no r ,

do w n
c
.

4 S
.
p e e h is R i k a n d th er e for e w h e n, a m a n u tt er s
a R ik v e rs e h e neith er b r ea th es u p no r d ow n .

mea ning O f Om asa ppl ied to th ebo dy a nd itsor ga ns O f sense he

now ex pl a ins itssymb ol ic
,

al mea ning a dhida iva ta m i e a s a ppl ied , . .

to d ivine b eings
cm
.

A sa pp ied to b reat l
h , sv a r a is ex p a ined by the o menta to r l
inthes ens eofmoving, go ing ou t; p r a ty asv a r a , a sa pp ied to the l
su n, is ex p a in l
ed as r etu r ning every da y M o re likey, ho wever , l
cll
.

l
sva ra a s a pp ied to b r ea th me an ss ou nd O m its ef b eing a ed , l
va r a K b Up I , 4 , an d sv fir a in t h e R i ed r fitir fikhya ,
s ( .
p ra.
g v a p
- -

88 2 A sa pp ied to thes un l sv a ra a nd p y
ra t fis va ra w ere p r o b a b y l
flcl
.
,

a ke
t ninthesens eo f ligh ta nd r e e ted ight .
8 x H AN D OGv A -
U PA N I S H A D .

R ik is S ama n, a nd th erefor ew h ena ma nu tter sa

S ama n er seh e neith er v no r do wn b e thes
r a up .

S ama n is u dgltha a nd th er efo r e wh en a ma n ,

sings (th e u dglth a O m) h e neith er b r ea th e s up ,

nor down
c
.

5 A n d o th er w o r k s a lso w h i h r eq u ir e str ength

c
,

c
.

su h a s th e pr od u tio n o f fir e by r u bb in g r u nning
c
,

a ra e s tr inging a str ong b ow a r e per fo r med with

, ,

o u t br eat h ing u p o r do wn T h er efo r e let a ma n .

med ita teo nth eu dgltha (O m) a svyana .

6 L et a ma n med ita te o n th e sylla b le

. s O f th e
u dglt a h ,
i e
. . Of the w or d ud
glth a . U t is b e th r a

(p n ) f
ra a
o r by mea ns o f b e th r a a ma n r ises (u t
c f speec e c
,

tish tka ti ) . G l is spee h ,h es lled

or ar a

gi ra k . Tha is fo od ,
f by me ns f f d ll
or a O oo a

b
su sists (sth ita ) .

7 U t is h
. ea en g t t h e sky th a th e ea r th U t v , , .

is th e su n, gt th e a ir , th a th e fir e U t is th e .

S é ma -
ved a,
g tth e Y gu veda r -
a, th a th e R ig -
veda ‘
t

The cmment t
o a or cl
supp ies exp an l
ations to l hes
a ll t e fa nifu
eym l gies T hehe enis
t o o be cse i ishigh hesky isgi av ut au t t
becs fi ) ; e h isth becs
.

ll h ew l ds(gi n
, ,

ei gi es
au t v ou t a t eit or ra t a rt a, au

is hepl c
t e(shfin ) f li ing bein
a g s
t T h e sa n i so b ec vse i is u ut au t
T hewind isgi becs e i gi es tfi e &c
.
,

high (g i n fi ); fi
au e t v ou r ra t r

b ecs eitis hep l c e(shfin ) f hes c ific

.
.
, ,

is h t a, au t e TheSam a t a O t a r a

becs
.

ved is a e i is p is
ut ed s s au g h e Y
t g e d isra a va r a t a ur v -
a

c
,

gi b e e
s h e g
au ds t k e h e
t b l i n f
fe oed w i h V
a g s ; h
t e o a to O r t a a u t
becs
,

Rig ed is h v a e he S i ms ese
t a, s s nd in it A ll hisis
au t v r t
a t
ey c
-

hildis nd w se h n c hil dis

.

v r h a h b i is ineesin
or
g ta s ut t tr t a

c c
, ,

a p h se fa h m n f l
ol y w h i h isu n e sa i tedo h e B h m n s ot r t
r t
o t ra a

of I ndi I ke hef ll wing p ss gef m n inee

a t
a t sin
o o
g ic l e a a ro a tr t a rt

nin nd nS c
.

l
,

O n heOg mBei hl is n L ’
t a y h i e
t u te s b y D C h aes o t a t r r ar

h p f Limeic
.
,

k A nI is h niq
’
G es Bis
ra v o o y h e s r
y s w i in g
‘
r a t ua r a
‘
r t
cc
.
,

e e l h nd ed ye s g p ep s
, ,

s v ra u r es g i e ar n nta f he
o, r o t
o v a a ou o t
origin f hen me o s f h en te
t sin hem s
a ic l scle
o t o t u a a

d hee c cding t S in A g sine Wh tisc

.

I tis s ke a r a h nt
or o a t u u t a a

c
,

ll d c
,

ing w
, h or
y is its ed ? A ns w e F m o thais w nt lm r. ro or a a a
ro xa AN DOGYA -
U mmsmn .

y b
s lla les o f th e name o f u dgtth a , h e e omes r i h bc c
infoo d blet e t f d
a nd a o a oo .

8 . N e t f ll ws th e f lfi lment
x o o u of p ra ye s r . Let
a ma n th u s medita te o n the U pa sa ra na s i e the
ctswh ich ha veto b ea ppr oa c
. .
,

o bj e h ed by med ita tio n:

Leth im (theU dgatr z ) qu ic kly r eflec t o nth e S ama n
'

with wh ic
h h eisg ing t p ise; o o ra

9 L et h im q ick ly ef
lect n th e R ik wh ich u r o in
th t S am n c cs; n the R sh i (p et) by wh m
.

a a o ur o z o o

it w s seen cmp sed ; n the D ev ta ( bj ec

a or t) o o o a o

whic h he is g in g t p ise; o o ra

O nth emet einwh ic

1 0 h heisg ing t p ise; n r o o ra o

ew ith wh ic
.

th e t n u h heisg in g t sing f h imself o o or

O nth eq
1 1 te f th ew ld wh ic
h he isg ing ua r r o or o

t p is
o e L stly h v ing pp
ra c
h ed h imself (h is
a a a r oa

n me f mily &c
.
,

a
) by m ead it ti n let h im sing th e a o

h ymn f p ise eflec

.
, , ,

tin
o g nhisdesi e nd v iding
ra r o r a a o

ll mist k esinp n nc i ti n & c Q c

,

a a kly w ill the ro u a o ui

l

desi eb ethenf lfi lled t h im f thes ke fw h ic

.
,

r h he
u o or a o

m y h ve ffe ed h ishy mn fp ise y e f w h ic

,

a a o r h o ra ,
a, or

h e m y h v e ffe ed h i s h y mn f p ise
a a o r o ra

in the ga mut wer e s

u ggesed by the initia s
t y a b es o f h
t e firs
t l ll l
six he c
misti hsinoneof thesta nz a so fa hymnto S t oh n . J
U! q uea nt l a x is

Re sona r e fibris

M ra gestorum
'

F a mu i tu oru m, l
S olve po u ti ll
L a b ii r ea tu m,
S a n te I oa nnes c .
’

A bhyfir o ha ya t, lit depen d on it tha t itwi be fu fi ed, b u t ll l ll

q cl
.

l
a ways e x p a ined by u i k yl S ee K b Up I I , 1 , 4 ; I I I 1 9, 4 ; . . .

q l l l
,

V, 1 0 , 7 Fre uenty, bu twrong y, writtenwith a denta s

c l c
. .

T he repetit ion o f the a st s entene is a ways a n indi a tion l

t c
h a t a ha pter isfin ished T his old d ivis ion int
o ha p ter s is of c
mporta nc
.

gr a ti e efor a p p
r o er s
tu dy heUpa
oft nisha ds .
 I P RA PATH A K A , 4 mu mp s , 5 . i t

F O URT H K HA N DA .

1 . ma n medita te o n th e sylla ble O m for

Let a ,

h a is su ng beginning w ith O m A nd th is
th e u dglt

isth efu ll a c
c
.

ou nt o f th esylla ble O m
2 Th e D ev as being afra id of d ea th , enter ed
c cc c
. ,

u n (th e per fo r ma n e o f th e sa r ifi e pr es r ibed

po

in) th e th r eefo ld k no w ledge(th e th r eeV ed a s) T h ey

c c
.

o ve red th emselvesw ith th e metr i a l h y mns Be

cse y cve ed
.

au th e o r (kka d ) th emselves with th e

hymns theef ethehy mns eclled kk nd s
,
r or ar a a a .

3 T h en.s fi sh e m n migh t b se,

v e fisha in a r a o r a

th e w te D e th bse ved the Dev s in th e R ik

a r, a o r a ,

Y g s nd S am n
a u a A nd th eD ev sseeing a a

cific
,

th is, r o se fr o m th eR ik ,
Y ag u s a nd S fima nsa
'

,
-
esr ,

and enter ed th e S a r a i e th e O m(th e med ita ted v . . y

o nt h e O m) .

4 W h en
. a m a n h a s ma ster ed th e R ig ed a h e -
v ,

y q
sa s u ite lo u d O m; th e sa me w h en h e h a s ma s ,

tere d th e S ama na nd th eY ag u s h is S a r a is the '

. T v
b
y b th e imm t l f eef m fe
imper ish a le (s lla le) or a r ro ar

B ecse th e D ev s ente ed it th e ef e th ey b e
.
, ,

au a r r or

cmeimm
,

a nd freefr o m fea r
ort
a l a

c
.
,

5 H e w
. h o k no w ing th is lo u d ly pr o no u n es (p ra

na u ti) th a t sylla b le enter s th e sa me (imper ish ,

able) syll ble the S v a a ra , the immor ta l, fr ee fr o m

becmes imm
,

fe nd h v ing ente ed
a r, a a r it , o o rta l, a s

th e D ev s e imm t l a ar or a .

Cf I , 3 , a
. .

Fra nan t i, he a u ds
,
i e he medita e
t sl
o n Co mm . . . .
r2 x rr AN Doov A -
U P A N I S HA D .

FF I TH K H A NDA .

T h e u dgi th a is th e pra na v na va is
th e
1
l . a ,
p ra

th e u dgt
tha . A nd a sthe u d gth
t a is th e su n so is
”
,

th ep ra na v a , for he (th esu n) g oesso u nd in O m g .

H im I sa n pr a ises to th er efo r e a r t th o u my
2 . g ,

on y
l o ne th u ssa id K a u sh ita ki to h isso n
’
, D o th o u .

ev lve h is ys wilt h ve m ny s ns ’
r o ra th en th o u a a o

S mc c
, .

o h in efe en
u et th e D ev s r r o a

c
.

3 N w w
. ith ef e e
on e t th e b d y L e t
r m n r o o . a a

med it te nth e dgtth sth eb e th (inthem th)

a o u a a r a ou ,

f h eg ess nding O m
or o ou
3
.

4 H im .I s n g p ise s t th e ef e t
a th my ra o, r or ar ou

nly s n th ss id K sh it ki t h iss n
’
o o , u D th
a au a o o . o ou

th e ef e sing p ises t th e b e th s m nif ld if

r or ra o r a a a o ,

w ish est t h v e m ny s n
’
th ou s o a a o .

5 H e w h k n w s th t th e d git
oh is th e p o a u a ra

ec
.

nv a nd th e p n v the dglth
a, a tifie sf m
ra a a u a, r ro

the se t f th e H t i p iest ny mist k ec

a o mmitted o r r a a o

by th e U dgat i p iest in pe f ming th e dgtth r r r or u a,

y e i n p
a, e f m i ng t h e d g tth
r or u a .

S I XT H K H A N DA .

I . T h eR ik (v ed a
) is th is ea r th , th e S ama n( eda ) v
isfir e . T h is sam n(fi e)
nth a t R ik (ea r th ) a r restso
T her efo r e th e S Ama nis su ng a sresting o ntheR ik .

P r a na va isth e na meu s
ed c
h iefl y by o owe
the f heRig
r s of t ll
veda , u dgith a the na me u sed by the fo ower s of the Sama ll -
veda .

Both wo r dsa reintended for thes y a b e O m ll l .

Cf A 7) Up I , 3 , r
c
. . . .

The b rea th in the mou th, o r the hief b r ea t h , sa ysOm l e

cj
.

ive s erm iss i n t h

t e fi e sen s es t t st s th e s n b
g p o o v o a , u a u y
l
,

sa ying O m , giv es pe rm issio n t

o a ll iving b ein gs to m ov e a bo u t .

T heS i ms v ers esa remosty ta ke nfromthe Rig veda l -

.
1 4 x H AN
'
no c -
u mmsmn .

( )
h eu t is a lled theU d g fitr
t ( c -
i l
th eo u t sin -
ge) r He
c
.

(th e g o ld en p er so n a lle d ut) is lo rd o o r ld s ,

f th e w
b ey o nd tha t(su n) a nd o fa ll th ew ish eso f th e D eva s
o mu c c
,

n a bit i ng w o r ld s) S h w i h fe en e
(i h th os e t re r .

to th e D e a s v .

S EVEN TH K H A N DA .

I . efer en eto th e od
N ow with
R ik isspee h r c b y . c ,

sama n r ea th b
h isS fima n( r ea th) r estso ntha t T b
R ik (spee h) c T
h er efo r e th e S ama n is su n a s g
c
.

restin o n th e R ik g 5 5 is spee h a ma is r ea th .
, b ,

an d th a t ma es S A ma k .

2 R ik ist. h eeye s ama nth e self 3

h isS ama n , . T
(sh a do ) r ests o n th w
a t R ik (e y )
e h er efo r e th e . T
S fima n is su n g a s resti ng o n th e R ik . 5 3 is th e
eye, a ma ma kessa ma
th e self, a nd tha t .

3 R ik is th e
. ea r S é ma n th e m ind T hi s S am a n , .

(mind) r ests o n t h a t R ik ( )
ea r T h er efo r e th e .

S fima n is su n g a s resti g
n o n th e R ik . S A is th e
ea r ,
a ma th e mind , a nd th a t ma esS é ma k .

4 w h ite lig
R ik is th e
h t f th e eye S fim n th e o a

bl e e c
.
,

u eed ing d k ness T h is S Am n (d k ness)

x ar . a ar

rests nth eR ik (b igh tness)

o T he ef etheS am n r . r or a

is s ng s esting nth eR ik
u 5 5 isth ewh iteligh t
a r o

f th e eye m th e b l e e c
.

o eed ing d k ness nd

,
a a u x ar , a

th t m k e
a s S fim a a .

5 N o w th e.
per so nw h o is seen in th e e e
y , h e is
R ik, h e is S fima n, U kth a , V ag u s B r a h ma n T h e
4
, .

fo r m o f tha t per so n(inthe eye) is th esa me 5

a sth e

N a meofthep r in ipa p r iestof theSi ms ved a cl -

ll
.

B re h inthenos
at e, sens
eofs me ing Comm . .

ha dow s
Thes ef, th e ikeness or i -
l l ma gethrownu pontheeye;
eeK b Up VI I I , 9, r
s
c
. . .

A s eto f hymnsto bereite

d, where h e Sfima nissu n
a st
g, a nd
theY ag u s mu ttered .

8
Cf K it Up I , 6, 6
. . . .
 1 ma ilma n , 8 K HA N DA , 2. r5

for m o f th eo th er per so n(inth esu n) th e o intso f th e ,

j
on e (R ik a nd S ama n) a r e th e o intsof th eo th er , th e j
na meof th eone (u t) isth e na meo f theo ther .

6 H e is lo r d of th e o r lds b en
. ea th tha t (th e w
self in th e eye), a nd o f a ll th e ish es o f men w .

T g
h er efo r e a ll who sin to th e V ina (l r e), sin h im y g ,

an d fr o m h im a lso th e o ta in ea lth y b w .

7 H e .w h o no in th is sin sa S fim ak w g
n sin s to g ,
g
b o th ( th ea dh ida iv a ta a nd a d h yat a self, th e per so n m
in the su n a nd th e per so n in th e eye ne a nd , aso

th e sam e per so n) H e o ta ins th r ou h th e o ne . b g ,

ye a h e a in
ob t
,
s h
t e o r lds e o nd th a t a nd t h e w by ,

wishes of the D ev a s;

b
A nd h e o ta ins th r o u h th e o th er th e o r lds
8 . g w
b enea th th a t, a nd the ish es of men w .

T
h er efo r ea nU dgfitr i pr iest who n owsth is m a y k
cific c
,

sa y (to th esa e f
r r or w h o m h eo f
fi ia tes) ;
9 .
‘
Wh b t in fa
y by
t m wish
y sh a ll I o a or ou

s ngs? F h e wh k n wing thissings S am n

’
o or o o a a

is ble ta bt in wishes th gh h is s ng y e
o o a rou o , a,

th g h h i s s ng
rou o .

EG I H TH K H A N DA .

1 . T h e e we e r r o c
n e th r ee men , well ve sed -
r in
ud
glth a
1
,
S i la ka S alav a tya , K a ikitaya na D 51 b hya ,
a nd P ra v ah a na Ga iv a li They s id a : Wea r ew ell
c
.

v er sed in u dgltha Let . s h ve

u a a d is u ssio n o n
’
ud
glth a .

2 . T hey a ll a g eed
r a nd sa t do n w T henP
. ra v an

h a na Ga iv a li sa id
'
2
:
‘
S ir s do yo u
, both spe k fi a rst,

Cognis an hedeeper mea ningsof u dgitha , i e 0 m

t of t . . .

H e, thou gh n ot being a B r ah ma ns, t

u r ns o ut t
o b e h
t e o nly
one who kn ows t he tru e me an ing of u dgitha , i e the Highe s t . .

B rahman .
1 6 K H AN D OGYA —
UP A N I SH A D .

for I w ish to h ea r wh at two Brah ma na s h a e to 1

v
sa y .

3 . Then S i la ka S alav a tya sa id to K a ikit

aya na
D albh ya : L et me a sk yo u .
’

’
A sk ,
h e r eplied .

4 .
‘
Wh at is th e o r i in o f th e S éma n g ‘
T o ne
h e r eplied .

‘
Wh at is th e or i gin of to ne?
’
Br ea th ,
’
he
replied .

W
ha t is th e
‘
or i gin of b e th ?
r a
’
F oo d ,
’
he
replied .

‘
Wh at is th e ori gin of fo od ?
’ ‘
W ater ,
’
he
r eplied .

5 .
‘
Wh at is th e o r i in o f g w ater ?
’
Th at w o r ld
h e r eplied .

‘
A nd wh w ldat is th e o r i in o f th a t g or

H e eplied L et n m n c y th e S fim n
‘
r : o a a rr a

bey nd th e w ld f sv g (h e ven) We pl c
o e or o ar a a a

c
.

( e rg n ise) thoe S fim n in th e w ld f sv g f a or o ar a, or

th eS fim nise t lled ssv g a x o a ar a

6 T h en s id S l k S ala ty t K ikitay n
. a i a a va a o a a a

D Alb h y O D alb h y th y S fim n is n t fi mly

a : a , a o r

est blish ed
a A nd if ny ne we e t s y Y
. a o r o a ,
ou r

h e d sh ll f ll ff (if y
a b e w ng) s ely y
a a o ou ro , ur ou r

h ea d w o u ld now fa ll
’
.

7
‘
e ll h
t
. en letW me k no , w this fr o m yo u ,
S ir ,
’

sa id D alb h ya .

K n w it o ,
’
replied S ila ka S alav a tya .

Wh at is th e or i gin o f tha t w o r ld (h ea en) v

T his w or ld,
’
h e r eplied .

‘
A nd wh at is th e o r i in o f th is w o r ldg
H e r eplied : Let no ma n c
a rry th e S ama n b e
yo nd th is w o r ld a s it
s r est . We pla c
e th e S éma n

I nV, 3 , 5, Pra vfiha na Ga iva li isdis

tin ty l clled
c a a r fig a nyab a ndhu .
1 8 xa no c -
ura msna n .

T EN T H K H AN DA .
’

1 . Wh enthe K beendest yed by (h il)

u r u sh a d ro a

stones ‘
,
U sha r sti K ak Ay n lived s
a a begg with a a ar

h is ir w v g in’
ife a t I b hya gr ama
c
.

S eeing
2 h ief e ting be ns h e begged f
a a a o

him Th e c I h en m e e c
.
,

h ief s id ept a :
‘
av o or x

e wh ic
.
,

e p t w y f me h ee
’
th s o h ar u a a or r .

3 U sh s.ti s id G iv e met eat f h

t em H e a o a o .
’

g veh imth ebe ns nd s id T h ee is s mething

a a , a a : r o

t d in
o k ls T hen s id U sh sti I f I d nk f
r a o .
’
a a : ra o

it I sh ld h ve d n k wh t w s left by n th e
ou a ru a a a o r,

c
,
’
a nd is th er efo r e u nlea n
c
.

4 Th e h ief sa id : We e n t th r o ose be ns a a lso

c
.

left o er v a nd th erefore u nlea n?

’

’
h e r eplied ; fo r I sh o u ld no t h a e li ed ,
No , v v
if I h a d no t ea ten th em b u t th e dr in in o f a ter , k g w
wo bemer eplea su re
u ld

5 a i
.n ea H v g
ten h imself U sha sti a e th e r e , gv
gb
ma inin ea ns to his ife Bu t sh e ha in ea ten w .
, v g
b k
efo r e too th em a nd pu t th ema w a
, y .

6 Risin th e n g
ex t mo r nin U sh a sti sa id to g
c
.
,

her : A la s if w e o u ld o nl get so me fo od w e
‘
,
y ,

mi h t a ina little ea lth T he in her e is o in

g g w k g g g
cfic c
.

to o ffer a sa r i e he sh o u ld h oo se me fo r a ll th e
c
,

pr iestl o f
ii es
’
y .

When they
ha d b een ki ed either by stonewea po ns, o r by ll a

c c
hower o f sto nes, whi h produ e
s d a fa mineinthela nd Co mm . .

AI M isn the nme f hewife fUsh si n d esi me n

ot a o t o a t, or o t a

st
ro oung en gh t
o t ra v el S nk e pl ins i s n p gi p y . a a ra x a ta a u a t
a a o

nlvya flga ni , a nd
dha radis '
Kh a ndagiri a dds Sva irasa mfi re pi na ,
’

vya bhikfi m an
tei
t dar r ayitum W ye i vir e
t shm m S he wa s s o

c
.

yo ng tha t she was a owed to runa bou t freey withou t ex iting

u ll l
c c
,

any su spi ion A nother om m ent

a to r s
a
. s
y, G nhfid ba hirga nn
t
‘

ma rhfi a n p gfi p y dh fi
u a t
a a o ar

ccding t thecmment t cnget whenee

.

O r, a or o o a or, er I
wa t a v r
 r Pu rx mm , tr K H A N D A , 2 . 1 9

7 . w to m
H is ife sa id
h i L k h e e e th e
s :
‘
oo , r ar o

be ns f y s H v ing e ten th em h e went t

a o our
’
a a o

thes c ewh ic
ifi c
.
,

a r h w sbein g pe f med a r or

8 H ew ent nd s t d wn n the c
.

. h est n
a e a o o or ra ar

th e U dga t is wh w eeg in g t sing thei h ymnsof

r , o r o o r

p r a is
e . A nd h esa id to the P ra st
otri h elea d er
(
t )
9 P r a st
o tr i i f y ,
o u ith o u t no in th e d eit w k w g ‘
y
w cb c
.
,

h i h elo n s to th e pra stéva (th e h mns & o f

g y .

th e P ra sto tri
) a r e o in t o s in,
it, o u r h ea d illg g g y w
to I nth esa mema nner h ea ddressed th eU dgfitr i
w c
.

U dgatr i if yo u ith o u t no win the deity h i h

, ,
w k g
belo ngs to th e h
u d lt
g a (t h e h mns of th e U dgfit )
ri , y
a re g ing t o g
sin it, yo u r h ea d ill fa ll
o w
n . I n th e sa me ma nn er h e a d dr essed th e Fra r

tiha r tr i : Pr a tih a r tr i , if yo u , itho u t no in the w k w g

deit y w cb hi h elon s to th e pra tihar a (the h mns o f
g y
r i
th e Pra tiha r t ) , a re g ing t
o o g
sin it, y our hea d will
T hey st pped nd s td wninsilenc
o e ,
a a o .

ELEVE K A N TH HA N D .

1 T hen the s c
. ific
e s id t him I a r r a o
‘
shou ld
lik e t k n w w h yo
o e Si oH e eplied o u ar , r .
’
r : I a m

2 e
H e sa id : I loo ed for yo u S ir fo r a ll th es
‘
k
cfic c c
.
, ,

s b u t no t n
sa r i ia l o ffi e din yo u i
I e
h os , fi g ,
’
other s .

c
The o mmenta tor isa t gr e
'

a t pa inst o e h ow tha ta p rie stm ay

c
ofi iat e without knowing the s e r et mean ing s h e re a ss
ig n e d to c
ce a in pa r t
rt s of the s a rifi e , a n d w itho u t r u nn in g cc
a ny r isk o f
pun ish ment nly if a no h
t erO pr iest is p r e
se n t w ho is ini tia e
t d
c
, .
, ,

then the uninifia ted taking his pla e, is inda nger of lod ng his

C 2
20 x rrAN Doo vA -
U P A N I S HA D .

3 . Bu t n k
ow , S ir , t c ifi ci
a ea ll t l fi
h es
f
a ces r a o .
’

U sh sti s id aVe y well ; b tletth se with my

a r u o ,

pe mrissi n p e f m th
o e h y mns f p is e
r orO nly s o ra a

mc give t them s m c
.
,

h w e lth s y
u a a h give ou o , o u

t
o mea lso ’

cific
.

Th esa rented
e r ass
c
.

4 . h T
en th e P r a sto t
r i a pp r o a h ed h im sa in , y g
S ir , yo u sa id to me P ra stotr i , if yo u ith o u t w
w cb
, ,

kn o win t g
h e deity hi h elo n s to th e pra stav a g
c
,

a r ego in t o sg
in it
g , y o u r h ea d ill fa ll o ff w h i h w ,
—

th enisth a t deit y? ’

5 H e.sa id : Br ea h
t (p r fina ) F o r a ll th ese ein s . b g
b
mer geinto r ea th a lone, a nd fr o m r ea th th e a r ise b y .

T his is th e deity bel nging t o o tav

th e p es If r a. ,

with t kn win
ou g th t deity y h d s ng f th
o a , ou a u or

you rh y mn s y h e d w ld h,v e f llen 3

ourfte a ou a a 0 , a r

you h d b een
a w ned b y me ar
’

c
.

6 T h en th e U dgat i pp
. h ed h im s ying r a r oa , a

S ir you Ud a id
s
ga t
r i if o
y , uto w ith ome
u t
c
, , ,

k w g
no in th e deity wh i h b elo n s to th e u dgltha , g
a r e go in to sing ig
t ou r he ad ill fa ll o ff y w
c
, ,

wh i h th en is tha ity ?
’
t de

7 . H e sa id T h e su n ( y )
a:d it a F o r a ll h
t e se .

b g
ein spr a iseth esu n h enit sta ndso nh i h w h is g . T
b
is th e deity elo n in to the u dglth a g g I f ith o u t .
, w
knowin th a t d eit yo u h a d su n o u t o u r h mns
g y,
g y y ,

you r h e ad o u ld h a efw a lle v

no fi a fter yo u ha d een
’

, b
ed me by
’

c
.

8 . T
h enthe Pra tiha r tr i a ppr oa h ed h im, sa in y g
S ir , yo u sa id to me, P r a tih a r tr i if yo u with o u t , ,

kn w g
o in t h e deit yb
elo n in to th e pra tihar a a r e g g
w c
,

g g
o in to s in it ou r he gad y ill
,
fa ll h i h w —

th en is th a t deit ?
’
y
9 H
. e s
a id : o o d (a n naF) F o r a l l th e se ein s . b g
22 K H AN DO GYA -
U PA N I S H A D .

T msr ssnr n '

K H A N DA
1
.

I T h e s lla le y b
w ld (th e e th) H fiu ’ is th is or ar

yll ble mmthe i the syll ble A th th e

.
,

th e s a a r, a a

m n th e syll ble I h the self th e syll ble l is

oo , a a , a
‘

A gni fi e ,
r .

T hesyll bleU isth e s n th esyll ble E isth e

2 a u a

inv c
.
,

N ih v a ti n th e s
a yll ble A h i is the
or o a o , a u o

V isve D ev s the syll ble H inis P ga p ti S v

a , a ra a ,
a ra
6

(t noe) is b e th (p an ) th e sy ll b le Y a
r a is f d th e r a ,
a oo ,

syll b le Vag isV i ag

a
7 r .

3 T h e th i teen th st bb s s y ll b le i th e i
rnd is o a v z

c
. .
,

tin ts yll ble H nis the U ndefin b le (th e H ighest

a u , a

Br a h ma n)
cy c
.

4 S p ee h ield s th e mil w h i h is th e mil o f k k

c
. ,

spee h itself to h im wh o no s th is U pa nisha d k w

(s ec e t dr ct in e ) f thoe S Amr n s in t h is o w is e H e a

b ecmes ic
.

o h inf d nd ble t e t f d
r oo y e , a a o a oo —
a,

a b le t e t f d o a oo .

Thes y ll b l es h e e m e n i n
a e d e h e s c lled
r s b h a k sh to ar t o -
a to a

ra s s nds s ed in he m sic
ou l ec
u i i n f he Sfim nhymns
t u a r a to
t o t a

c c
,

l l
,

p b b
ro a y fill h e i n
to e s in h e m
o u tt si f h i h h e e e e
t r va t u or w t r w r

n o d sin hehymns Thes

wo r t e syll b les e m ked in heM S S a ar ar t

hei e cc c
. .

o f h e Si ms ed b
t -
v h e nd p p s
a, ut t e en r xa t ara tr a ur o ar ot

q i ec
u t le ar .

A s b bss y ll b l e
t
o s ed in h e R h n a sa m n
u t at a t
a ra a .

Us ed in hev am dey S fim n t a v a a .

TheS fim n dd ess ed A gni kes hes

a a yll b
r l e i s n id h n to t
a t a a a a .

T he s bb s s y ll b l es t
os ed in h e S i m n d
a d e sse d h e
u t a a r t
o t

Vir veD eva s .

S eeK 1) Up I , 4 , 4
c
. . .

7
The o mme nta to r ta kes v ag as a sto b b s, a s a sy a b e ll l
c
oc ing in hymns dd essed
u rr a r t
o V ir fig , a nd a s imp ying either l
he dei y V i ag
t f d t r or oo .

I e we l t
hy nd he l hy
. . a a a t .
 11 PR AP ATH A K A , 2 su m s, 2 . 23

S EC OND P RA PA TH A K A .

K A F I RS T HA ND .

Medit ti n n th e wh le
1 . f the S am n is
a o o o
‘
o a

g d nd pe ple when nyth ing is g d s y it is

oo , a o , a oo , a

S am n; whenit is n tg d it is n tS ém n
a o oo o a

T h s they ls s y h e pp c
.
,

2 u h ed h im with a o a a ro a

S i m n i e bec mingly nd he pp c
.
,

a hed h im o a a ro a

with t S am n i e nbecmingly
. .
,

ou a ,
. . u o .

3 A nd th ey ls s y t ly th is is S Am n f s a o a ru a or u

i cit is g d f
.
, .

. . s wh en it is g d ; nd t ly
oo or u , oo a ru

th t is n t S Am n f
a s i e it is n t g d f
o a or u , . . o oo or

us w hen it is n t g d
, o oo .

4 I f n
.
y ne kn w ing
a th is m ed it tes
o n th e o a o

S i m n s g d depend p n it ll g d q lities
a a oo u o a oo ua

will pp c h q ickly ye th ey will becme h is

,

a roa u , a , o

ow n 3
.

S EC O
ND K H A N DA .

1 . Let a ma n med ita te o n th e fivefo ld S fima n 8

as the fiv e w o r lds . Th e hinara is th e ea r th k , th e

pra sfi
t va th e fir e th e u dglth a th e sky, th e p r a tiha r a

c g
,

th e un
s , th e nidh a na h ea en; so in a n a s end in v
2 . In a c g
des endin line th e h 1 nkara is hea en, ,
v
medita tion o n c
H itherto erta in port
io ns onl y of the Sama
veda a nd th eSi ms s acr ific
e ha d be n enj oined a nd their deeper
e -

mea ning expla ined N ow the same 1 s done fo r th e who le o f the

.

Cf K b Up I I I , 1 9, 4
c ccl
. . . .

T he five forms in whi h the Sfima n is used fo r s a r ifi ia

p p
u r os e s The S fima
. n isa wa
ys t
o b e u nd erst
ood a sth e G oo d , l
at a rma , and asBra hma n .
24 K H AN DOGYA -
U PA N I S H A D .

th e p r astfiv a th e su n, th e ud
glth a th e sky, th e
pra tihara fire th e nid h a na th
th e e ea r th
c g c
.
,

3 T h e .o r ld s i n a n a s e n d iw
n a nd in a des en d
ing line elon t b
o h imwh o n ow in t hgis medita tes k g
o nt h e efo ld S i ma na sth e o r lds
fiv 1
w
T H I RD K H A N DA .

1 . ma n medita te on the fivefold S fima n

Let a

a s r a in T he h in kara is wind (th a t br ings th e

c c
.

ra in); th e p ra sfi
t v a is th e lo u d is o m e th e ,

ud
glth a is, ‘
it ra i ns th e pr a tih fir a ,
‘
it fl
ashes, it
th u nder s
2 . T h e nidh a na is,
‘
it stops Thee is in f
.
’
r ra or

h im, a nd h e b ings inf

r ra or o r h skn wing
th e swh t o u o

med ita teso nthe fiv ef ld S Am n o a a sr a i n .

FOU K R TH HA NDA .

1 L et a ma n med ita te o n th e fivefo ld S Ama n

Wh en the c
.

in a ll wa ter s . lo ds ga the u r, th a t is th e
h inar a ; w h en it r a ins, tha t is th e pr a stav a ;
k th a t

cfl
w h i h o ws in th e a st tha t is th e u dglth a ; c th a t

w h ic
h fl o ws i n thew est 3
, tha t is th e pr a tihara ; th e

ea is th e nidha n
s a

c
.

2 . H e do es no t d ie in water ‘
,
na y h e is r i h in
,

1
T he cmment t
o cl es nswhy e c h f
a or om
su pp ies s l
e fa n ifu r a o a o

thefi e Si m nsisidenified wi h c
v t et in bj ec
ats E h issid t t t r a o a rt a o

cseb h lw yscmefi st A gni isp sfi

.

be hehin t ka be ra , au ot a a o r r a t va ,

cses cific
.

be aues ep is ed in thefi e(p stfiy nte) T hesky is

a r ar ra r ra a

dgi h b ecsei is l s c
.

u t a, lled g g n nd b h w dsh ethe

au t a o a a a a, a ot or av

lete g in cmm n The s n is p ihfi becse e eyb dy

tr o o u ra t ra , au v r o

cmet w dshim(p ti) H e enisnidh n

.

wis hes he s n t u to o o ar ra av a a,

b ecs dep t f m hee e pl c

.

e h s e wh
au t o ed hee (nidhi
o ar ro r ar a t r

ya nte) &c
T heG nges &c C mm
, .

a o

TheN m da &c C mm
. .
,

ar a o

Th e c
. .
,

mment t dds nless he wishes t die in he

o a or a , u o t
Ga n
’
ges .
26 s N Do a Up a N I S H a
-
n .

g et
r ak n wing this medit tes
who o a o n th e fivefold
S fim n wh ic
,

h is g e te th n g e t
a ,
r a r a r a , as th e pr ana s
(senses) .

E I G H TH K H A ND A .

N ex t for th e se enfo ld S fima n L et a ma n

1 v
c
. .

med ita te on the se enfo ld S Ama n in spee h v .

W v
h ene er th er e is in spee h th e s lla le h u tI 1
c y b '

tha t is hi n
kara , pr a is th e pr a st5v a , a is th e adi,
th e fi rst, i e O m,
. .

U d is th e u dgith a , pr a the pra tihfir a ,

2 . u
pa the
u a dra v a , u i t
p h e nid h a na

c k w c
.

3 S pe e h yield s th e mil h i h is th e mil o f k

c
.
,

spee h itself to h im wh o no in th is med ita teso n k w g

c bc c
,

th ese e v
nfo ld S fima ninspee h H e e o mesr i h in .

fo o d, a nd a blet o ea t fo od .

N I N TH K H AN D A .

I ma n medita te on th e sevenfo ld S fima n

L et a
ma n bec
.

as t h e su n T h e su n is S e aus e h e is
he sa me (sa ma ) ; h e is S Ama n b ec
.
,

a lwa ys t aus e he
is th e sa me ev er ybod y th in king he looks towa r ds
,

me h e lo o ks towa r ds me
,
2
.

2 L et h im k no w th a t a ll b ein
. gs a r e dependent
o n him th e s
( u n) W h a t h e is b ef
o r e h is r ising
. ,

th a t is th e h iri kfir a O n it a nima lsa r e depend ent . .

T h er efo r e a nima ls sa y hin(befor e su nr ise) for th ey ,

sha r e th e h in kar a of tha t S éma n(thesu n) .

3 . Wh at h e is when fi rst r is en, tha t is th e pr a

stav a men a r e dependent
. O n it The ef r ore men
e (pr a stu ti) a nd c
.

l ve p
o r a is elebr ity , fo r th e y sh a r e
th e pr a stfiv a o f th a t S fima n .

T hese a r e a ga inthe stobhaksha r a s o r mu s

i al s
y c ll b les a u sde
c
,

h eper fo r ma n eof the Sfirn

int a nhym ns; seep 2 2 . .

Cf K l) Up I I ,
. . . 2, 2 . Comm .
 11 P RA PATH A K A , 9 x HaN na , 8 . 27

4 . Wh at h e is a t th e time o f the sa tiga v a tha t

is the Adi, th e fi rs he
t, t Om . b
O n it ir ds a r e de
pe nd e n t h e r e
.fo r e ir ds fl
yTa o u t in th e sky b b
w ith o u t su ppo r t h o ld in th emsel es, fo r th e sha re
,
g v y
th e ad i (th e O m) o f tha t S Ama n
3
.

5 Wh noo n
atth a t i th
h e is
s e u dg ith a j ust a t

c
. .
,

O n it the D eva s a re d ependent (be a u se th e y are

b illi nt) T he ef
r a e th e est o f a ll th e
r o re the y ar b
c
.

de senda nts o f P r aga pa ti fo r th e sh a r e th e u dgi , y

th a o f th a t 55m m
6 W
ha t he isa fter midda a nd efo r e a fter noo n
. y b ,

tha t is th e p r a tih ar a O n it a ll er ms a re d epend g

ccv
.

ent . T
her efo r e these h a in b een o n ei ed (pra , v g
tihr ita ) do n ot f
, a ll for t h e sh a r e th e pra tihfir a o f ,
y
tha t S ama n .

7 W h a
. t h e is a fter th e a fter noo n a nd e f
or e b
su nset, th a t is th e u pa dra v a O n it th e a nima ls .

of t h e fo r est a r e dependent her efo r e h en th e . T , w y

s y
ee a ma n th e r u n(u pa d ra v a nti) to the fo r est a s
c
,

a g
sa fe h id in pla e, fo r the sh a r e th e u pa dra v a
-
y of

th a t S flma n .

8 . Wha t he is wh en he fi st sets
r , tha t is th e
nid ha na . O nit th e fa th er s a r e d ependent . T he e r

fo r e th e y p u t th e m 3
d o w n (nida dha ti) ,
f
or th ey
sha r e th e nidha na o f tha t S ama n . Th us a ma n
medita tes o n th e sevenfo ld S ama n a s th e su n .

When the sun puts fo rth

his ra ys, a nd when the ows a re c
oge
t he
t r with their a ves, i e as Ra jendra lal M a sa ys acl
f
ter

c c
, . .

en m
he ows ha ve b e
t i ked an d are a owe d by the o wh erds to l ll
c
The ter ti u m o mp a r a tio nis is here the 5 o f t
i di a nd the
a offidfiya , i e ho ding T hed mighthave b e l
ena dded
ckesf c l
. . . .

The a hea
or t nestra spir its or thespiritsthems
eve
s , l .
28 K H AN DOGYA -
U PA NI S HA D .

T E N TH K HA N DA .

1 ma n medita te on th e sevenfold
N ex t let a

S fima nwh ic
.

h isu nifo r m in itself a nd lea ds beyo nd 1

dea th T h e . w ord h ifikfira h a sthr eesylla b lesth e ,

w or d

p ra sa
t va h a s th r eesylla le am
s tha t ise u a l (s a) b q .

2 . T he w ord adi (fi st r , O m) h a s two s lla les y b ,

th e w d p tihé h s f syll bles

or ra ra a ou r a . T king ne
a o

syll ble f m th t ve th t iseq l (s m )

a ro a o r, a ua a a .

3 T h
. e w d dg ith h sor th e e s y ll ub le s th e a a r a ,

w d pd
or u h sf a syll bles With th ee n
ra v a a d
ou r a . r a

th e resyll blesitsh ld b eeq l O nesyll bleb eing

a ou ua a

left ve it bec mest isyll bic H enc

.

o r, o eit iseq l r a . ua .

4 T .h e w d n id h n h s orth ee sy ll b le s t h e ea a a r a , r

f eit is eq l T h esem ke twenty tw syll bles

or ua a -
o a

c
. .

5 W .i th tw enty n e sy ll b le s m n e h
-
e
o s th e a a a r a

s n ( nd de th) f th es nisth etwenty fi st f m

u a a or
’ u -
r ro

h e e; w ith th e twenty sec nd he c

,

r nq e swh t is -
o o u r a

bey nd thes n th t isblessed ness th t isf eed m

o u : a ,
a r o

f mg ief
ro r

6 H e b t ins h e e th e v ic
.

o at y ve the s n r or o r u

c
.

(d e th )
a n d th e e is a h ig h e v i t y rt h n th e a r or a

vic
,

t y or ve th e s n f h im wh kn wing this
o r u or , o o

med it tes n the sevenf ld S am n s nif m in

a o o a a u or

itself w h ic , h le dsbey nd de th y e w h ic a h le d s o a , a, a

b ey nd d e tho a .

EL K EVEN T H H A N DA
3

I Th e h mkfi is mind the p stfi

. ra p e e c h th e ,
ra va S ,

u dgith sigh t th e p tiha

a h e ing th e nidh n
, ra ra ar , a a

A m s mmi is e pl ined b y he c
t a a t
a mmen ei he s
x a t o at
t or t r a

h inavg h e s m e n m
t be f sy lla b l es in h e n
u me s f he dif
r ofe en a t a o t r t
Si m ns a seq l , he H ighes S elf
or a ua t
o t t .

Th ee e wel e m nhs fi e s
r ar e s ns h ee w l ds hen
t v o t ,
v a o , tr or ,
t

f ll ws h es n s he weny fi s C mm
o o t u a t t t r t o

c
-
. .

A fe h in tre
g p l in ed h e
av s e e m e ninxg f he w
a h l e Si m s t r t a o t o
3 0 xnf mmc
v a ur m sna n -
.

FOU RTE E N T H K H AN DA .

I . g
R isin , th e su n is th e h i en h e is the n
kar a , r is ,

p r a stav a a t noo n h,
ei s th e u d it
g h a int h ea fter noo n ,

h eisthe pra tihar a settin h eis th enidh a n a ,

ha t g , . T
isth e Br iha t S i ma na sinter o eninth esu n 1
wv .

2 H ewh o th u s no s th e Br i ha t a s inter w o en k w v
bc
.

in th e su n e o mes r efu l ent a nd str o n he g g

c g bc
, ,

re a he s th e fu ll life h e li es lo n e o mes r ea t v g
w c c
, .

ith h ild ren a nd a ttle r ea t fa me H is r u le g by

v c
.
,

is, N e er o mp la in o f th e h ea t o f h
t e su n
’
.

FF I TE EN T H a na .

1 Th e mists g the is th e h mkfira ; th e a r, tha t

c
.

lo u d h a s r isen, tha t is th e p ra stfw a ; it r a ins, tha t

is th e u dgitha ; it a sh es a nd th u nder s, tha t is the fl
p r a tihara ; it sto p s, h
t a t is th e nid ha na h a t is . T
th eVa ir t
lpa S ama n a sinter , w ven in P
o a rga nya ,
th e

go d o f r ai n
.

H ewho th u s no sth eVa ir ftpa a sinter o en

2 k w wv
c
.

b
in Pa rga nya o ta ins a ll ind s o f a ttle(v ir fipa ) h e
'
k
c g bc
, ,

rea he s th e fu ll life h e li es lo n e o mes r ea t v g

c c g
, ,

w ith h ildr en a nd a ttle r ea t fa me H is ru le by

v c
.
,

is, N e er o mpla in o f th e r a in
’
.

S I x TEE N TH K H A N DA .

I . T he h tnkara is sp ing the p m w

r ,
va su mmer ,
th e u dgith a th e r a iny se s n th e p tiha
a o ,
ra ra autu mn ,

rees
t a u dgit
ha b, p ra i
tst
r i sah a s ete sa pra tiharab , kala m ga bbba ti
a nn
t idha na m pdra u , ga kkba i
t ta n nid ha na m E t a d vfima de v am
y .

mithuneprota m 2 Sa ya eva meind vfima devya m mithunepro

. .

ta m ve da mitha ni bha va ti m
, ithunfin m ithu n a r va m
fit p ragfiya te s , ,

fiyur eti gyog giva t

, i ma hfin pragayfi pa rubhir bha va ti ma hfln
, ,

kirtt
y fi N a ki
. m ba na pa r iha ret t
a d v ra ta m .

T he su n is bnh a t TheB nh a t Sfim a nisto b elooke

. d Upo n -

n or theBnha tha s
’
hes
ast u ,
for itsde
ity .

T hesam easbra hmavarba sin .

 11 w r sa x a , 1 8 K HA N DA , 2 .
3 1

the nidh a na winter T ha t is the Va iraga S Ama n .

,

a sin te r wo v eninthesea so ns .

2 H ewho th u sk n o w sth eVa ir dga a s inter wo ven

c
.
,

in th e sea so ns sh ines (v ir figa ti) th rou gh h ildr en

c c c c
, ,

attle a n d glo r y o f o u ntena n e H e rea hes the

c c
, .

full life h e lives lon g be o mes gr ea twith h ild ren

c
, ,

an d a ttle gr ea t by fa me H is r u le is N ever
c
.
, ,

om a in of t on
'

p l h e sea s s .

S EVEN T E EN T H K H A N DA .

T h eh tnkara isth eea r th , th epra stav a th esky,

I .

h a h ea en th e p r a tihfira the r e io n
th e u dgi t s thev ,
g ,

nidh a na th e sea T hese a r e the S a kv a rl S i ma ns

.
,

a sin er wov eninth ewo r lds

t
2 H e who th u s kno w s th e S a kv a r ls a s in t er
c
.
,

woven ih the wor lds be o mes po ssessed of the

wor lds he r ea c
,

h es the fu ll life h e lives lo n g be

c c c
, , ,

om esgrea t w ith h ildr ena nd a ttle gr ea t by fa me

H isru leis N ever c
, .

om pla ino f th e
,
wo r lds
’
.

Et c H TE EN T H Kna z vna .

T h e h mkAra is oa ts the pra stfiv a sh eep ,

1 g
cw
.
,

es, the nidha na

the u dgitha o s th e p ra tihfira h o r s ,

ma n . T hese a r et
h eRev a tl S ama ns a s inter ,
w ven
o

ina nima ls .

2 k w s inte
H e wh o th u s no s th ese Rev a tis a r

w en in nim ls becmes ic
.
,

ov h in nim ls h e
a a o r a a
’

ec g becmes g e t
, ,

r a hes th e f ll life he lives l n u o o r a

with ch ild en nd c
, ,

ttle g e t by f me
r H is le a a r a a ru

is N ev e c
.
,

,
mpl in f nim ls r o a o a a .
’

TheS a kvar isar es ung w ith t h eM a hh i mnis T hee

s ar esa id .

to bewa ter, a nd thewo r dsa res a id to re l

sto nwa ter
c
.

K ev a t m ea ns ri h .
3 2 x H AN D o c -
Up mtsna n .

N I N ETE EN TH K H A N DA .

Th e h mkfir a is h a ir the pr a stfiv a s in th e

1 .
, k ,

u dgith a flesh , th e pr a tihar abone th e nidh a na ,

m w T h t is th e Y g fifiy gfily S i m n s
a rr o . a a
'

a a a , a

inte w ven in th e membes f the b d y

r o r o o .

H e wh th s k n ws th e Y gii fiy g fily s
‘

2 o u o a a a, a

inte w v en inth e membes f th e b dy bec

.

r o mes r o o o

c
,

p ss
oessed f st ng limb s h e is n t roipp led in n y ro o a

limb h e e c hesth ef ll life he lives l ng bec

,

r a mes u o o

g e t with ch ild en nd c
, , ,

r a ttle g ea t by f me H is r a a , r a .

le is D n t e t m w f ye ’
ru , o D o a ar ro or a ar, or
‘
o

nt et m
o w t ll
a a rr o a a .
’

Twn n mm K DA
'
r
'
HAN .

1 . T h e h mkfir a is fir e th e pr a stfiva , a ir , the u d

gtth a th e sun, th e p ra tih ara th e st
a r s, th e nidh a na

th e moo n . Th
is th e Raga na S i ma n, at as inter
w v o en in th e d eities .

2 . kn ws the Rag n s inte

H e who th u s o a a, a r

w ven in the deities bt ins the s me w ld the

o o a a or

s me h ppiness th e s me c
, ,

a a mp ny s the g ds he a o a a o

ec g becmes g e t
, ,

r h es th e f ll life h e lives l n
a u o o r a

with c d c
, ,

h ild en n ttle g e t by f me H is le
r a a ,
r a a . ru

is D n t spe k ev il f the B ah m n s
’
, o o a o r a a .

TWE F I S K N TY -
R T HA N DA .

T he h nka
1 . is th e th eef ld k n wledge th e
i ra r o o ,

p st
ra5 th ese th e
vae w ld s th e dglth A g ni ( )
fi e r or ,
u a r ,

vay ( i ) nd Adity (s n) thep tiha th est s

u a r , a a u ,
ra ra ar ,

th e b i ds n d th e ys th e nidh n th e se pents
r , a ra ,
a a r ,

G ndh s nd f thes T h t is the S am n s

a a r va , a a r . a a , a

inte w v enineve y th ing

r o r .

H ewh th sk n wsth isS i m n sin

2 te w v e
o n u o a a r o

g hebecmeseve yth ing

.
,

ineve yth in r , o r .
34 K H AN D OGv A -
U PA N I S H A D .

3 A ll ) b ev wels (sv
l ng to I nd l l sib il n ts a ra o o ra , a a

c
.

(ush m n) t P a
g p
a ti ll ns
o n n ts (p sra) t a , a o o a S ar a o

M t y (
rzd e th
'

) I
u f s m e b d y s
ah ld ep v e. h im o o ou r ro

f his v w els let h im s y I went t I nd s

‘
or o a o ra a

my ef ge (wh en p n nc
, ,

r u ing my v wels) h ewill ro ou o :

nswe th ee
’
a r .

4 A nd i
.f s meb d y sh ld e p v e h i
om f h is o ou r ro or

sibil n s let h im s y I w ent t P gap ti s my

‘
t
'
a ,
a , o ra a a

ef ge h e w ill sm sh th ee A nd if s meb d y
’
r u : a o o

sh ld ep ve h im f h is c
.

ou r ns n nts let h im s y
ro or o o a a

s my ef ge h e w ill ed c
, ,

I w ent t M ty e
'
‘
o rz u a r u : r u
’
th ee to a sh es
c with v ic
.

5 A ll . v o wels a r e to be pr onou n ed e o

(gh osh a) nd str ength (ba la ) so tha t th e U dgatr z

a ,

ma y givestr ength to I ndra A ll sib ila ntsa r e to b e

c
.

p r o no u n ed n eith er a s if s w a llo we
,
d (g
a r a st
a )
1
no r ,

a sif t hr o w no u t(nir a sta ) b u twell o pened

2 3
,

so tha t th e give himself t P ega U dgfitr z

'

ma y o r

p tia A ll cns n nts e t b e p n nced sl woly o a ar o ro ou o

nd w ith t cwd ing th em t geth e s th t th e

. ,

‘
a ou ro o r , o a

U dgat m y w ithd w h imself f m M ty

' '

rz a ra ro rz u .

Grass, a c
c
ng to the Rig veda p rfitisfikhya
ordi - -
6
7 ,6 is h
t e
s
tiflening
'

o f ther oo to f h
t eto ngu einp r o nu n ia tio n c
c
cding t theRig ed p fitisfikhy
.

N irfis
a, a or o v a r a 6
7 ,0 isthewith
f the c
- -

dra wing o a tv ro i ef mth ep ss

a v or ai e g ninp
r on u n ia t
io n c .

Th eO p ening, vivr z ta , ma y mea ntwo thin s e e e en n

'

g , i th r th O p i g
Of t he vo a cl c
hor ds (kha ), whi h impa rts to the fis hma n s their c
su rd ha ra t c c
er (Rig P r at h e O pen
or t ing o f the orga ns
n nc c
. .

of i ti n (k na ) wh i h for the fis ma ns is a spnshta m ’

p ro u a o a ra , h
sth ita m (Rig P rat (
'

. . o r v iv r z t
a A h
t P r at I , 3
. . 1 ; Ta itt P r at . .

A na b hin cmment ies gi e he e ding is

ihita , for he o
thu s t ar v t r a

e pl ined b O n the e l b hinidh fin seeR ig

,

x a n b hinikship y a a t
a r a a a,

l i nd esn f ll w hecmmen y The

. .

P at 3 93
r T het n
. s . ra a to o ot o o t o t
ar .

genitivep g p
r a fi a e
t l
/ isgov er ned byp a r ida dfini .
 11 P R A PATH A K A , 24 w a s, 1 .
35

T wz srv ‘
-
r ma n K HAN DA .

1 Th ee b nc r h es f thel w S c
a rethr ifi ce ee ra o a a r

st dy nd c
. .
,

u h ity e th efi st
a ar ar r

A ste ity th esec

,

2 . u nd nd t dwell s Br h
r o , a o a a a

m l fi in in th e h se f t t lw ys m tifying
a f r ou o a u or , a a or

the b d y in th e h
o se f t t istheth ir d A ll ou O a u or , .

th m bt in the w lds f the blessed ; b t the

o a or O u

B h m s msth
ra l ne (h e w h is fi mly g
a a a nded a o o r ro u

in B h m n) b t ins imm t lity

ra a o a or a .

3 P a
g p ti b rad ed n th ew lds
a F m th emr oo o or ro

d ed n th eth eef ld k n wledge (s c ifi c

. .
,

th sbu roo o e)
, r o o a r

iss ed f th
u He bor d ed n it nd f m it th s
. ro o o , a ro , u

b ded n iss ed theth eesyll bles Eh M Bh k

r oo o , u r a , ,
u va ,

Sv b a .

4 H e. b d ed n th em nd
ro o f m th em t h s o , a ro , u

b ded n iss ed the O m A s ll le ves e

r oo o u a a ar

tt c st lk s is ll speec
, .

a h ed t
a o ah ( ll w ds) a o a a or

c
,

att
a h ed t
o the O m (Bra h ma n) . O m is a ll t
h is ,

ea , O m i s a ll th is
y .

T wmr v -
r ou nm '
K H A N DA .

1 c
T h e tea h er s o f B ra h ma n ( eda ) de la r e a s
. V c ,

afi s
th e P r at a an a
(m o r ni
-
n o la tio n) v
elo n s to h
t e g b -
b g
Va su s, the Mfidhya nd in s v n a -
a a a
(noo nlib a tio n) -
to

Not the first in ra nk or s u essio n , b u t on y in e n u m er a i

tng c
c l
t c
hethroeb ra n heso f thela w Thisfir s tb ra nh or re sponh t o t he cc c
c
.

seond stage, the fir m sof the h ou seho der A uste r ity is m ea nt l .

for th eVana pr a s tha , the thir d amtma , whi e the thir d isinte nded l
!a theBra hmd firin t he stu de nt, ony tha t the na ishlli ika or per
. l
et
u a l B ra h ma karin he a ke
re t s h
t e p la oe o f th eo r din a ry s
tn d ent
p .

The Bnhm mnstha wo u d represent the fou r th Mu ms, tha t of l

the Sa n nyfisin or pa rivrig, who has ea sed to performa ny works, c
eventheta pa sor a u ster itiesof theVi n a pns tha .

D 2
3 6 K H AN DO GY A -
U PA N I S H A D .

th e R u d r a s th e th ir d S a ,
v a na (e enin v
li g b -
a tio n) to

th e Ad itya sa nd th e V isve D e va s

cific
,

2 Whe eth enisth ew r o r ld o f th e sa e ?

r r He
k n w th is h w cn h e pe f m the
.

wh o d o es no t o o a r or

sc ifi c
,

a r e? H e nly w h k n w s sh ld pe f m it o o o , ou r or
1
.

3 Bef e th e b eg inning f th
ore P a t n ak o r a ra uv a

c c c
.

(m tina h nt) th e s -
ifi e sittinga d w n b e
,h ind th e a r r, o

h seh ld lt
ou ( a h op y )
t nd l k i
an g t w
ar d s g r a a a , a oo o ar

th e n th sings th e S fim n
or d d essed t th e
, a ,
a r o

Va su s
4 . O pen the d oor of th e w o r ld ( th e ea r th ) let ,

u ss eeth ee, th a t w e ma y ( nr u le o

5 . T hen h e sa cifi c
r es sa in ,
y g :
‘
A do r a tio n to
A gni w h o d w ells o n th e ea r th , w h o d w ells in th e
cc
,

w o r ld ! O bt in th a at wo r ld fo r me h e sa r ifi
t e! r

cific
,

Th at is th e w o r ld fo r th e sa e !
r r
’

6 . I ( th e sa r ifi cc
e) sh r a ll
go th ith er, wh enth is life
is o er v
T ke th is! (he s ys in ffe ing th e lib
a a O r a

C st b c
.
,

ti n)
o . k the b lt! H v ing s id th is
a a o
’
a a ,

h e ises F r h im th e V s s f lfi l th e m ning
. or a u u or

obl ti na o .

7 B ef e th e b eg inning f th e Moradh y nd in o a a

s v n th en n bl ti n th e s c ific
.

a a a ,
e sittin g d w n
oo -
o a o ,
a r r, o

beh ind the Agnidh iy lt nd l k ing t w ds r a a ar, a oo o ar

th e n t h sings th e S am n dd essed t th e
or , a , a r o

R u dra s
8 .
‘
O pen th e d oo r o f the w o r ld ( th e sky ) , let u s
seeth ee tha t w e ma y w ide (inth er u le

scifi c
,

9 . T hen h e a es s ying
r Ad , a :
‘
ora tio n to

T he cmment t
o nx ious to ex p a in th a t
a or is a lw ysa e
v r
y a l
thou gh it isbetter tha ta priest shou d know the hidden mea ning l
of t c cl c c
hesa r ifi ia a tswh i h he ha sto per form yetthe r eisn hing
ot ,

to p reve nta priest, wh o ha s notyet a rr ived a tthissta geof kno w

l
e dge, fr ompe rfo rm ing his du i
tes .
3 8 x x AN DOGv A -
U PAN I S H A D .

TH I R D P RA PA TH A K A .

F I RS T K H AN D A
1
.

1 T h e su n is ind eed th e ho ne y Of the D ev as

c
.

v
T h e h e enisthe c ssb e m (f a mw hi h ) th e sk y ro -
a ro

(h n
ags s) h iv e nd th e b ig hat p s
a e th e ,
a r va o ur ar

eggs f th ebees o

T h e ea ster n ra ys of th e su n a r e th e ho ney
2

c
.

ells in fr ont T e h R ik er s
se a r e the ee s t h e v b ,

cfi c
.

i v
R g e a (sa
d -
r i e) is th e o e r wth e a te r (o f th e flw
cfic b c
,

sa r i ia l li a tio ns) isth en fl

e ta r (o f th e o wer ) .

3 Th o se v y
e r R ikv er ses th en b b
( a s ee s) r o od ed
ve th e Rig ved s cific
.

o r e(th efl we) ; nd f mit

-
a a r o r a ro

g sits(nec ssenc
,

th sb u ded n sp n ro o ta ) e e f me
o ra a r a ,

gl y f cnten nc
, ,

e v ig st ength nd h e lth ‘
’

or o ou a ou r , r a a .

c
, ,

4 T h t (essen e) fl w ed f tha n d w en t t w ds o or a o ar

A nd th t f ms w h t w e c
.

th e s n u
5
. ll th e ed a or a a r

(roh it ) ligh t f th
a e ising s n o r u .

1
he va rious m
A fter t edita tions on theSi ma cific
vee the
da s
a r

c
-
,

u nis n
s ex tto be me
dita ted o n, asessential to the pef m n e f r or a O

a ll s
a cific
es
r .

E ve s in the s
rybody deight un l he highe
as t st rewar d of a ll
cific
, .

s
a es r

m not c
.

I a erta in whether nsa ted h is

t pa s
sa ge is ri ht
g y t
r a l l
c c
.

Raj end ra la l Mitr a s p e a ks o f a n a r h e d b a m b o o w h en e h

t e a tm o

c
,

spher e ha ngs pen dan t ike a hive in w h i h th e l

va po u rs a re t h e
c
,

eggs A pt lpa me an sa a ke a nd ma y me a na hive I n or der to

c c
. .
,

un dersta nd the s imi e we o u g h t to h a v le a ea r e r idea o f t he o n l

c c
,

stru t ionof thea n ie ntb eehive -

.

A nnadya , e x
p a in e d a sf oo d blu t m o r e ik e y m ea n in g p o w e r l l
l
,

to e a t a ppe tite, he a t h Se eI I I , 1 3 1
c c
, . .

l
,
5
T he ommen tat or e x p a in s: T he R ik v hrs es o n b e oming
c l cc cc
,

p a r t o f the er em o n ia p e r fo r m th e sa r ifi e T h e sa r ifi e (th e
c
.

l
,

fl o we r , whe
) n su r r o u n d ed b y t h e R i k v e r e
s s e
( )y
b e s ie ds its e ss e n e
c cc
, ,

thene ta r T ha te s sen e onsistsina ll therewa rdsto beob ta ined

cc
.

through s a rifi e , a n d a s th es e r e w a r d s ar e to b e en o ye d in th e j
 m PRA PXTH A K A , 4 sa u na , r .
39

S EC O ND K H A N DA .

1T he sou th er n ra s of th e su n a r e theh oney y

c
.

ellso nth e r i h t The Yagu s er sesa re the eesg v b

cfi c
.
,

th e ag u r eY v
da sa r i e is the o wer th ewa ter (o f
'
-
fl
cfi c b c
,

th esa ri ia l li a tio ns) isth ene ta r (o f th e o er ) flw .

2. Th
ve y Y g s veses ( s bees)
ose r a u r a b ded
r oo

ove theY g ved s c

r ifi c
e(th efl we ) ; nd f mit
a
'
ur -
a a r o r a ro

g sits(nec ssenc
,

th sbu ded n sp n r oo t ) e e f me
o ra a ar a

gl y f cnten nc
, , ,

or e vig
o st en t
ou
g h n d h e lth a , ou r , r , a a .

3 T h t fl wed f th nd waent t w d s
o th esn or a o ar u

A nd th t f mswh t wec
. .

all thewh ite (mkl ) ligh t

or a a a

h esu n
of t .

T H I RD K H A N DA .

1 Th e weste n ys r ra of the su n a r e th e ho ney

c
.

ells beh ind v T h e S fima n er ses a r e th e ees th e b

scifi c
.
,

S ama -
ved a e is th e fl we
a r o r, th e w ater is the
c
ne ta r .

2 Th
ve y S Am n veses ( s bees) b ded
ose r a r a r oo

ve the S am ved s cifi c

.

o r e; nd f m it th s a -
a a r a ro u

b ded n sp ng s its (nec c

,

ro o o t ) e ssen e f me ra a ar a

gl y fcnten nc
, , ,

or oe v ig st en
ou gth nd he lth a ,
ou r , r ,
a a .

3 T h t fl w ed f th n
ad W e nt t w dos th e s n or a o ar u

A nd th t f ms wh t w e c
. .

ll th e d k (k sh n )
'

a or a a ar rz a

ligh t O f th e su n .

FOU RTH K HA N D A .

r Th e no r th er n r a s o f th e su n a r e th e h o ne y y
c
.

ells nth eleft T h e (h y mnso f th e) A th a rv fifigir a s

o .

a reth eb ees the I tih asa pu r fm a

1
(th e rea d ing of th e m

O ld sto r ies) i s th e fl o w er th ewa ter isth en e ta r ,

c .

l
nex twor d a nd inth esu n therefor e tha t essen eor ne ta r issa id c c
c
,

to a send to thesu n
cc cll
.

A s there isno A tha r va veda s a r ifi e pr oper y ao a e d we l

cl
- -

c
, ,

ha ve orres p onding t
o th e A tha rva ved a hymn s h
t e ao a l ed fifth - -
4 o K H AN D OGYA U
—
PA N I S H A D .

T h se ve y h ymns f the A th angi s ( s

2 . o r O a rv ra a

bees) b ded ve th e I tihas p an ; nd f m it

ro o o r a -
ur a a ro

ded n sp ng sits (nec ssenc

,

th sbu roo t ) e o e f me ra a ar a

gl y f cnten nc
, , ,

or o e v ig st eng th
ou nd h e lth a ,
ou r, r ,
a a .

3 T h t fl w ed f th n d waent t w d s
o th e s n or a o ar u

A nd th t f ms w h t w e c
.
.
,

a ll th e e t eme d k
or a a x r ar

(p / k
a ra z sh n m ) lig h t f th e
rzs n
'

a o u .

FF K I TH H AN DA .

T h e pw d
1 ys f the s n e the h ney
u ar ra o o ar o

c ells b ve T h e sec et d c
.

a o t ines . e th e bees r o r ar ,

B h m n (the O m) is the fl w e th e w te is th e
ra a o r, a r

c
ne ta r
c c
.

2 . Th osese r et d o t ines ( s b ees) b

r a r oo ded o ve r

B r a h ma n (th e O m) ; nd fr o m it th u s r o o d ed o n a b
c c c
, ,

sp r a ng a s its (ne ta r ) essen e fa me lo r O f o u n g y

cb g
, ,

tena n e r i h tness i o u r str en th a nd h ea lth

, vg , ,
g ,
.

3 h a t o T fl
w ed fo r th a nd w en t to w a r d s th e su n
c
. .
,

A nd th a t fo r msw h a t seems to stir in th e entr e o f

th e su n

c
.

4 h e se (T
th e d if fer ent o lo u r s in th e su n) a r e
c c
.

th e es sen es O f th e essen es F o r th e eda s a r e V

c
.

b
essen es (th e est th in s inth ew o r ld) a nd o f th em g
(after y h v e ss mth e
ed th e f m f s c i
afi ce) a u or o a r

th ese (the c l s isin g t th e s n) e g in th e

o ou r r o u ar a a

essenc es T h ey e th e nec t f th e nec t F ar ar O ar or

d s e nec
. .

th e V e t (im m t
a l) n dar f th em th ese ar or a a O

e th e nec
,

ar t ar .

Ved h eI ihas p an
a, t T hism y me n hec
t llec
ai n f le
-

gend
urs a . a a t o to o

a nd ions, o r th e O ld
tra dit ns A t a ll events it is book Of t
ra dit
io
c
.

ta ken a s one P ur ana not a s ma ny T hese a n ient sto r ies wer e

cc cll
, .

re pea e
t d a t h
t eA s
v a med ha sa r ifi ed u r ing h
t e so a ed P ar ipla v a -

nigh ts M a ny o f them ha ve b een preserv ed in the B r ahma na s

.

ot hers ina mor e moder nfor m, in theMa habhar a ta S eeWeb er

c
, .
,

I ndis heS tu dien, I , p 2 58 , note . .

4 2 K H AN D OGYA -
U PA N I S HA D .

ne ta r c nd r ej o i es A nd h e ha ving enter ed th a t
a c
c c
.
,

olo u r r isesa ga infr o m tha t olo u r

, .

4 S o lo ng a s th e su n r ises in th e e a st a nd sets
c
.

in the west tw i e a s long do es it r ise inth e so u th

,

an d set in th e no r th ; a nd so lo ng do es h e fo llow
th es ove re ignsu pr ema y o f th e R u d r a s c .

EG I H TH K H A N DA .

1 . O n th e th ir d Of th ese c
ne ta r s the Aditya s
v
li e, w ith V a ru na at th eir T e the D ev s
hea d . ru ,
a

do no t ea t o r dr in , b u k t th ey enj y by seeing the o

ne ta r c
k) cl
.

2 T hey enter into th a t (d ar o ou r , a nd th ey

mth a t c
.

r isefr o o lo u r

c c
.

3 . k n
H ewh ow s th is ne t b e mes ne
th u s o a r, o o

of th e A d ity s w ith V n t th ei h e d h e sees

a a ru a a r a

ec
,

nd ej ic
,

th e n t es A nd h e h v ing ente ed
ar a r o a r

th t c ises g in f m th t c
.
,

a l o ou r, l r a a ro a o ou r .

4 S l .ng s th eOs n ise

o s in th e s h
t nd
a ses
t u r ou a

in th e n th tw ic e s l ng d es it ise in th e w est
or , a o o r

and set in th ee st; nd s l ng d es he f ll w th e a a o o o o o

s v e eigns p em c
o r y f theAdity s
u r a o a .

N I N TH K HAN DA .

O nthefo u r th O f th ese ne ta r sth e a r u tsli e

1 . c M v ,

w ith S oma a t th eir h ea d ru e T

th e e a s do n o t Dv
j y by seeing th enec
.
,

ea t o r d ink b t th ey en
r u tr o a

T hey ente inth t (ve y d k) cl

.
,

2 nd th ey
r a r ar o ou r, a

m th a t c
.

r isefr o o lo u r

kn ws th is nec becmes
.

3 . H e who th u s o t a r, o o ne
Of the M aruts, w ith S o ma a tth eir h ea d h eseesth e
c
,

ne ta r a nd r eo i j ces A nd h e, h a in enter ed v g th a t
cl m tha t c
.

o o u r , r isesa g inf a ro o lo u r .

4 . S O lo n g asth e su n r ises in th ewest a nd sets

 111 P RA P M HA K A , I O x muvna , 4 .
43

wc
in th e ea st, t i e a s lo n d oes it r ise in th e no r th g
and set inth eso u th a nd so lo n d o eshefollo th e g w
v
so er eignsu pr ema c
y f th eM
O s.
a rut

T EN TH K H AN D A .

1 . O n th e fth fi Of th esene ta r sth e S fidh ya sli e c v ,

with Bra h ma n a t th eir h ea d T e th e Dev s d . ru ,

a o

not ea t or dr in , b u k t th ey enj y by seeing the o

ne ta rc .

2. T h ey ente int r o tha t olo u r , a c nd th ey r isefro m

tha t o lo u r c
kn ws th is nec becmes
.

3 . H e who th u s o t a r, o o ne
oft h e S fidhya s, with B h m n t thei he d ; hesees ra a a r a

th e n ect nd e j ices A nd he h v ing en

ar a te e
r d o a r

th t c ises g inf m th t c
.
,

al o ou r, r l a a ro a o ou r .

4 S l n g s t
Oh e s noises in th e n h
t
a nd se ts u r or a

in th e s th tw ic
.

e s l ng d es it ise b v e nd
ou , a o o r a o ,
a

set b el w ; n d s l ng d es h ef ll w th es ve eign
o a o o o o o o r

p woe f th e S
r ofidh y s a
1
.

Themeaning o f h
t e five K ha nd a s f
r om 6 t
o
’
1 0 c
l
is ear , ins
o

fa r hey a r e i tended to
as t s n
ho w tha t hewho kn owso r m edita tes
o nt h es
a r ifi e cc c
sa sdes r ibed b efore, enoyshisr ewa r d indifferent j
l
wo r dswith th eVa sus R u d r a s & fo r er t
a inpe r io dso f time till a c c
t
c c c c
,

l
.
, ,

as ther e a he sth etru eB r a hma n O f thes eper io dsea h s u eed

l f thep ec
.

ing o neissu ppo s

ed t
o be dou b e th e length o ed ing ne r o .

T his is ex pr esed by ima ginin

s g a m igra i
to n o f t h e s
u n fr o m e a st
to sou th, west, n h, a nd z en
or t h
it Ea h ha ngeof the s u nm a rks cc
c c
c c
.

a n l
ew wor d, a nd the du ra tion of ea h s u ess ive wor d is o m l
p e
ut d a sdou b e the du ra i
to nolf the p r e ed ing w o r d S imi a r id ea s c l l
cmmen
.

ha vebeenmor e fully deveoped in the P u r ana s, a nd the l o

t
ator isa t gr ea t pa ins to emove a pp ar ent ontr a di tionsbetween
r c c
t c
c
mik a nd Va idik a ou nts fo o wing, a sA nandagiia nagiri
h e P a u rf ,
ll
re ma rks, theD ra vida ba rya (p 1 7 3 .
,
44 K H AN D O Gv A -
U PA N I S HA D .

EL E VE N T H K H A N DA

Wh en fr o m th enc
.

1 . e h e h a s r isen u pwa r d s , he
neith er r ises nor sets H e is a lo ne sta nd in in th e g
c
. ,

entr e A nd o nth isth er e isth is er se

. v
2 Yo nder he neith er r ises no r sets a t a ny time
. .

I f th is is no t tr u e y e o ds m a
y I los e B
, ra hm a n
’
g , .

3 A n d in d e e d to h im w h o th u s n o w s th is B r a h k
c c
.

ma u pa nisha d (the se r et do tr ine O f th e eda ) th e

-
V
su n do es no t r ise a nd do es n ot s et F o r h im th er e
c
.

is da y o n ea nd fo r a ll 1

c
.
,

4 h is
. d o trTine ( e in n in w ith I I I 1 1
) Bbg
ra h g , ,

ma n (m H ira nya ga r bha ) told to Pr agapa ti ( irag)

. V ,

Pr ag apa ti to an u an u t o h isM ffspr in (I ksh M O g

c c
,

k
va u &
) A , n d th e fa
. th e r t o ld th a t (d o t r in e O f)
B r a h ma n (n) to U d dala ka A r u ni
c
. .

5 A fa
. th e r m a y th e r efo r e te ll th a t d o tr ine o f
Br a h ma nto h iseld est so n o r to a o r th pu p il
3
, w y .

B u t no o ne sho u ld tell it to a n o d else e en if yb y , v

he g veh imth ew h lese gi te th f ll f t e s e
a o a -
r ar u O r a ur

th is d c
, ,

fo r t ine is w th m e th n th t y e
o r or or a a , a ,

i t i s w o r th mo r e .

TW LF K E TH HAN D A .

1 T h e G aya t i (v e s
r
3
e) iseve yth ing wh r r atso e ve r

c
.

h er e ex ists . G aya tr i ind eed is spee h fo r , speec

h

1
C f K l) Up VI I I , 4 , 2
cst m sys An nd gi i
. . . .

ent
T his wa s the Old, no t the pr es u o a a a r

h ef the b t nMa y h sn w t te c
.
,

No tt a r, h hisp pil s
u a r a, a o o a u

T heGay t i is ne f the s c
.

ed me es nd is hee t b e
a r o o a r t
r , a r o

medita ted n a sB ra hma n I t is u sed in the sens

o e of verse a nd .
,

a st hen am e of a fa mo u s hymn T heGaya tri iso ftenpra is ed a s

c
.

t l
he mo st powerfu metre a nd wha tever a nb eo b ta ined b y mea ns
c c c
,

of ther e ita tio n o f Gaya tr i verses is des r ibed a sthea hievement

of t h eGaya tr i T heetymo ogy of gaya tr i fr omga i a nd tr a is o f l
c cl
.
,

e fa n ifu
ou r s , .
4 6 K H AN D O GYA -
U PA N I S HA D .

7 T h e B
. r a h m a n w h i h h a s e en th u s d es r i ed c b cb
(a simm o rt
a l ith th r ee f eet in h ea en wa nd a s a a v Gy
c
,

11 1 ) isth esa mea s th e eth er w h i h is a r o u nd u s;

8 A nd th eeth er wh i h isa r ou nd u s isth e s ame c
c
.
,

as th e eth er whi h is w ith in us A nd th e eth er

wh ic
.

h is w ith in s u ,

9 T h t is
. th eeth e w
a ithin th e h e r art . Th a t eth er

in th e hea r t (as Bra h ma n) is o mnipr esent a nd n u

c
h nging aH ewh kn w sth is b o o o ta inso mnipr esent
nd nc
.

a h nge bleh ppiness

u a a a .

T H I RTE E N TH K H A N DA
1
.

1 . F or tha t h e bel nging

a r t th ere a r e fiv e g ates o

t t oh e D ev s(th e senses) T h ee ste n g te isth e

a . a r a

P an ( p b e th ing) th t is th eeye th t isA dity

r a u -
r a , a , a a

(th e s n) L et mu n med it te n th t s b ig h
a tness a a o a a r

c c
.

(gl y orf nten n

o e) n d h e lth
ou H e w h k n w
a s a a o o

cmes b ight nd he lth y

.

th is b e o r a a

T h e s th e n g te is th e Vyan (b c
.
,

2 . ou k r a a a

b e th ing) th t is the e th t is the m n Let

r a ,
a a r, a oo .

a ma n med ita te o n th a t a s h a ppiness a nd fa me

his bec
.

H ew ho k n o wst om esha pp y a nd fa mo u s , .

3 Th e w es ter n ga te is th e A p ana
(d o w n
br ea th ing) tha t is speec
.

h tha t is A gni (fir e) Let

ed ita te o n th a t a s glo r y o f c na nc
.
, ,

a m an m ou nte e
an d h ea lth H ewh o k no ws th is b ec
. o me s glo r io u s ,

a nd h ea lth y .

4 . T h e no r th er n g
ate is th e S a mari a ( n o

b e th ing)
r a th a t is mind th a t is P a rga nya '

(r a in)
ma nmedita teo ntha t a sc
.
, ,

Let a elebr ity a nd be ty au .

Th e medita tio n o n the five ga tes a nd th e five ga teke epers -

of t he he a rt is m ea nt to be su bs r vie
e nt to the med ita tion on
B ra hm an a s the ethe r in h
t e h ea r t w hi h a s it issa id a tth e
end c
cl
, , , ,

eena n
u al y s
isa t esasbeing withinthehear t
ens
d h ea rd b y th es ‘ .
 111 P RA P ATH A K A , 1 3 K H AN DA , 8 .
47

H e wh o kn ws th is becmes c
o eleb , o ra ted a nd be au

tifu l .

5 T h
. e u
pp er a te is th e U d ana
(o u t r ea th in ) g -
b g ,

th a t is a ir th a t is et h er Let a ma n med ita te o n

, .

th a t a s st re ngth a nd r ea tness H e w h o nows g k

becmes st ng nd g e t
.

th is, o ro a r a .

6 T h ese eth e fi e men f B h m n th e d

. ar v o ra a , oor

k eepe s f the S v g (he ven) w ld H e wh

r o ar a a or . o

k n wsthesefi e men f B h m n the d keepe s

o v O ra a , o or -
r

O f th e S v g w ld in h is f mily st ng s n is
ar a or , a a ro o

b n H e wh th s k n w s these fi e men f
or . o u o v o

B h m n s th e d
ra keepe s f th e S v g w ld
a , a oor -
r O ar a or ,

ente s h imself th e S v g w ld
r ar a or

c
.

7 N .w th t lig h t w h i h
o sh ines b v e this a a o

h e v en h igh e th n ll h igh e th n ev e yth ing

a r a a r a r

in th e h igh est w ld b ey nd w h ic
, , ,

h th e e e n or o r ar o

ld s th t is th e s me ligh t w h ic
,

oth e w r or h is ,
a a

with in m n A nd f th is we h ve this visible

a . O a

p r o o f 1

8 . N a mel cve by t c h th e y ,
w h en w e th u s per ei ou

w mth he e inth e b dy A nd f itw eh vethis

ar r o
2
O a

au d iblep f N mely w h enw eth s fte st pping

roo : a u a r o

e s listen t w h t is lik e th e lling f c

, ,

ou r ar , o a ro o a ar

i ge
r a th e b e
,
ll w ing f n
or th e s nd f o O a o x , or ou O a

b ning fi e (with inth e e s) L et m nmedit te

ur r
3
ar a a a

n th is s h e (B h m n) w h ic
.

O h is seen nd h e d
a t ra a a ar .

c
en e O f Bra h ma n in the hea rt of ma n is notto r est
T hepr es
o n the testimony O f r evea tio n ony, bu t is her e to b e esta b ished l l l
b y the eviden e o f th e s c
enses Ch i dish a s the a rgu ment ma y . l
seem to u s it s hows a t a ll ev ents h o w intenty the O ld Br a hma ns l
c l
,

th ou ght o nth ep roblem o f th eeviden eo ftheinvisib e

c c
.

T ha twa rmth must omefro ms om eth ing u sta ssmoke omes , j

fr o m fire, a n d this someth ing is s u pp os ed to be B ra hman in
the he a rt .

Cf A it Ar I I I ,
. . . 2, 4, 1 1 —
1 3 .
4 8 K H AN D O Gv A U P A N TS H A D -
.

H ew h o kn w sth is becmes cnspic s

o o o u ou a nd c
ele
c c
,

b r a ted , y e h e b
a, e mes e l eb ted o ra .

FOU K RT E E N T H H A N DA .

1 . A ll th is is B r a h ma n (n) . L et a ma n medi
ta te o n th a t (v isib le w ld ) or as beginning ,
end in g ,

a nd b e th ing in it (th e B
r a
1
ra h ma n)
ce t e c
cding
.

N w m n is o a a r a ur of w ill . A or to

wh a t h isw ill is inth isw o r ld , so w ill h e b e w h enh e

h a sd epa r ted th is life . L et h im th er efo r eh a eth is v
will a nd belief :

2 . T h e intelli ent w h o se g ,
b dy
is spir it, w h o se
o

fo r m isli h t w h o seth o u g ,
g h ts a r etr u e w h o se na tu r e ,

k
isli eether (
o mnipr esent a nd inv isib le) , fr o m w h o m
a ll w o r s, k a ll d esir es, a ll sw eet o dou r s a nd as
t tes

p cee
rod ; h e w h emb ces ll o ra a th is, who nev er
spe k s nd is nev e s p ised
a , a r ur r ,

3 H e is my self w ith inth e h ea r t sma ller th a n a

cn cn f b ley sm lle
c
.
,

or of r i e sm lle a r tha na or o ar a r

eed sm lle th n c
, ,

th n m s
a t d s a n y seed
u th e ar a r a a a ar or

k e nel f cn y seed H e ls ismy selfw ith in h e

,

r o a a ar . a o t

h ea r t , g e te
n th e ea r th r ea ter th a n th e sky
r a r th a ,
g ,

g reater tha nh ea en r ea ter th a na ll th esew o r lds v , g .

4 H e fr o m w h o m a ll w o r s a ll d esir es a ll sweet k
c
.

b c
, ,

o do u r s a nd ta stes pr o eed , wh o em es ra a ll th is,

wh o v
ne er spea s a nd wh o is ne er su r pr ised h e k , v , ,

my self w ith inth eh ea r t isth a t Br a h ma n(n) Wh en

c
.
,

v
I sh a ll h a ed epa r ted fr o m h en e I sh a ll o ta inh im ,
b
(th a t S elf) H e w h o h a s th is fa ith.
2
h a s no d o u t; b
S fimz ilya
’
th u s sa id
3
, y ea , th u s h e sa i d .

Ga lfinisex p a ined b y g a , b o r n, l a , a b sl
o r bed, a nd a n, b r ea thing
cl ll c cl
.

I tis a n a r tifi ia ter m, b u tfu y re o gnis ed by theVedanta s hoo ,

an l
d a wa ysex pla ined inthisma nner
ll
.

O r h ewho ha sfa ith a nd no dou bt, wi nthis

Ob tai

c l q
.

Th is h a pter is fr e u enty u oted q as the S fin

’
a ilya vidya -

Vedanas
t fira , i ni t Vedanta shim I I I , 3 , 3 -
1 .
 5o K H AN D OGv A U PA N TS HA -
n .

6 .
‘
When I sa id I tu r n to Bh u v a /z w h a t I sa id
, ,

is I tu r nto A
, gni (fi e) Vay r , u
( )
a irA d itya,

7 .
‘
Wh en I sa id I tu r n to S v a /z ,
,
wh atI sa id is,
I tu r nto th eR ig -
ved Y g ved a, a ur -
a, a nd S fima -
ved a .

Th a t is h a t I sa id y ea w , ,
th a t i sw h a t I sa id .
’

S I XTE E N TH K H A N DA
1

M a nissa r ifi c
1 . c
e H is (fi r st) tw enty fo u r yea r s .
-

a r et h emo r ning liba tio n T h e G aya tr i h a s twenty

‘
-
.

fo u r sylla bles th e mo ming liba tio n is o ffer ed w ith -

G aya tri hymns T h e Va su s a r e c c

,

on ne ted w ith
cific
.

th a t pa r t o f th e sa er . T h e P r ana s (th e fiv e
senses) a re the Va su s, fo r he
t y ma k e a ll th is to
a bide ( as y nti) v a a .

I f nyth ing
2 . a h im inth a t(ea r l ) a ge leth im
a ils y ,

sa y : ‘
Y e P r ams yeV a su s ex tend th is my mo r nin g
th es cific
, ,

li b nu nto themid d a y liba tio n th a tI

atio a r r -

, , e ,

ma y no t per ish inthemidst of th e Pr ana so r Va su s ’

c c
.

Thu sh er e over sfr o mh isillness a nd be o meswhole , .

3 T h e
. n e x t fo r ty fo u r y ea r s a r e th e m id d a y -

liba tio n T h e T r ish tu b h h a s fo r ty fo u r sylla bles

.
-

th emidda y liba tio nisO ffe re

-
d w ith T r ish lu b h h y mns
c c
.

T h e R u dr a s a r e o nne ted w ith th a t pa r t o f it .

T h e P r ana s a r e th e R u d r a s fo r th ey ma k e a ll
c
,

th is to a an
r
y (r o d y t i)
c
.

4 I f a. ny th in g a i ls h im in t h a t (s e o nd) ga e l et ,

h im sa y : Y e P r ana s ye R u d r a s ex tend th is my
‘
, ,

midda y liba tio n u nto th e th ir d liba tio n th a t I th e

-

cc
, ,

sa r ifi er ma y not per ish in th e mid st o f th e

,

P r ams o r Ru d ra s
’
T h u s he r e over s fr o m h is ill c
c
.

ness a nd be o meswh o le
, .

5 T h e. n e xt f o rt e
y ig h t y e a r s a r e th e th ird -

jc
T he o b e t o f this K ha nda is to s
ho w how to O btai n o ng l
life, a s p romis
ed b efo re .
 111 P RA P ATH A K A 1 7 K H A ND A 5
, ,
.
5 1

liba tio n . T h e Ga g a ti ha s fo r ty eigh t sylla b les the -

th ir d b
n is o ffer ed with Ga ga tt h ymns Th e
li a tio

c c
.

A ditya s a r e o nne ted w ith tha t pa r t o f it The .

P r ana s a r e th e A ditya s fo r th ey ta ke u p a ll th is .

(ada date)
6 . I f a n th in y g
him i nth a t (th ir d ) a ge let h im
a ils ,

sa
y : Y e P r a n a s y e A d itya s exte nd t h is m y hi
t r d
cc
, ,

liba tio nu nto th efu ll a ge th a t I th e sa r ifi er ma y , , ,

no t per ish m th e midst o f th e P r ana s o r A d itya s

’

c c
.

T h u sh er e ov er sfr o mh isillness a nd be o meswh ole , .

7 M. a hid as a A ita r eya

(th e so n o f I t
a r a) w h o ,

k new th is sa id (a d dr essing a d isea se) : Wh y do st

‘

c
,

li t me a s I sh a ll no t d ie by it? H e lived
’
th o u a fl ,

a hu n d r ed a nd six teenyea r s (i e He . .
,

too w h o k n
, o ws t h is liv es o n to a h u nd r ed a nd six
tee nyea r s .

S E VE N TE EN T H K H A N DA
1
.

1 . When m n (who a a is th e sa cific

r e ) h nge s r u r ,

th ir sts, a nd bst ins f a a ro m p lea su res , th a t is th e

D iksha (initi to y ite
a) r r .

2W h en m n e ts d inks and enj o ysplea su r es

a a r a

cc
. , , ,

h e d o es it w ith th e U pa sa da s (th e sa r ifi ia l da yso n

c
w h i h th e sa cific
e is
r r a llo w ed to p a r t ke f f
a o oo d ) .

3 . Wh en a ma n la u gh s e
ats a nd , ,
d eligh ts h im
self, h e d o es it w ith th e S tu ta sa str a s (h -
ymns s ng u

a nd c
r e ited cific es) at th e sa r

P en nc
.

4 . e lib e lity
a igh te
n e,
ss i nd n ess ra ,
r ou s ,
k ,

tr u th fu lness th ese fo r m h is D a ksh inas (gifts b

c
,

stow ed o n p r iests & ) , .

5 h.er eT
fo r e w h en th e sa
y h er e w ill b e a y .
‘
T
H er ewe ha ve a n n of the sa r ifi e a s per fo rmed
rep r ese t
a i
to cc
c
witho u t a ny er emo nia l a nd a s it is O ften r ep r esented wh en
l l
,

erfo rm ed inth ou hto ny by a m a n iv in inthe fo est

p g g r .
52 xa AN no ov A -
U PA N I S HA D .

b i th
r
’
a been b i th (w ds sed t
nd ‘
th er e h a s a r
’
or u a

th e S m s c ific
,

e nd e lly me ning
o a -
a H e w ill r a r a a

c
, ,

p ou r t th e S mou j i e n d h e h s p e d t o a -
u ,
’
a
‘
a ou r ou

th e S m o th t is h is n
a ew b i th H is de th a r a

ce em ny (wh en th e s c ifi c
.

is th e A b h i th va i lr a r o a r a

vessels e c ied w y t be c ar le nsed) a rr a a o a

c c
.

6 Gh An g i s ft
orae h v ing m m ni ted ra a, a r a o u a

f th e s c ifi c
.

th is (v iew e) t K ish n th e s n f
o a r o r a , o o

D evaki nd h e neve th i sted g in( fte th e

l—
a r r a a a r o r

k n wledge) s id Let m n w h en h is end p

o -
a : a a , a

T he ci u r ou s o i cnc
idenc
e beween K t r hna D eva kipu tr a , her e
is
mentioned a sa u
p p i o f Gh oralnd th e fa mou s K r ishna ,
’

A rxgir a s
a, a

the s on of D e va ki wa s fir s t poin t ed ou t b y Co eb r ooke M is ei l cl

cc c cl
.
, ,

Es sa ys I I 1 77 Whether itismore th a na oin iden e isdiffi u t

c cc
,

l l l
, .
,

to s ay Cer ta iny we a n b u i d no o ther o n u sions o n it th a n

c
.

tho se indi a t ed by Co ebr ooke, tha t new fa b es ma y h a ve b een l l

con s tr u t c l
ed eeva tin g th is p ers o n a g e to th e ra n k o f a g o d W e
c
.

kn ow abs o ut l l
ey no thing o f th e old K r is hna D ev a kipu tr a ex ept
his ha ving b een a pu pi o f Gho ra A n g ir a s a n o r dl o e s th er e se e m
c c
,

to h a ve be en a ny a ttempt ma de b y a ter B ra h ma nsto onne t l

their d ivine K r ishna the son o f V a su deva with the K r ishna
c l
, ,

D va kipu tra o f ou r Upa nis ha d T his is a ll th e mo re r ema rka b e

c c
.

be a u s e th e a u thor of the S i ndi lya sfitr a s for insta n e who is -

, ,

ve ry a n x iou st o fin d a sra u ta a u th or ity for thew or s h ip o f K r ishn a

Vas u de va a s t he s u pre me deity ha d to be sa tisfied with u oting q

c c l
,

su h m o de r n om p i a tio n s a s t h e Nfi r fi y a n o p a n is h a d A th a r v a sir a s , ,

VI 9 b r a h ma n y o d e v a ki u t
p r o b r a h m a n y o m a d h u s u d a n a b ( s ee
ll l ll
, ,

S andilya sfitr a s ed Ba a ntyne, p 3 6 tr a nsa ted b y Cowe p

-

, . .
, , .

witho u t vent u r in g to r e fer to th e K r is h n a D e v a k i p u t

r a o f th e
K li andogya u pa nisha d T heo u r r en eo f s
-
u h n
. am esa sK r is h nac c
c c
l
,

Vfis u de va , M a dh u s fida na s tam p s U p a n ish a d s ik e t h e A tm a b o d h a ,

u pa n isha d a s mo dern (Coleb ro o ke E ss

,
a ys , I an d th e s am e
l
, ,

re ma rk a pp ies a sWeb er h a s sh ow n, to th eGo pfila tapa ni u pa ni ~

l c c cl c
,

sha d (B ib ioth e a I ndi a N O whe r e we a t u a ly fin

, d su h
.

namesa sS rikr ishna Go v inda GOpig a na v a lla b ha Deva kyfimg atalz

c
, ,

(p & P r o e
f s so r W e be r h a s tr ea te d h
t e s e u e st ion s very q
c
. .

l
fu l y b u t it is not qu ite ear to me wh eth er he wishes to go
, l
l
beyo nd Co eb r ooke a nd to a dmit mo re th a n a simi a r ity o f na me l
be twe enthepu p i o f Ghor a A n g ir a sl
a a n d th e fr ie n d o f th e G o p i s .
54 x H AN D O Gv A -
U P A N I SH A D .

c
S pee h is o ne fo o t, b e th is
nefo o t th eeye iso ne
r a o

c c
,

foo t th e ea r is o ne fo o t so mu h w ith r efer en e to —

c
,

th e o d b y T h en w ith r efer en e to th e o ds A ni
. g , g
( )
fi r e is o n e fo o t a u (a ir ) is o n
,
Vy
e fo o t A d it a ( )
su n , y
is o ne foo t th e u a r ter s a r e o ne fo o t q h u s o th T b
c c
.
,

th e w o r s h ip w h i h h a s r efer en e to th e o d an d b y
c c
,

th e w o r sh ip w h i h h a s r efer e n e to th e D e a s h a s v ,

b een ta u h t g
c
.

3 S
.
p ee h i s i n d eed t
:h e fo u r th fo o t o f B r a h ma n .

T h a t fo o t shines w ith A ni (fir e) a s its li h t a nd g g ,

w a r ms H ew h o n o w st k
h issh inesa nd a r msthr o u h w g
cb c c
.
,

h is ele r ity fa me a nd lo r o f o u ntena n e

, , g y .

4 B
. r ea th is in d e ed th e fo u r th fo o t o f B r a h ma n .

T h a t fo o t sh ines w ith va u (a ir ) a s its li h t a nd y g ,

w a r ms H ew h o n o w st k
h is sh inesa nd w a r msth r o u gh
c c
,

h isc
.

b
ele r ity fa me a nd lo r o f o u ntena n e
, , g y .

5 T
. h e eye is in d eed t h e fo u r th fo o t o f B r a h m a n .

T h a t foo t sh ines w ith A d itya (su n) a s its li h t a nd g ,

w a r ms H ew h o know sth is sh inesa n d w a r msth r o u h g

cb y c c
.
,

h is ele r it fa me a nd lor y o f o u ntena n e

, , g .

6 Th e ea r is ind eed th efo u r th foo t o f B r a h ma n

. .

T h a t fo o t sh ines w ith th e u a r ter s a s its li h t a nd q g ,

k
wa r ms H ew h o no w sth is sh inesa nd w a r msth r o u h g
cb y c
.

c
,

h is ele r it fa me a nd lo r o f o u ntena n e
, , g y .

N 1 N E T E EN TH K HA N DA .

1 A ditya (the su n ) is B r a h ma n th is is the do c 1

c
.

c
,

tr ine, nd this is th efu ller a o u nt o f it:

a

I n tl b eginning this w a s no nex istent

' ” -

. I t be

A ditya , or su n, ha d befo re been rep r es

th e ented a s o ne o f
h e fou r
t feet O f B ra h ma n H e is now r ep r esented a s B r a h ma n,
c
.

o r a s to be med ita ted o n a s su h .

Not yet ex is 1 ing, no t yet dev eop ed in f

o r m a nd na me, a nd l
herefo re a s i f n
t ot e tin
x is g .
 1 v P RA P ATH A K A , 1 K H A N DA , 1 .
55

cme e isen
a x t t, it g ewr . I t tu r ned into a n egg 1
.

T h e egg la y fo r th e time o f a ye Th e egg

ar .

b k
ro e o e
p n T h e w
t o h a l es . v w er e o ne o f sil er , v
th e o th er o f o ld g
bc
.

2 T h e silve
ne e a me th is ea r th th e o lden r o g
c
.
,

one th e sky th e th i mem ra ne (o f the h ite) the, k b w

mo u nta ins th e th in mem r a ne (o f the o e) th e b yk
c
,

w
mist ith th e lo u ds th e sma ll eins the r i er s the , v v ,

fl u id th e sea .

3 . A nd n fr o m itwhth a ta t wa s
w a s A di t a b or y ,

th esu n Wh enh ewa s o r ns . h o u tso f h u r r a h a r o se b

c y
,

an b g
d a ll ein s a r o se a nd a ll th in gs w h i h th e d e ,

sir ed . T
h er efo r ewh ene er th e su n r ises a nd sets v ,

sh o u ts o f h u r ra h a r ise a nd a ll ein s a r ise a nd a ll b g

c y
, ,

g
th in sw h i h th e d es ir e .

4 I f a n y o ne no in th is m k w g
ed ita tes o n th e s u n
c
.

a s Br a h m a n ple as an ts h o u ts ill a ppr oa h h im a nd w

w c c
,

ill ontinu e y ea th e ill o ntinu e , , yw .

F O U R TH P R A PA TH A K A .

F K 1 RS T I I A N DA
2

T h e e lived nc
1 . e p n time Gan s ti P
r o u o a a ru au

t fiy n (th e g e t g n
r a d s n f G n s t ) wh w s
a r a -
ra o o a a ru a o a

c
,

a
p i s g ive b es
out w ing m h w e lth p n th
r,e o u a u o

And inse d f nds is e pl ined s Ved ic

a tai e g l i y o a x a a a rr u ar t

csm g ny is gi en in M nns L w B k I
.

imil
’
A s ar o o o seq v a a oo 1 2 .

m nd n H el singf s 8 4 9
, ,

SeeK ellg en My h sde r , tu o vo u a o, or , 1 .

( )
Vayu n d P r ana (b r ea ir
a h
t ) ha d b e
af
o r e b een r ep resen t ed
as f eet o f B r a hma n a s the se ond pair N ow the y a r e r ep ra c
c
.
,

sen ed a s B r a h ma n a nd a s to be medita ted o n a s s

t u h This
c c
,

l
.

is the tea h ing o f Ra ikva T he angu a ge o f th is ha pter isvery

c
.

ob sur e a n d I a mn ots
,
atisfied with thetr a n sa tio n l .
56 xa fiN noov A -
U PA N I S H A D .

e o
p p , le a nd a l a s ee p in o p en h o u se H wy k
e u ig
lt b
c
.

pla e s of r efu e e e r w he re ish in g v y

th a t peo ple , w g
v y
sh o u ld e er w h er e ea t o f h isfoo d
O c
.

2 n e in th e ni h t so me H a msa s (fla mingo es)

. g
flew o ve r h is h o u se a nd o ne fla mingo sa id to a n

e
,

oth er : ‘
H y Bh a llaksh a, ,
Bh a llaksha (sh o r t si h ted -
g
fr iend) . Th e li h t (glo r g y) o f Ga a sru ti n Pa u traya na
h a s spr ea d li e th e sky k . Do no t go nea r th a t it ,

ma y no t u r nth ee ’
b
cny
.

3 . T h eo th er a nsw er ed h im: H ow a ou spea k

of hi being w h t he is( ag ny
m a a r a a, n b le) o a s if h e

we elike R ik w ith thec

, ,

1
r a va ar

4 T h e fi st e p lie d H w is it w it
rh th is R ik r : o a va

w ith the c f w h m th
.

spe k e st
ar o o ou a

Th e th e nsw e ed A s (in g me f d ic e) ll
‘
o r a r : a a o a

th e l w e c sts bel n
o g t h im wh h s cnq e ed
r a
2
o o o a o u r

with th e K its cst s wh teve g d deeds th e r a , o a r oo o r

e
p p ole p e f m b e l n g t th t R ik
r or H e w h , o o a a va . o

k n w sw h th ek n ws h e is th ssp ken f by me
o a o u o o
’

c
.
,

5 G a.n s ti P n t ay n v e h e d
a ru th is nv e s a r a a o r ar o r a

ti n n
o d s s n s h e h d isen inth e m rning h e
, a a oo a a r o ,

s id t h isd
a k eepe (ksh tt i ) F iend d stth
o o or -
r a r : r o ou

w ith th e c ?
,

sp e k f (me s if I w e e) R ik
’
a o , a r a va ar

H er eplied : H o w is itw ith th is Ra ikv a w ith th e

car

6 k g T h e in sa id :
‘
A s (ina g a meo f d ic
e) a ll th e
l we c cnq
.
,

o sts b el ng r a o to h im w h o h a s o uered w ith

th e K r i t
a cs
a t, so wh a te er v g o od deed so th er peo ple
er fo r m
bel ng t th t K lkv k H e wh o no w s
p ,
o o a a a .

wh t h ek n ws h e isth ssp ken f by me

a o , u o o .
’

S y g n is e pl ined
a s p ss
u essed f
va c wi h y ked x a a o o a ar t o

h s
ores en C l d i h e me n
or igin lly
ox
y .k efell w ou t av a t or a o -
o

eq l s in Rig ed X 3
, ,

ua
’
4 ?
a A nq eil ende si b y sem v
pe a 1 0, u t r r t
‘
r

cmseips cmel ms l t mh bens

-

, ,
’
u o a u o u u a .

I ns
tea d of a dhare al
y ,z we mu strea d a dha r e yalx ’
.
58 x H AN D OGYA -
U PA N S I HA D .

b r ou gh t th ese (cws nd th e p esents) O S fid o a o r r , ra ,

ly by th t m nth did y m ke mespe k ’

bu t n o a o ou a a

T hese etheR ik p n vill gesinthecnt y

.

ar a va -
ar a a ou r

of the Ma hfiv r ish a s (ma h ap u nya s) wh er e R a ikv a

dw elt u nder h im 1
A nd h e sa id to h im .

T H I RD K HA NDA .

1
(v.ay ) i
‘
s in
A ir
d eed th e e nd f ll F u o a
3
. or

wh enfi eg es t it g esint i Wh en the s n

r o ou , o o a r . u

g esd w n it g es int i Wh en the m n g es

o o , o o a r . oo o

d wn it g esint i
o , o o a r .

When w te d ies p it g es int i A i

2
‘
a r r u o o a r r

indeed c ns mesthem ll S m c h w ith efe enc

. .
,

o u e a . o u r r

t th e D ev s
o a

c
.

3 N w w
. ith
‘
efe e n e t
o th e b d y B e th r r o o . r a

(pr ana
) is ind ee d th e end o f a ll W h en a m a nsleep s
cg
. ,

spee h oe s into reath so do si h t h ea r in a nd b g g

c
, , ,

mind Br ea th ind eed o nsu mesth em a ll

. .

4 h es
.e a r eth eT
tw o en d s a ir a mo n th e D e a s , g v ,

b reath a mo n th e sensesg
5 . O nc
e w h ile S
k K ap ey n d A b h ip au na a a a ra

ta in K aks
r h seni we e b eing w ited n t th ei a r a o a r

me l eligi s st dent b egged f th em T h ey

a , a r ou u o .

g ve h im n thing
a o .

6 H e s id. O ne g d wh is h e L asw ll w ed : o —
o —
a o

th e f g e t nes h e th e g d i n f th ew ld
ou r r a o
3
, ,
ua r a o or .

Gfinasru ti b y b r inging su h r i h giftsha d be o mea p r oper reeiver cc c c

of kn ow e l c
dge o nsented to d o wha t h eha d b efo rerefu s ed
’

c
.

l ll
,

T he ommenta tor su pp ies a dfit th e king ga ve the v i a ges ,

to h im

c
.

S a mva rga n, when e sa mva rga vidyfi, not sa ms

a bs io
o r pt a rga

l
, .

I t is ex p a ined by s am va r a n
g a , s
a mgr a ha na a nd s
a mg r asa n a in
l
, ,

the te x t itsef b y a da na ea ting .

ll
,

Th is mu st r efer to Vayu a nd P rana s wa o win g h

t e fo u r a s
l c
,

exp a in ed in I V, 3 2 , a nd I V 3 , 3 T he ommenta tor ex pla ins

, ,
.
 P RA P ATH A K A , K H A N DA , 8
Iv 3 .
59

O K apey m a, orta ls see h im no t, 0 A b h ipra tfir in

gh h edwellsinm ny pl c
,

th o u es H et wh m th is a a . o o

foo d b el ngs t h im it h s n t b eengiven

o o a o

c
,

7. S n k K a e
p y au
p nd e in gan th t sp e
ae h a , o r o a ,

went t the st dent nd s id H eistheself f th e

o u a a : o

D ev s th ece t f ll beings w ith g lden t sks

a r a or o a o u

c
, , ,

th e e te n t w ith
a t intelligen
r, e H is g e tness
o ou r a

is s id t b e g e t indeed b ecse w ith t b eing

.

a o r a , au , ou

e ten h ee ts ev enw h t is n t f d
a , Th sd we
a a o oo
3
. u o ,

0 B h m é a in med it te nth t Being T hen he ’

ra a r ,
a o a .

s id G iv e h im f d
’

a oo .

8 T h ey g e him f d
. N w these fi e (th eav oo . o v

e te V ay ( i )
a r nd h is f d A gni (fi e) A d ity
u a r ,
a oo ,
r , a

su n, K
( ) a nd r a ma s (moon) ,
Ap w a ter
( )) a nd th e
oth er (b e th ) n
fiv e (th e ea ter Pr ana
d h is f d r a a oo

sp eec
, ,

h sigh t h e in g mind ) m ke ten nd th t ar a a a

is th e K i t (th e h igh est ) c

, , , ,

st ( ep esentin
r a g th e 3
a r r

ten th e e te s n
, d th e f d ) T h e ef e in ll
a r a oo . r or a

q te s th seten e f d ( nd) K it (th e h igh est

ua r r o ar oo a r a

cst) T hese e g inthe V i ag ( f tensyll bles)

a . ar a a r
‘
o a

om
it b y P ragfipa ti, wh o is s etimes a ed K a ense
I n one s cll .

l
itwou d be Bra hma n, a srepres
ented by Vfiyu a nd P rfina
c
.

The fo od wh i h you ha ve r efu s ed to me, yo u ha ve rea y ll

re ed to B ra hma n
fu s
l
.

S a u na ka wishesthe stu dentto u nder sta nd tha t th o ugh mor ta s

ee him no t he sees a n d kno ws h im viz the go d who, a s
’
s
c
.

ll
, ,

Vayu s h e go ds, b u t p r od u es th em a ga in
w a o ws a ll t , and who
ll l c
, ,

a s pr fin a, swa ows du r in g s e ep a ll sene

s s, b u t p r o d u es h
t em
he time o f wa kin
a ga in a t t g
c c
.

T hewo rd s a re O b s u r e, a nd the ommenta to r doesno t th ro w

mu c
h light o n them H e ex pla ins, ho wev er , the fo u r a s ts o f c
c
.

thedi e, theK r i ta : 4 , th eTr eti : 3 , the I ) vfipa ra = 2 , theK a i: 1 , l

ma king together 1 0 , the K r ita a st a b sor b ing the o ther a51 s, c c
and thu s ou ntin g e
t n c .

V irag , na me o f a metre o f ten syl a b es a nd a s

o a name l l l
c c
,
’
of f
o od . Oneex pe ts whi h isthefoo d a nd ea tsthefood
,
.
60 xa AN D OGv A -
U P AN I S H A D .

wh ic h e ts th ef d Th gh this ll th isbecmes
a oo rou a o

een H ew h k n w sthissees ll th is nd b ec
.

s mes n
o o a a o a

e te f f d y e h e b ecmes ne te f f d
.

a r o oo , a, o a a r o oo .

FOU K RTH H A N DA
‘

S ty kam th e s n f G bala dd essed h is

I a a a, o o a a r

m th e nd s id I w ish t bec
.
,

o r a me B h m é a in
a
‘
o o a ra a r

(
r elig i s st d ent) m th e
ou O f w h t f mi
uly m I ? o r . a a a
’

I d n t k n w my c
,

S h e s id t h im h ild
‘
2 . a o : o o o , ,

of wh t f mily th at I n my y th wh en I h d
a ou ar ou a

tm c
.

t m e b
o h s
ov se v nt (w iting n th e
a ou u a a r a a o

g estsinmy f th e sh se) I cnc

u eived th ee I d a r
’
ou , o . o

n t k n w f wh t f mily th
o o t I m G bala by
o a a ou a r . a a

na me th o u ,
a rt S a tya kama (P h ila leth es) . S a y th a t
th o u a r t S a tya ka ma Ga ala b .
’

3 He g ing
o to Ga u ta ma H ar id r u ma ta sa id to
bc
.

h im ‘
I w ish to e o me a B ra h makar in w ith yo u
cmet
, ,
’
S ir . Ma y I o o o
y ,u S ir ?
4 H e sa id.to h im O f wha t fa mil a r e yo u my y ,

fr iend H e r eplied I d o no t no w S ir o f wh a t k , ,

fa mil I y a m I as ked my m the o r, a nd sh e a ns er ed w

mo v e a b ou t mu c
.

I nmy y ou th w h en I ha d to h as
a v
ser a nt I , cnc
eived th ee
o . I d o no t no w k o f wh a t

f mily
a th o u art . I a m Ga b i lfi by na me th o u ,
a rt

S a tya kama m th er efo r e S a tya kfima ’

, I a G fib fila S ir ,
.

5 H e s a id.to h im : NO ne b u t a tr u e Br fih
o

ma na w o u ld th u s spea k ou t G o a nd fet h fu el
. c ,

fr iend , I sh a ll initia te yo u . Y o u ha e no t sw er ed v v
fr o m th e tr u th
’

c
.

H ving a initia ted h im, h e h se f o ou r h u nd r ed

lea na nd w ea k cws o ,
a nd sa id :
‘
T end th ese, fr iend .
’

T his c ies
n the ex p a na tiono f the fo u r feet o f B r a hma n
a rr o l
c
,

tm
a sfir s entioned inI I I 1 8 1 Ea h foot o r u a r ter o f B ra hma n , . q
l l
,

isr epr eented a sfour fo d a nd thekno w edgeo f th es

s es ix teenpan s
clled
,

is a he S hodaraka lfividyfi
t .
62 K H AN D OGI A
'
-
U PA N I SH A D .

2 . T h enA gni (th efi e) s id t r a o h im: S a tya kfima ! ‘

’

’
H er eplied : S ir
will dec
.

3 A ni s
.a id : g ‘
F r ie nd I, l e ar u nto yo u
nefo o t of B ra h ma n
’
o

D ec
.

’
l e it S i ar ,
r, h er eplied .

H e sa id to h im: T h e ea r th is o ne
‘
q uarter , th e
q
sky is o ne u a r ter th e h ea en is one v q u a r ter, th e

c
,

oe n is ne qa o ua rt r e T h is is a fo o t o f B ra h ma n
cnsisting f f clled
.
,

o o ou r q ua rt rs,
a e nd a A na nta v a t
(end less) ,

4 H e w h kn wsth is nd medit tes nthef t

o o a a o oo

f B h m nc
.

o nsisting f f
ra q tes by th e n me
a o o ou r uar r a

cmes endless in th is w ld H e
, ,

of A n nt t be a a va o or

cnq e s th e endless w lds wh eve kn ws th is

.
,

o u r or o r o

nd med it tes nth e f t f B h m n c

,

a a nsisting f o oo o ra a , o o

f
ou r q te s by th e n me f A n nt t
ua r r ,
a o a a va .

S EVE N TH K H A N DA .

I
‘
A H ms (fl
mingo mea nt fo r th e su n) will
a a a

dec
.
,

la r e to yo u a no th er fo o t o f Br a h ma n
’
.

(A fte r th ese w o r d s o f A g n i) S a tya kama o n th e

mor r ow dr ove th e c
, ,

ows o n wa r d A nd wh en th ey
c
.
,

am e towa r dsth e ev ening h e ligh ted a fir e p enned

c
, ,

w
th e o w s, la id oo d o n th e fir e a nd sa td o w n eh ind , b
th e fi e l k ing r ,
oo to w a r d th e ea st .

T hen H
2 . a a msa flew nea r a nd sa id to h im
S a tya kama
’ ’
. H er eplied :
‘
S ir .

3 . The H a msa sa id : F r ie nd I ,
w ill d e la r e c u nto
nefo o t o f Br a h ma n
’
o u o
y
D ec
.

’
l e it S i ar ,
r, h e r eplied .

H e sa id to h im:
‘
F i e isr o ne q u a rter , th e sun

iso ne q mo o nisonequ a r ter ligh tning is

u a rt r, e th e
T his is a foo t o f Br a h ma n c
,

on e qu a r ter on sisting
er s a nd c
. ,

o ffo u r q u a r t a lled Gyo tish ma t(fu ll o fligh t)

,
.
 1 v P R A P ATH A K A , 8 K HA N DA , 3 . 63

4 k n w s th s n
H e wh o
i d m ed it tes n th e o a a o

f t f B hm n c
.

oo o nsisting f f ra q te s by th e a o o ou r ua r r

n me f Gy tish m t b ec
, ,

a o mes f ll f ligh t in th is
o a o u o

w ld H e cnq e s th e w lds wh ic
,

or . h e f ll f o u r or ar u o

ligh t w h ev e k n w s th is nd med it tes n th e

o r o a a o

f t f B hm n c
,

oo o nsisting ff ra q te s by the a , o o ou r ua r r ,

na me o f G yo tish ma t .

EG I H TH KH A N DA .

I A d i er b ir d v
mea nt fo r Prana ) will
-

(M ad u
g
dec
. ,

la r eto yo u a no th er foo t o f B ra h ma n
’
.

(A fter th ese w o r d so f th e H am s a) Sa tya kfima o n

th e mo r r ow d r o v eth ec
, ,

o w so nwa r d A nd wh enthey
c
.
,

am e tow a r ds th e ev ening h eligh ted a fir e p enned

cws l id
, ,

th e o ,
a w oo d o n th e fir e a nd sa t dow n h e ,

h ind th efir e loo in ,

k g tw o a rd th e east .

2 . T hen a d iv e flew r nea r a nd sa id to h im

S a tya kama
’ ’
‘
H e r eplied : S ir
will dec
. .

3 . T h e d i er sa id v : F r ie nd I ,
l e ar u nto
ne foo t o f B r a h ma n
’

yo u o

D ec
.

’
l e it S i ar ,
r, h e r eplied .

H e sa id to h im Br ea th is o ne e th eeye q u a rt r ,

is o ne q u a rt r , e th e ear q
is o ne u a r ter th e mind is
c
,

o ne q u a rter T h isis a foo t o f Bra h ma n o nsistin g

clled
.
,

of fo u r q u a rt rs, a e nd a A ya ta na v a t (ha v ing a

h o me) .

kn w s this nd medit tes n th e f t

H e wh o o a a o oo

of B hm n c nsisting f f
ra q te s by th e
a o o ou r uar r

n me f A y t n t b ec
, ,

a o mes p ssessed f h me
a a ava o o o a o

H ec nq e s th e w ld swh ic
,

in th isw ld or h ffe . o u r or o r

a h me w h eve k n w s th is nd med it tes n th e

o o r o a a o

f t f B hm n c
,

oo o nsisting f f ra q te s by the a , o o ou r uar r ,

na me of Aya ta na v a t
’
.
64 K H AN D o ov A -
U PA N I S H A D .

N I N TH K H A N D A .

1 Th us h e r ea h ed c th e h o u se of h is tea h er c
c
. .

T h e tea her sa id to h im: S a tya kama

’
. He re
’
p lied ° ‘
S ir
c
.

2 . Th e te
a her sa id :
‘
F ri end , y o u sh ine li e k
o ne w ho kn ws B
ma n Wh o th en h a s ta u
o ra h . gh t
H e r eplied : N o t men B u t you o
‘
nly
S ir I w ish sh o u ld tea c
.
,

, , h me
3 F o r I h a v e h e a r d fr o m m en lik e y o u S ir

ly k now ledgewh ic h is lea r nt fr o m a tea c

.
, ,

th a t o n h er
(A é ar y )
a lea d s to r e
,a l g o o d T h en h e ta u gh t h im .
’

th e s am e k nowledge N o th ing was left o u t y ea .

, ,

no th ing w a s left o u t .

T E N TH K HAN DA 3

I . U pa kosa la K fima laya na d elt w as a Br a h ma

g
kar in (r eli io u s stu d ent) inth e h o u se o f S a tya kama
Gfib fila H etend ed h is
esfo r tw el e ea r s Bu t fi r v y
c
. .

a he
th e te r g
th o u h h e a llo w ed o th er p u p ils (a fter
c b k
,

y
the h a d lea rnt th e sa re d oo s) to dep a r t to th eir
o wnh o me s d id no t a llo U pa ko sa la to d epa r t
,
w .

2 T henh isw ifes id t a o h im Th isst dent wh u o

cef lly
. ,

is q u it e ex h a u sted (w ith a uster ities, ) ha s ar u

tended y ou r fi res L etno tth e fi resth e mselvesbla me

c c
.

y o u, b u t tea h h im .
’
The tea h er h o e er , wv , went
a wy
a o na j ou r yw
ne ith o u t h a in ta u h t h im v g g .

3 . T h e stu dent fr o m so r r o wa s no t a le to ea t w b .

l
I twou d ha vebeena grea to fien eif S a tya kama ha d a epte d
'

c c
c
ins
tru t c
io nfr om a ny ma n ex ep t h isr e o gnised e
t a her c c c .

l
,

T he tex t shou d be, b ha ga varns t v e va m e kame br uyat(me

kfime= ma mekkbayfim)
c c
.

T heUpa kor a la vidyfi tea hes first Bra h ma na sthe a u se, a nd

cl
-

then in its va rious forms, a nd is h

t e
r ef
o r e a led fitma vidya a nd
ag nividyfi .
66 K H AN D OGVA U PA N I S H A D -
.

fo r ms o f Bra h ma n) T h e per so n th a t is seen in .

th e su n I a m h e, I a m h e in
,
deed ‘
.

2 H e wh o
. no in th is medita tes o n h im k w g ,

d estr o s sin, y bt ins th e w o r ld

( of A ni G e
g r ha
'

o a

pa t a ) y rea
ge c
and li es l
h es h is f ll
o n ; h is u a v g
c
, ,

d es enda nts do not per ish We gua r d him inth is .

wo r ld a nd in th e o th er , h o so e er no in th is w v k w g
medita tes o n h im .
’

TWELFT K H H A N DA .

I . T hen
A nv ahar ya fir e ta u h t h im
the “
g
W
at q
er , th e ua r ter s th e sta r s th e moo n (th ese , ,

a re m for ms) T h e pe r so n th a t is seen in th e

y .

moo n I a m h e I a m h e indeed
, , .

2 . H e wh o kno in w g medita tes o n him

th is ,

destr o s sin y o bt ins th e

a world (of A gni A nva
c
,

h fir ya ), e h es h is fu ll a ge a nd li es lo n ; h is
r a v g
c
,

d es enda nts d o no t per ish We u a r d him in th is . g

w o r ld a nd in th e o th er ho so e er no in th is , w v k w g
med ita tes o n h im ’
.

T H I RTE EN T H K H A N DA .

T hentheAh niy fi et gh thim B e th

I . ava a
a
r au r a ,

eth e h e ven nd ligh tning (these e my f ms)

r, a , a ar or .

een in th e ligh tning I m he

T h e pe s n th t is s r o a , a ,

I a m h e indeed .

Fa nc
ifu l s
imila r it
iesa nd r ela tionsbetweenthefire
softhethr e
e
l
a rs a
a t nd their v ariou sforms a nd ma nifesta tions a r e pointed ou t
by the omme c
nta tor Thu s earth a nd food a re repr esented a s
.

wa rm l
ed a nd b oi ed by the fir e T he s u n is s
a id t o givewa r m th
c
.

an l
d ight like the fire of the a t ar The hie f poin t, however , is l .

t hemBra hma nisma n

ha tina ll of t ifesed
t
ccl l
.

l
The a ta r on the r ight A n vfihfirya is a s a rifi ia ob a tion
c
.
,

hiefly onein tende d for thema nes .

TheAhava n iya a ta r is the a tar on t he e ast l

ern side o f the l
ccl
sa rifi ia gr oun d .
 I v P R A P ATH A K A , 1 67
5 K H A N DA , I .

2 .
‘
H e wh o medita tes o n h im kn wing o th is ,

d estr o ys sin o b ta ins th e w o r ld (o f A gni A ha va

niya ) r ea c
,

hes h is fu ll a ge a nd lives lo ng ; h is
desc
, ,

enda nts do no t per ish We gu a r d h im in th is .

w nd in th e o th er
o r ld a , wh osoe ve kn wing
r o th is
medita tes o n h im’
.

FOU K RTE EN TH H A N DA .

ITh en they ll s id U p k s l th is is
. a a : a o a a, ou r

k n wledge
o f iend nd th e k n wledge f the
ou r r a o o

S elf b t th e te c
, ,

, h e w ill tell y
u th e w y (t a r ou a o

a no th er
2 I n time h is tea h er
. c cme b c
k a a , a nd sa id to
him:
’
nsw er ed :
’
U pa kosa la He a S ir T he
c c
. .

tea h e s id r a : F ri end , y our fa esh ines li e th a t o f k

o new ho k n ws B
ma n Wh o h a sta u
o ra h gh t y ou

Wh o shou ld tea c
.

h me S ir ? h esa id
’
, . H ed enies ,

a s it w ere A nd h e sa id (po inting ) to

. th e fi r es
A r e th ese fi res o th er th a n fi r es?
’

T h e tea h er sa id c :
‘
Wh a t, my fr iend h a e th ese ,
v
fi res to ld y o u ?
’

3 . H e a nsw er ed : T h is ’
( rep ea ti g
n so meo f ha t w
y
th e ha d to ld h im)
c
.

T h e tea h er sa id :
‘
My f iend r ,
th e y v
h a e ta u h t g
yo u a b out the w o r lds b u t I sh a ll tell yo u th is; a nd
cg
,

as w ater d o es no t lin to a lo tu s lea f so no e il v

c
,

lings t kn w s it ’
d eed o o ne wh o o . H e sa id :
‘
S ir ,

it me
’
tell .

FF I TE E N T H K H AN DA .

1 . H e sa id : T h ep er so n th a t isseeninth e eye ,

th a t isth e S elf Th isis the imm t l th e fe less

. or a , ar ,

th is is Br a hm n Even th gh th ey d p melted
a
‘
. ou ro

Thisisa s hete
o t a h ing l
of P r a a
g pa i
t inV I I I , 7, 4 c .

F 2
68 K H AN D OGYA -
U PA N I S H A D .

b uttr e or w a ter o n him it , ru ns a wy a o n b oth

sides 1

T hey cll h im S
.

2 .
‘
mya dv ama fo r a ll blessings
a a ,

(va m a
) g o to w a r d s h im (s am y a ni
t) A ll b less ing s .

o t o wa r dsh im w h o k n o w st h is
g .

3 H e. is a ls o v am a ni fo r h e lea ds n
( y )
a at i a ll ,

blessings (vama ) H e lea ds a ll blessings w ho .

kn ws this
o .

4 . H e is a lso B h ama ni fo r h e sh ines , (b ha ti)

in a ll w o r lds . H e who kn ws th is sh ines in
o , a ll

w o r lds .

5 . N ow (if o ne who kn w s th is
o ,
d ies), w h eth er
e
p po le p er fo rm o s e u ies fo r h im o r n o h e o b q
es , g
g
to li h t (a rb is)
3
fr o m li h t t o d a
y fr o m da
, y to g ,

g g
th e li h t h a lf o f th e moo n fr o m th e li h t h a lf o f
i m nth s d ing whic
,

th e m n t th e s oo h th e s n
o x o ur u

g es
o t th e n h
t f m th
o e m nth s t th e y e or , ro o o a r,

f m th e ye t th e s n f m th e s nt th e mo n
ro ar o u ,
ro u o o ,

f m th em n t th e ligh tning
ro Th eeis pe s n
oo o . r a r o

no t hu ma n ,

6 . H e lea dsth em to Br a h ma n . T hisisthep ath

of the D ev as th e p ath th a t lea d s to Bra h ma n
c
, .

Th ose n tha t p a th do no t r etu r n

w h o p r o eed o ,

th e life o f ma n y ea th ey d o no t r etu r n
’
to , , .

S I x T E EN TH K H A N DA
3
.

1 . V e ily ,
h e
r w h o p u r i es ( y )
V a u is th e sa r i e fi cfi c ,

fo r h e (th e a ir ) mo in a lo n p u r i es e er th inv g g ,
fi v y g .

o int
I td oess nd likewisewith the per sonintheeye
he e e a
y ,
c
,

who isn fe ted by a n

ota f ything C f K b Up I V 1 4 3
c c
. . . . .
,

l
,

The ommenta to r ta kes ight da y & a spe on

rs s or deva t
fis , , .
,
.

Cf K b Up V, 1 0 , I
c c
. . . .

I f a ny mista kes ha ppen du rin g th e per f

o r m a n e o f a sa r i
c
fi e
, a sde sribed be for e
, h
t ec
y a r er emedied by e r t
a ininter
j e i
to na c c l
7 o K H AN D O GYA -
U PA N I S HA D .

S E VE N T E EN T H K HA N DA .

1 P r agfipa ti ve th e w lds nd f mb r oo ded o r or a ro

m th sb d ed nh esq ee ed t theessenc
. ,

th e u r oo es
o u z ou ,

A gni (fi e ) f m t h e e
r th V a y
ro
( )
i f m th e s ky ar , u a r ro ,

A dity (th es n) f mh e ven

a u ro a .

He b
2. d ed ve th ese th ee deities nd
ro o o r r ,
a

f m th em th s b
ro d ed n h e sq ee ed u t th e
r oo o u z ou

essenc es th e R k v e ses f m A gni th e Y g s

,
z r ro , a u

ve sesf mVay th eS fim nve sesf m Adity

r ro u, a r ro a .

3 H e
. b d e d v e th e
r oot h eef ld k n w le d g
o e r r o o

( th e th e e V e d s ) r n d f m it th s ba d ed n ah e ro u r oo o

enc es th e s c ed intej ec
,

sq ee edu t th e e
z ss ou ti n a r r o

Bh fis f m the R ik ve ses th e s c ed intej ec

,

ro ti n r a r r o

s f m th e V g s v e ses th e s c
,

Bh uva ro ed inte a u r a r r

c
,

j e ti n S v o f m th e S fi m n
ar v e ses
ro a r

c c
.

4 I f th e
. s i fi e is in j e d fa m thre R ig v ed ur ro -
a

side let h im ffe

, lib ti n in th e G a h p ty fi e
o r a a o r a a a r ,

s y ing Bh uk S ah ! T h sd eshe b ind t geth e

a v a u o o r

nd h e l by me ns f th e essenc
, ,

a a ,
e nd th e p w e
a o a o r

o f th e R ik v e ses th emselves wh tev e b e k th e r a r r a

R ik s c ifi c
,

e m y h v e s ffe ed
a r a a u r

c c
.

5 I f th e
. s ifi e is in j e d f
a m th
r e Y g v ed ur ro a ur -
a

sid e let h im ffe , lib ti n in th e D ksh in fi e

o r a a o a a r ,

s y ing Bh
a / S aha ! T h sd esh eb ind t geth e
uva z v u o o r

nd h e l b y me ns f th e essenc
, ,

a a , e nd th e p w e
a o a o r

o f th e V g sv e ses th emselves wh teve b e k th e

a u r a r r a

V g ss c ifi c
,

a e m y h ve s ffe ed
u a r a a u r

6 I f th e s c ifi c
.

. e is in j ed by the S am ved
a r ur a -
a

side let h im ffe , lib ti n in th eA h o nly fi e

r a a o a va a r ,

s yin
a g S k S aha ! T h sd es he b ind t geth e
va v u o o r

nd h e l by me ns f th e essenc
, ,

a a , e nd th e p w e
a o a o r

o f th e S am nv e sesth emselves wh teve b e k th e

a r a r r a

i m ns c ifi c
,

St em y h v es ffe ed
a a r a a u r .
 rv P RA PA M A K A , r 7 K H A N DA 9
, .
7 x

7 . b
Asin d s (so fne
ten s ) g ld by m e ns f o o a o

l v n (b
a a
)
a
‘
nd s ilv e by
o ra x m e n s f g, lda nd r a o o ,
a

tin by me ns f silve a nd le d by me ns f tin

o r, a a a o ,

a nd i n (l h ) by me ns f le d nd w d by
ro o a a o a . a oo

me ns f i n
a o ls by me nro s f le th e
, or a o a o a r,

8 T h s d es n e b ind t geth e nd h e l ny
u o o o r a a a

b e k inthes c ifi c
.

r a e by me ns f (theVyah i tis
a r a o r or

sa c ifi c
i l intej ec
r ti n
a s wh ic h e) th e essen
r c e n d o ar a

st enrgth f the th eew lds f th e deities nd f

o r or o a o

h e th eef ld kn w ledge T h t s c ific

, ,

t r o e is h e led
o a a r a

inwh ic
.

h the eis B h m np iest w h kn wsth is

r a ra a r o o

c c c
.

9 T h t s ifi e i
as in lin e d
a t o wr ds th e n th ar or

n c
.

(in th e igh t w y) i
r w h i h th e e is aB h m n p iest r a ra a r

wh kn wsth is A n
o o d w ith eg d t s c . h B h r ar o u a ra

m np iest thee is thef ll wing G i tha

a r r W he e o o r ~

eve it f lls b c k th ithe th e m n g es i th e ‘ ’

r a a , r a o .
—
v z .

B hm n n
ra ly s ne fth eR it ig p iests H es ves
a o , a o o v
'
r .
‘
a

the K m e (i B h m n p iest w h
'
s s u ru a a ar v z . a ra a r o

La vana a kind ex p l a in eof

d b y k s
ashfil rat, a n d Ja n ka or

c
,

n
I a ka n a I t is ev identy bo ra x , whi h is st l i impor ted from th e ll
cl c
.

E ast I ndie su n de r t hen am e of tin a , a nd us ed a sa flux in hemi

c c
a l pr o e sse s .

Bheshaga knla , e x pla in ed by b heshagen ak m s knta k,

’ ’
a iva kr rt

an d as l
o by t ikitsa ke na sunkshitena eeha ysgilo b ha va ti, whi h
‘ ’
c
looks a s tf t he oomment or ha d t
at a ke n it a s a gen itive of
bhe shaga knt
c
c
.

ThisGathl (or , a ording to S a n ka ra , A nugathfi) i s proba bly

a Gdya t r f, t hough A na nda giri s a ys t ha t it is n o t in t
-
he Gfiya tri
or a n y o th e r defi n ite m et re I t m a y h a ve be en .o r igi n a ly y
“
a to l
y a ta a va r ta t e ta t
te d g nu / i m i n a va k k u r finm a r v fi bh ir a ks h a tif
c ll
, ,

Thismightbeta ke nfromanold epi ba a d Wherever thea r my

ll c
,

fe ba k, thithe r th e ma nwent; the ma re (ma re s bein g p re fe r r ed

a llion sinwar) s ewa sa pplied to the
’
to s t a ve stheK ur us Tha tvers
c
c c m
.

Bra hma npr ie sts u ou r ing th e sa r ifi o e h en e ve r it s e e m e d t o w a v er

c cc
,

an d prote tin g the R a m s,

i e th e p e r for m e r s o
. f th e s.a r ifi e .

gina lly, a desec

nda ntof Ma nu .
7 2 x H AN noov A -
U P A N I S HA D .

k n wsth is s vesth es cific

o e th e s cific
e nd ll
,
a a r ,
a r r, a a

th e th e p ie
o sts) T h e ef e let m n m k e h im
r r . r or a a a

wh k n ws th is h is B hm n p iest n t ne wh
o o ra a r ,
o o o

d es n t k n w it w h d es n t k n w it
o o o ,
o o o o .

F I FTH P RA PA TH A K A 1
.

F K A I RST H N DA .

H e wh k n w s th e ldest nd th e best b e
1 o o o a

cmes h imself th e ldest nd the best B e th

.

o o a . r a

ind eed is th e ldest nd th e b est o a

kn w s the ic hest bec

.

H e wh
2 mes h imself
o o r o

th e ich est S p eec h indeed is th e ic

.
,

r h est r

c
. .

3 H e w
. h k n w s the fi m est b e m e s h im
oself o r r , o

fir m in th isw o r ld a nd inth e nex t . Th e ey eindeed

is th e fir m r est
c
k n ws s c c
wishes s c
.

4 . H e wh o esso u , h is eed u ,

b oth v
h is d i inea nd h u ma nw ish es T h e ea r ind eed
c
c
.

is su ess
becmes
.

5 H e w .h o k n ws th e ho o me , o a h o me
o f his p eo ple . T h e mind indeed isth eh o me .

6 . T h e fiv esenses q elled t geth e

u a rr o r
2
,
who wa s
th e best s y ing , a , I a m bette I m bette r, a r.

c jc
T he hief ob e tisto show th ediffer entwa yso nwhi h peo p e c l
p ro e e dca fter d ea h
t O ne o f h
t esewa s
y , h
t e D e va pa th a th a t ea ds l
c c
.

to B r a hm a na n d fromwhi h ther eisno r etu rn,

ha s b ee n de s rib ed ,

I V, 5 1 The he
ot r e who
wa ys fo r tho s n ea rth know o he
t
c c
.

onditio ned B r a hma nony, ha veto l b edis us

sed no w
l
.

T he sa me fa b e, the p r ana sa mvfida l or p rfi a n

vid fi,
y is to d in
theB r z h a da m ya ka VI , -
1 4, heA ita re
t ya h eK a u s
A r I I , 4, t h .

l l
.

U p I I I , 3 , a nd the P rar na U p 1 1 , 3
. . T he a st is the simp est
ll l
.

ve rsio no f a ll, b u titdoes not fo ow the reforetha t it is the o dest

cl
.

l
I two u d be diffi u t to find tw o fa b es a ppa r enty more a ike, yet l l l
l
inr ea ity d iffer ing fromea h o th er mor e h a r a ter isti a y th a nthis c c c cll
l
fa b ea nd thefa b eto d to the eb eia nsb Me
p y n l l
en iu s A i
g pp
r a l .
74 K H AN D O GY A -
U PA N I S H A D .

migh t tea r u p th e pegs to w h ic h h e is teth er ed ‘

T hey c
.

am eto hima nd sa id : S ir b e th o u (o u r lor d) ,

th o u a r tth ebest a mo ng u s D o notdepa r tfr o m u s! .

1 3 Then th e tongu e sa id to him: I f I a m the ‘

r ich est tho u a r t ther ic

.

T h eeyesa id to h im
’
, h est .

I f I a m th efir m r est tho u a r t th efir m r est

I f I a m su c
c
,

1 4 T he e ar s a id to h im: ess th o u ‘

uc c
.
,

T h e mind sa id to h im : I f I a m th e
’
art s ess
‘
.

ho me th o u a r t th eho me
’

d peo ple d o no t c
.
,

1 5 A n . a ll t hem th e tongu es , ,

th e e esy , th e ea r s ,
th e minds , bu t th e b e th s
r a

(
p r a n
a, th e sense)
s . For b e th
r a a r e a ll th ese .

ECON D K H A N S DA .

I B eth s id
. Wh t sh ll b e my f od ?
r a a
‘
a a o
’

T hey nswe ed : W h teve th e e is even nto

a r
‘
a r r , u

g
d o s a nd b i ds T h e ef
r
’
r o r e th is is fo o d fo r A na
c
.

(th eb e th e ) H is n
r me is
a le ly r . a ar A na 8
To
h im wh kn ws th is th e e is n th ing
o o r o th a t is no t
(
p p
r o er ) fo o d .

2 . H e sa id :
‘
Wh at sha ll b e my d r ess?
’
T h ey
a w
ns er ed : W ater .
’
T he ef r ore wise pe ple wh en o ,

th ey a re g ing o to ea t fo o d su r r o u nd ,
th eir fo o d b e
fo r e a nd a fter w ith w a ter ‘
. H e (pram) th u s g ns
ai

a dr ess, a nd isno lo n er na ed g k 5
.

P advisa , fetter , n bg, ped i a , a wor d now we kn own c ll

c
’
b u t
c
,

whi h Bur n ouf (Com menta ir e su r le Ya na , Notes, CL I V) XX

r ie
t d in va in to de ipher c .

B ur nou f r ighty pr e hllafis

ferred pra tis l hlbo si, thou gh
i to pra tis
’

the omc menta r y on the orresponding pa ssa ge of the Br z h a dara c

emsto fa vou r ta tpra tis
’
nyaka s e hlln o s i .

An a , b reather mor e gener a tha n p r a a n a = pran a, f h

ort l -

c
,

b reather a nd the other more s

, pe ifi ed na m es o f b re h
at .

T he y r ine
s th emo u th be fo r ea n d a fe
t r ever y me a l
c
.

We ex pe t, H e who knows this instea d of prints, bu t a s

‘ ’
.
 v P RA PATH A K A , 2 K H AN D A , 6 .
75

3 S a tya kama Gfibfila , after h e ha d cmm ni

o u

ced
.

a t h is to
t C orr u ti Va iyaghra pa d ya sa id to h im
c
k b nc
.

‘
I f yo u w er e to tell th is to a dr y sti , h es ra

w ou ld ro g w , a nd lea vesspr ing fr o m it .

’

4 . m a n
If w ish e
a s to r ea c h g r ea tnes s let h im ,

m r y r it n e f
p er fo r th e l sha (p p
r e a ra to e) o th d a y o

the n ew moo n a nd then o n th e nigh t o f th e fu ll

, ,

moon let h im stir a ma sh o f a ll k inds o f h er bs

with c
,

u r dsa n d ho ney a nd let h impo ur gheeo n the ,

fire(Av a sa th ya la u kika ) sa y ing S v aha to th eo ldest , ,

an d th e best A fter th a t let h im th ro w a ll th a t

'
.

rema ins(o f theghee) into th ema sh

s .

5 I n th e sa me m a n ne r let h im po ur gh e e o n
c
.

th e y gfir e sa in , ,
‘
S v ah a to th e r i h est
'
A fter tha t

let h im th w ro a ll th a t re ma ins together into th e

ma sh .

I nthesa me ma nner let h im po u r gh ee o nth efir e ,

y g
sa in m r est A fter th a t let h im
’
, S v aha to thefir .

h w
t ro ma instogether into th e ma sh
a ll tha t r e .

I n th e sa me ma n ner let h im po u r ghee o n th e

fir e sa ying S v aha to su c cess A fter th a t let h im
‘ ’
, , .

th ro w a ll th a t r ema ins together into th e ma sh

g fo rwa r d a nd pla c
.

6 T h en go in
. ing the mash

p m may a pp ly t
o every individ ua l pr a m he us
t ua l finishing
c
,

sente n e wa s possib y dr op t on pu r pose l

c cll
.

l
T he o b a tio n here des r ibed is a ed m an ha a m
t o rta r , or ,

wha t is pounded in a mo r t a r , i e bar le y s tir red in so m e kin. d o f.

g y
r a v S ee G a im N M V p 4 0 6
c
. . . . . . .

N o t the real diks hfi whi h is a p repa ra t o ry r it e for gre at

cc c c c
,

sa rifi e s, b u t p ena n e, tr u thf u n e ss , a bs tin e n e,

w hi h t
a k l
e the
lao e o f d ik shfi w ith th os e w ho live in t h e fore st and de vote
p
the l
mseves to u pfisa na , medita tive wor ship
c
.

‘
Wha t is her e a lled sa mpfita m a va na ya ti is the sa me a s
a van a ya ti intheBr i ll Ar v i , 3 , a T he omm enta tor
. . . c
sa ys: Sr uvava le p a na m S gy a m m a n tha m sa m sr ava ya ti .
7 6 K H AN D OGYA -
U PA N I S H A D .

in h is h a nds, h e r e ites: c ‘
Th ou (Pr ana) art A ma l

by na me fo r , ex ists in th ee H e
a ll th is to geth e r .

is th e o ldest a nd est th e in th e so er ei n b ,
k g ,
v g .

k
M a y he ma e me th e o ld est th e est th e in ,
b , k g ,

th eso ere v
i n M a y I b ea ll this
’
g . .

7 h e n hTe ea ts ith th e fo llo in R ik er se at w w g v

We c
.

e erv yf o o t: h oo se th a t fo o d —
h er e h e swa l
low s (p n
O f th e d i ine S a itr i) h er e he v v ra a
’
—

sw a llow s T h eb est a nd a ll su ppo r ting foo d h er e - —

h e sw a llo ws We medita te o nth espeed o f Bha ga

a v it r an nk ’

(S ri
p a ) h er e h e d r i s a ll —

c
.
,

8 H a v ing lea nsed th e v essel w h e

. th er it b e a ,

ka msa o r a ka ma sa h e sitsdown beh ind th e fir e o n ,

a s kin or o n the ba r e gr o u nd withou t spea king or ,

ma k ing a ny o th er effo r t I f in h isdr ea m h e seesa .

w o ma n let him k no w th is to b e a sign th a t h is

cifi c c
c
,

s
a r eh as su eed ed
ci
.

9 O n th is th er e is a S lo k a :
‘
I f du r in g sa r

c fi c
.

fi es w h i h c
e t in w ish es h e sees in
ar e to fu l l r a

his d e ms r w m n let h im k n w s c
a cess f m
a o a , o u ro

th is v isi n in d e m y e f m th is v isi n i n
o a r a ,
a, ro o

d r ea m
’
a .

T H I RD K HA N DA
2
.

1 . S v eta ketu A r u neya went t o a n a ssembly 3

of

th e P a iikala s P r a v aha na Ga iv a li 4
sa id to h im
c
.

Bo y h a s, y ou r fa th er instr u ted yo u ?
’
Y es, S ir ,
’

h e r eplied
2
’
D o you
. no to wh a t pla e
‘

’
k w c men g o fr o m
h er e? N o S ir h e r eplied
‘
, ,
.

C f B r z h Ar 1 , 1 , 3 , 2 2
. . . .

9
This sto ry is mo re fu y to d in the B ll l mha dfi any k
'
r a a VI , 2,

S a ta pa tha b rahma na XI V, 8 , 1 6
-
.

S a miti, or par is
ha d , a sinth eBnh Ar
l c
. .

H eisth esa meK s a gewho a ppe

ha tr iya s a red inI , 8 , r, si en ing
heBr ahma ns
t .
7 8 K H AN DO GYA -
U PA N I S H A D .

‘
S ir , G aut
a ma ask a b oon o f su h th ings a s men c
c
,

S u h th ingsa smenpo ssess

’
p o ss ss e H er eplied :

T ell me th e speec
h w h ic
.

ma y re a i m nw ith yo u . h
’
yo u a dd r essed to th e b o y
cmm nded
.

7 . T he k ing w a s per plex ed , a nd o a

h im sa in , y g
me so me time T h en he
:
‘
S ta y with .
’

sa id : A s (to wh a t) yo u h a ve sa id to me G a u ta ma
‘
, ,

th is k no wledged id no t go to a ny B r éh ma na b efo r e
yo u, a nd th er efo r e th is tea c
h ing bel nged in ll o a

th e w o r ld s to th e K sh a tra c
l ss l ne T hen h e
a a o .

beg a n
K F O URTH HAN DA
1
.

T h e lt ( nwh ic h th e s c ifi c
e is s pp sed
‘
1 . a ar o a r u o

t b e ffe e
o d) is th t w ld (h e ven) O G t m ;
o r a or a , au a a

its f el is the s n itself th e sm k e h is ys th e

u u o ra

ligh t the d y th e cls th e m n th e sp ks th e

, ,

a , oa oo , ar

sta r s .

2 O n tha t a lta r th e D ev as ( or p r a a s rnepr e

c
.
,

sented by A nig & ) fer

of th e sr a ddha li b io
at n
c
.
,

( nsis
oting of w ater ) m. F ro th a t o bl ti n a o r is s e
S oma , th e king “
I
(th e moo n) .

FF I TH K HA N DA .

1Th e a lta r is Pa rga nya (th e god

. o f ra i n) O ,

G am
aut a ; its fu el is th e a ir itself the smo e k
c cls the
,

th e l d ou , th e g
li ht th e li h tnin g g , th e oa

th u nder olt, the spa r b ks th e th u nd er ings 3

.

H ea ns
wer sthe ast l q u es
tion why wa e
t r in h
t e fifth liba i
ton
clled M n fi st
,

is a a r

T he sc ific
, .

el es
es th ems a r r v e
ris hr ou gh
t heir
t lions to
ob a t

he en, a nd a tta ina stheir r ewa r d a S oma ikena tu re

av -
l .

3
H rfiduni, ge ll
nera y ex p a ined by ha il, bu t here by stanayitnu l
r ab dfilz , ru mblings .
 v PRA P ATH A K A , 9 K HA N DA , 2 .
79

2 . O nth a t a lta r th e D ev e S o ma th e in
a so f
fr , k g
(
th e moo n) . F ro m tha t o b la tio nr isesr a in1
.

S I XTH K HA N DA .

I .
‘
T h e a lta r is th e ea r th 0 , G auta ma ; its fu el
is th e ye ar k
itself th e smo e th e eth er , the li h t g
th e cls th e q
,

th e nigh t , oa u a rter s, th e spa r s th e k

inter media te q te s uar r .

2 O n tha t a lta r the D ev a s (p an s) r a of

fer ra i n
m th a t o bla tio nr isesfoo d (c
o r n &c
. .

F ro ) , .

S EVEN TH K H A N DA .

I lta r is ma n 0
T he aut
a am a ; its fu el G
c
.
,

sp ee h itself th e smo e th e r e at h th e li h t the k b g

c
, ,

g
to n u e th e o a ls th e e
, ye th e s p ar s t h e e a r ,
k .

2 O n th a t a lta r th e D e a s (pr ana s) o ffer food

. v .

F rom t h a t o la tion r ises seed b .

EG K I H TH HA N D A .

T h e lt isw m n 0 G t m
I . a ar o a , au a a
3
.

O n th t lt th e D ev s (p an s)
2 . a a ar a r a fer
of seed .

F m th t bl ti n isesthege m
ro a o a o r r .

N IN TH K H A N D A .

I For w te in the fi fth bl ti n

th is r e o n is
as a r o a o

clled M n T h isge m cve ed inthew mb h ving

.

a a . r , o r o , a

dw elt th e etenm nth s

r m e less isb n o ,
or or or , or .

2.Wh en b n he lives wh teve the length f

‘
or , a r o

h islife ma y b e Wh enheh a sd ep a rted h isfr iends

c y h im
.
,

a rr (
a s a p po i t n era l n
ed , to th e fir e o f th e fu
c c c
,

fr o mwh en m r o m wh en e ra ng
p )
ile e h e a e f e h sp ,
.

T he wa ter whi h h a d c as
su med he
t na tur e o f So ma , now
c
,

b e omes ra in .

Ta s
y a eva s
u pa sha
t am id , ya d u pa ma n e as dhfim0,
ra ya t
t

yonir a r kir, ya d a nt
a h kar o i
t e
t
’
fi gata a b hina ndfi vish phu lingfilz .
80 K H AN D oo va -
U PA N I S HA D .

T E N TH K H A N DA .

I .
‘
Th ose wh o kn w o th is
1
(ev en th ou h g th e y
still b egr i h a sth a s ho u seh o ld er s) a nd tho sew h o in ,

th e fo r est fo llo fa ith a nd a u ster i ttes (th e ana w v

p ra sth as,
a nd of th e pa r iv r aga ka s th o sewh o do no t
yetk w th e H igh estB h m n) g t ligh t( kis)
no ra a o
2
o ar ,

f m ligh t t d y f m d y t th e ligh t h lf f th e
ro o a ,
ro a o a o

m n f m th e ligh t h lf f the m n t th e si
oo , ro a o oo o x

m nth s w h en the s n g es t th e n th f m th e
o u o o or , ro

si m nth s w h en th e s n g es t th e n th t th e
x o u o o or o

ye f m th eye t th e s n f m th e s n t th e
a r, ro ar o u ,
ro u o

m n f m th e m n t the ligh tning T h e e is

oo ,
ro oo o . r

o t hu m
ers n n an
s
a p o ;

.
‘
H e lea d s th em to B r a h ma n (th e cnditi ned
o o

B r a h ma n) T h is s th ep th f the D ev s I a o a

c
. .

3 B t th ey w h liv ing m vuill g e p tise ( life o a a ra a

f) s c ifi ces w k s f p b lictility nd lms th ey

.

o a r ,
or o u u ,
a a ,

g ot th e sm k e fo m sm k e t nig h t f m noig h t ,
ro o o ,
ro

t th e d k h lf f th e m n f m th e d k h lf f
o ar a o oo ,
ro ar a o

th e m n t th e si m n th s w h e
oo n th e s n g es t
o x o u o o

th es th B t th ey d n t e c
ou h th e y e
. u o o r a ar .

4 F m th
. e m nt h s th ey g ro t t h e w l d f t h e o o o or o

fa th er s, fr o m th e w o r ld of th e fa th er s to th e eth er ,
fr o m th e eth er to th e moo n T h . at is S o ma ,
th e

k ing H e e th ey e l ved (e ten) by

. r ar o a th e D ev as,

ye s th e D ev s,l v e ( )
e t th em a o a

c
The do tr ine o f the five fir es, a nd our being bo r n in t
h em,

i e inhea ven, r a in, ea rth, ma n, a n

. . d woma n .

2
Cf Up I V, 1 5, 5 . . .

3
I ns
t mfina va hu ma n or a mfinava not huma n theBr z h
ea d of
'

enta l o r c
.
, , , ,

Ar . rea dsmanasa m re ed by ma na s mind

at , ,
.

l
,

a ge ha s b e
T hispa ss en tra nsa ted, “
T hey h e food o f the
a re t

go ds. Thego dsdo ea tit .

’
And thisisindeed the itera l l me ninga

hewor ds
of t . Bu t bhag ( t
o j
enoy) a nd bha ksh (
t
o ea t) a r e ofte n
82 K H AN DOGVA -
U PA N I SHA D .

7 T h se w h se c nd
‘
ct h s b ee
on g d w ill o o u a oo

q ic
.
,

u kly tt in s meg d bi th th e bi th f B ah
a a o oo r ,
r o a r

mn a K sh t iy
a V isy B t th sewh se
or a a r a or a a a u o o

cnd c en evil w ill q ic

.
, ,

o t h s be u kly tt in n evil
a ,
u a a a

b i th th ebi th f d g
r h g K ndal r o a o or a o or a a a

O nneith e fth esetw w ysth sesm ll c

.
, , ,

8 e r o o a o a r a

s (flies w ms &c c
.

t e ur
) e ntin lly et
,
ning f or , . ar o ua r ur o

wh m it m y b e s id Liv e nd die T hei s is

o a a a r a

c
.
,

th ir d p la e
becmes f ll (c
.

T heef r ore tha t w o r ld never of u

1
.

V , 3 ,

I n this ma nner ’
he
a ll t five q uest
io ns ha ve been a nswer ed
First why in the fifth ob l ation wa ter is c d ma n; sec
.

a lle ondly to
wha t pla c
, ,

emen go a fter de h s
at om e b y the pa th o f the Deva s , ,

ot h of the fa thers, o ther s a ga i

h ers by the pa t n by neither he
of t e
s
p hs;
at h
t i h
r d y, how t ey ret u rn, s
o e r et
ulr ning t
o B r a h a n,
o h
t er s m m
reu rn
t ing to th eea rth ; fou rth y, wherethep a thsof theD eva sa nd l
he fa thers diverge
t , viz when fr o m the ha l f yea r -
he pa th o f the
t
c
.

Deva sgo es onto theyea r , whi e tha t of the fa ther sb ra n heso ff l

to the wor d of the fa ther s; l
fifthly, why tha t wo r d , the other l
l
wo r d, does never b e o cme f ll
e men either go
be au s u ,
v iz . c o nto
Br a hma n or reur n a ga in t
t h is wor d
o t l .

M a ny q
ns a r e r a ised a mong I ndia n phi oso phers on the
ues
tio l
exa c tmeaning of e rt a inpas sa geso u rring inthepr ec c
eding par a c
c
graph s ir s
t a s t
o wh o is a d mitF
ted t
o h
t e p a h
t o f h
t e D evas?
c c
.
,

l
eho ders, who know the se r et do tr ine o f the five fir es
H ou s
h e five
or t lib i ns f he A gnih s desc ib ed b e wh il e
a to o t ot
ra , a r a ov

nly pef m he din y s c ific

,

othe h s eh l des wh
r ou o es i h
r o o r or t or ar a r wt
ec
,

kn wl edge f hei s
.

ou t a e me ning g b y he p h f he
o o t r r t a o t at o t
f hes S ec
,

at ndly h sewh h e ei ed
r hef es nd wh s
o e to o av r tr t
o t or t, a o

h ip hee c
.
,

w s or nsiss in f i h nd
t sei ies i e Van p sh s
r o t a t a a u tr t ,
. . a ra ta
and P i fig k s bef e hey
a r vr i e kn ledge f he
a a e, or t arr v at a ow o t t
ru

B h m n The q esi n hen is

ra a es whehe el igi s s dens u to t ar t r r ou t
u t
ls ene he p h f he De s? T his is ffi med becse
.
,

a o tr t at o t va a r au

cse e if p pely
,

P i n s nd S m t be
'

ur ais ss e i a rz a rt t or au ou r t x t ro r

ndes d d es n e c l de i Th se n he cn y wh
, ,

u r t
oo o ot x u t o o t o t
rar o

nly c hehigh es nc
.
, , ,

kn w n o ndi i ned b
oto ndi i ned B h
a o to utt tu o to ra

m nd n p c
,

a eed n hep h f heDe s b

o ot r o b inB hm n o t at o t va , u to t
a ra a

immedi ely
,

at

A g in heeism c h diffeenc
.

a ,
e f pini nwhehe fe m n
t r u r o o o t r, a t r a a
 v m xr
r a a xa , I O K a u nas 9 , . 83

H enc
elet a ma nta k ec
a r eto h imself 1
I A nd th u s
it issa id inth efo llo in S lo a w g k
9 A m
.a n w h o stea ls o ld wh o d r in s spir its g ,
k ,

eninthemoon
ha sbe , cns ming hisw
o u or ks
, he cnbeb
a or na ga in .

Bir th isthe r e o rm
u lt of f
s er works, a nd if former wo r ksa r e a t
o l
e
g e
th r onsum c
ed, there a nbe n o n ew bir th This, howe ver is c
c ccl
.
,

sho wnto bea nerro n eousview, be a use, b e

sidesthego od sa r ifi ia

wor ks h
t e fr u its o f wh i h c a re ocns med in he m u t oo n hee e t r ar

c s he c
, ,

he
ot r wo rks whi h h a ve to be enj yed e pi ed o or x at a e
s t a

c
,

may be ina new e

x is
tene
cl y
.
,

T he grea t dif
fi da nger in t h e ro n
u t
u d o f tra nm
s
ori gr a tion h
a riseswhenthe ra inha sfru tifie d the e h , a nd pa s sesinto her bs c
cc
a rt

an d tr e
es, ri e o rn a nd b e
a ns F o r fi r s
t o f a ll, som eo f the ra in
c c
.
, , ,

doesn
ot fru n e, b utfa l sinto r iversa nd into thesea to be
tify a to l
l l
,

swa l o we d u p b y fis hesa n d s ea mons ters Then o ny a ft er the se .

,

ha ve be en dis solve d in the s ea a nd a fter the s ea wa ter ha s been

c c
,

attra t e l
d by the o uds the ra in fa s do wn a ga in it ma y be on , ll ,

de ser t or s ton y a nd H er e it m a l
y b e s w a o w
. ed b y sn a kes o r ll
de er a nd thes ema y beswa owe d by othe r an ima s s o tha t t he ll l
c
, ,

roun d o f exis t eneseem se ndless Nor is this a ll Some r ain

c
. .

ma y dry up o r be a bsorbed by bodies tha t a nnot b e ea ten

cc c
.
,

Then if the r a in is a bs or b ed by r i e orn & , an d this be

cl c
, , , .

eaten, itma y b ee at enby hi dren or b y menwho h averenoun ed

ma rr iage a nd thusa gain ose the ha neo fa new b irth La sty
. l l cc . l .

thereisth e da nger a rising fr om the n atu reof t he b ein g in wh om

thefood, s u h as ri e a n c c
d or n b e o m e s a n ew seed a nd ike wc
i e
s c l
cc
, ,

fromthen at ur eo f the mother A ll the se ha n esha veto bemet

c
.

be fore a ne w b irth a s a Brahman s Ks ha triya , or Va ir ya a n ,

An ci s disinc
he
ot r i n is hee m de by S n
u r ou k in his t to r a a a ra

cmment y Thee esme he sys wh ss me hef m f

o ar r ar o a o a u t or o

ic
e cn &cn in hei desc en f m h ighe w ld sdw c
.
, ,

r or ot ibed t r t ro a r or a r

en f c
, , .
, ,

in he Up n
t ish d b s defin ai e p nishm a et in e il ut a a t u t or r a v

eds hey h e c
,

de mmi ed These em in in th s e ill the

t av o t
t . r a at at t
t

res lts f the

u i eil de
ed s e e s d ss me he
o r n ne
v w b dy ar ov r, a a u t a o

ccding t thei w k l ikecepill s Wi h themthee is ls

,

a or o r or atr ar t r a o

cnsc ness f hesest es nd h e c swhic

h cs
.
,

a i s
o ou t ed them
o t at , a t a au t
o

Lethimdesp iseit Comm . .

Evide l
nty a n old T rishfubh e e bu t ir regu
v rs , l ar in t
he th ird
line . SeeM a nnXI , 54 .
84 K H AN DO GYA UP N I S -
A HAD .

wh o disho no ur s h is G u ru
’
s b ed , w h o kills a Br a h
ma n thesefo u r
,
fa ll, a nd a s a fifth h ewh o asso c
i tes a

with them .

1 0 fi es isn t
Bu t h ewho thu s no s th e fiv e k w r o

d efiled by sineventh gh h e ss c
.

i teswith th em ou a o a

H e wh kn ws th is is p e c
.

o le n nd b t ins th e
o ,
ur , a ,
a o a

w ld f th e b lessed y e h e b t ins th e w ld
or o ,
a, o a or

f th e b lessed
’
o .

E L EVEN TH K H A N DA
1

I P r fiélna sala A u pa ma nya v a S a tya yagfia P a u lu

.
,

sh i I n
, dr a dyu mna Bh alla v eya Ga n a S ar ka r aksh ya , ,

and Bu di la Aw a ta r a sv i th ese fiv e gr ea t ho u se
c c
,

holder s a nd gr ea t th eo logia ns a me o n e together

an c
d h eld a dis u ssio n a s to W h a t is o u r S elf a nd ,

wh a t is Bra h ma n 3

c
.

2 T hey refl e ted a nd sa id : S ir s ther e is tha t

.
,

U ddala ka Amni wh o k no w s a t p r esent th a t S elf, ,

as
su me this or ha t b ody, lea ve i
t mpr essio nsbehind like d ems r a

cse wi h
c m the
.
,

T his is not the a t t e who in their des ent fr o

hos
m n p ss s we s w th gh n e istenc
oo a a e s ic e cn &c
a r ou a x a r or

c c c c
.
, , , ,

l
,

They h en ns i s
avness f s h e is
oe
t noes t e st n t
ouin h ei o u x a a o t r

c ent I nth ei sc entt them n they h ec nsc

,

des r a i s ness s o oo av o ou a

m nwh c
.
,

limbs p teekn wswh theis b t B tin hei

,

a a o u a r o a a ou u t r

c ent th tc nsc
.

des i s ,nessisg ne sit iswhen m nf ll sd w n

a o ou o , a a a a o

from a tr ee therwis O
e a ma n, who by his goo d wo r ks ha d de
lc c
.

ser v ed r ewar dsia themoon, wou d, wh i e or nisbeing grou nd, su fi r l '

t ur e
or t s, a sif hewer e in h e , a nd h
t e v ery o b ll jec f g to o od wo r ks,
a st heVe
a u gh t by t da , l
wou d b e defe ed
at A swe s
ee th a ta ma n
c c c cc
.

stru k by a ha m mer a n be arr ied a way u n ons iou s, so it isin

the des ent o f s
ou s,ci
t l he
t y a r e b o l
rn a ga in a s men, a nl
d ga in
a new sta rt fo r thea tta inmento f theH ighestBr a hma n .

"
l
'
am
hes estory isfound intheS a ta pa tha b r ahmana X 6, r, r

cte nd s bj ec
-
.
,

ma na nd Brah manar eto beta kenaspr edi

At a a u t .
86 x H AN D oov A -
U PA N I S H AD .

TW LF E TH K H A N DA .

A u pa ma nya v a w h o m do yo u medita te o n a s
‘
r .
,

th e S e
’
lf? H e r eplied : ea en o nl ener a le H v y v b
S elf whic
,

king ’
H e sa id h y medit te n ou a o

S elf c
.

is th eVa isv ana r a lled S te

,g s (h v i
ang g d u a a oo

g
li h t) . Th eef r or e eve y k ind f S m lib ti n is
r o o a a o
’
seen in yo u r h o u se .

a . nd seeyo u r desir e(a so n

Y o u ea t food ,
a ,

an d w h oev er th u smedita teso nth a tVa isv ana ra S elf

c
,

ea tsfood seesh isd esir e a nd h a sV edi glo r y (a r ising

cc
, ,

fr o m stu dy a nd sa r ifi e) in his hou se T ha t h ow . ,

ever is b u t the h ea d o f th e S elf a nd th u s yo u r

c
, ,

h ea d w o u ld ha v e fa llen(ina dis u ssio n) if yo u h a d

c
,

not o me to me
’
.

T H I R TE E N T H K H A N DA .

1 . T henhes id t a o S a tya yag fia Pa u lu sh i : O Pra

'

éina yo gya w h o m do u m n
’
, yo ed itate o a st h e S elf?
H e r eplied :
‘
T h e su n o nl y vene ble king ra
’
He
w c
.
,

sa id :
‘
T h eS elf h i h you med ita teo nisth eVa isv a
na r a c
S elf a lled V isv a r fipa (mu ltifo r m) h er efo r e T
mu c
.
,

h a nd ma nifold w ea lth isseenin y our h o u se

T he e is c w ith
.

2 .
‘
r a ar mu les fu ll o f sla ves a nd
,

j ew els nd see yo u r desir e a nd w ho

. Y o u ea t fo o d a ,

eve th
r us medita tes o n tha t Va isv ana r a S elf ea ts
c
,

fo o d a nd sees h is desir e a nd h a s V edi glo r y in ,

h is h o u se .

Th a t, wv
ho e er is b u t th e eye o f th e S elf a nd
h v e b ec cme
, ,

y ou w o u ld a me blind o ,
if yo u h a d no t o

to me .
’

l
ra l y a p p
u i sl h sfi s
evera initia tory ritesb efo re
a r tto pa ssthro ugh l
heisa dmitte d to thebenefitof hisma ster stea hing
’
c .

So ma iss o be s
a id t uta in t
heEkfiha , pr a s
uta int heA hina ,
fisu ta intheS attra sa rifi es -
cc .
 v P RA P Ar sa x A , 1 6 K HA N D A , r . 87

F o u x r a am u K HA N D A .

T henhes id t I nd
x . a o r a d yu mna Bhdlla v eya : O
V iyfigh p d y wh m d
a ra a a, o o yo u m edita te o n as th e
S elf? H er eplied : A ir o nl
’
ener a le in He
‘
yv b k g ’

c
, .

sa id : T h e S elf w h i h yo u medita te o n is th eVa i

rv ftna ra S e v gv c
lf a lled P r itha gv a r tma n(ha in a r io u s
c g c
,

o u rs T
es) v
h er efo r eo ffer in s o meto yo u in a rio u s
w ys nd ws f csf ll w y inv i sw ys
.

a ,
a ro o ar o o ou a r ou a .

Y e f d nd see y desi e nd wh
‘
2 . ou at oo a ou r r , a o

ev e th s medit tes n th t V i an
r u S elf e ts a o a a rv a ra , a

f d nd sees h is desi e n
oo a d h s Vedic gl y in r ,
a a or

h is h o u se .

T h t h weve isb t th eb e th f the S elf nd

a , o r, u r a o , a

y b e th w ld h ve left y if y h d n t
ou r r a ou a ou , ou a o

cme
o to me .
’

F rr r a mr u K H AN D A .

I . T hen he s id t a o Ga na S d r ka rfiltsh ya :
‘
Who m
d o yo u medita teo na sth eS elf H er eplied : th er
‘
E
on ly enera le in v
’
b k g
H e sa id : T he S elf w h i h
‘
c
c
.
,

you m ed ita teo n isth e V a isv an a ra S elf a lled Ba h u la ,

(fu ll) T h e refo r eyo u a r e f

. u ll o fo ff
s p r ing an d w ea lth .

2 . nd see y ou r desire a nd who

‘
Y o u ea t foo d a ,

ever th u s medita tes o n tha t Va ir v ana ra S elf ea ts

c
,

food a nd sees his d esir e a nd h a s V edi glo r y in ,

h is ho u se .

Th at,
h o weve run
r is b u t the t ,
k he S elf, a
oft nd
y ou r tr u n k w o u ld v
ha e per ish ed if yo u h a d not
cme t
,

o o me .
’

e r sa u r rt K a u ns a .

1 . T henh es id t a o ’
B u d ila Aw a ta r ar v i O ,
Va iya

gh ra a a d
p y w h m d ,
o o yo u med ita te o na sth e S elf
W nly v ene blek ing ’
H er eplied :
‘
ater o ,
ra . H e sa id
88 q N Do v a cU -
P A N I SH A D .

‘
c
T he S elf w h i h yo u med ita te o n is th e Va ir v fina ra
c
S elf, a lled R a yi ( ea lth ) her efo r e a r e yo u w . T
wea lt
h y a nd fl o u r ish in g .

2 . nd see ou r desir e a nd wh o
Y o u ea t foo d a y ,

v
e er th u s med ita tes o n th a t Va isv fina r a S elf ea ts
V cg y
,

foo d a nd sees h is d esir e a nd ha s ed i lo r in ,

h is h ou se .

T wv
ha t h o e er isb u t th e la dder o fth eS elf a nd b
c
, , ,

you r b
la dder w o u ld ha e u r st if yo u h a d no t o me v b ,

to me
’
.

S EVEN TE E N TH K HANDA .

1 . T h en he s id a to A u ddfila ka A r u ni : ‘
O Ga u
ta ma ,
w h o m do you medita te o na sth e S elf? ’
He
nly b k g ’
re
p lied : T h eea r th o v enera le in H esa id
c
.
,

T h e S elf w h i h you medita te o n is th eVa iw fina ra

c
S elf a lled Pr a tisht/z a (fir m r est) h er efo r e yo u T
ct le
.
,

sta nd fir m w ith fspr in

of g a nd a t .

2. nd see o u r d esir e a nd w h o
Y o u ea t fo o d a y ,

v
e er th u s medita tes o n tha t Va isv ana r a S elf ea ts
V cg y
,

fo o d a nd sees h is desir e a nd h a s ed i lo r inh is ,

ho u se .

‘
Th at,
ho w e er , v a re b u t th e feet o f th e S elf a nd ,

y feet w o u ld h a e
ou r v gv i en wa y if yo u h a d no t
c
,

ome to me
’
.

EG I H TE E N TH K H A N DA .

T h en he s id t them ll Y e t y
I . a o a :
‘
ou a ou r
f d k n w ing th t V is fin
oo , S elf s if it w e e
o a a v a ra a r

m ny B t h e wh w sh ips th e V is an S elf
a u o or a v a ra

s sp nl ng nd s id entic
.

a a l w ith h imself h ee ts
a o , a a
1
a , a

f d in ll w lds in ll b eings in ll S elfs

oo a or , a , a .
90 K H AN D OGVA -
U PA N I S HA D .

T WE N TI E I H ’ ‘

K HANDA .

I A nd h ewh o fer s th e se o
of cnd bl ti o n sho u ld
a o

V yan (b c
.
,

fer
of it to k b e th ing) y g a a -
r a , sa in S v ah a .

T h enV yfin is s tisfied a a ,

I fVyfin iss tisfi ed th ee iss tisfi ed if th e

2 . a a , ar a ,

e iss tisfi ed th em n is s tisfi ed if th e m n is

‘

ar a , oo a ,
oo

s tisfi ed the q
a e s e s tisfied if th e q
,
te s
ua r t r ar a ,
uar r

are s tisfi ed w h tev e is nde th e q

a ,
te s n d a r u r . uar r a

unde th e m n is s tisfi ed A nd th
r gh thei
oo a ro u r

s tisf c ti n h e (th e s c ific

.

a a eo e te ) himself is a r r or a r

s tisfi ed w ith
a ffsp ing c ttle h e lth b ightnesso r a a r

nd V edic
, , , ,

a splen d ou r .

TW F K E N TY -
I RS T HA NDA .

A nd h ewh
1 .
‘
ffe s th e h i d b l ti n sh ld o o r t r o a o ,
ou

offe it t A pan (d w nb e th ing) s ying S ah a

r o a o -
r a ,
a v .

T henA pan iss tisfi ed I f A pan is s tisfi ed the

a a . a a ,

t n g e is s tisfied if the t ng e is s tisfi ed A gni

o u a , o u a ,

( )
fi e irs s tisfi ed if A g ni is s t
aisfi ed th e e th is ,
a ,
ar

s tisfi ed if th e e th is s tisfi ed wh tev e is nd e

a , ar a , a r u r

th e e th n d nde fi e is s tisfi ed
ar a u r r a

gh th ei s tisf c ti n h e(th es c
.

A nd th
2
‘
ro u i r a a o a r

fic
.

e re te ) h imself is s tisfi ed w ith

or a ffsp ing
r a o r

cttle he lth b igh tness nd V edicsplend

,

a , a ,
r ,
a ou r .

TW EN TY S E C -

O ND I
f
H A N DA .

r . And h ew h o fer s th e fo u r th o
of bl ti n sh ld
a o , ou

of
fer ( nit reath ing)
to a S a mana
v o -
b , s ying S ah a .

T h en S a maria is sa tis ed fi ,

2 I f S a mfin
. a is s
‘
atis ed th e mind is sa tis ed fi , fi ,

if th e mind is sa tis ed Pa rga nya (go d o f r a in) is fi ,

fi
sa tis ed if Pa rga nya issa tis ed li h tnin issa tis ed
, fi , g g fi ,

g g
if li h tnin issa tis ed w h a te er is u nd er Pa rg a nya fi ,
v
an d u nder li h tnin issa tis ed g
A nd th r o u gh th eir g fi .
 v PRA P ATH A K A , 2 4 x rr mv na , 4 .
9 1

s
atisfa c
ti n h e ( h e s c ific
e o t a r r or ea ter) h imself is
s tisfi ed w ith
a fsp i ng c
f tle
t o r a hea lth ri htness b g
nd V edic
, , , ,

a splend ou r .

K A T W NT E Y TH I RD
-
H N DA .

,
1A nd he wh
.
‘
ffe s th e fi fth b l ti n sh ld o o r a a o , ou

o ffe it t U dan ( t b e th ing) s ying S ah a

r o a ou -
r a , a v .

T hen Udan is s tisfi ed a a ,

2 I f Udan iss tisfi ed V ay ( i ) iss tisfied if

.
‘
a a , u a r a ,

vay is s tisfied ethe is s tisfied if ethe is s tis

u a , r a ,
r a

fied wh tev e is nde V Ay a nd nd e th e ethe

r u r u a u r r

gh thei s tisf c
,

iss tisfi ed a A nd th ti n h e(th e ro u r a a o

sc ific
.

a e r e te ) h imself iss tisfi ed w ith ffsp ing

r or a r a o r

cttle he lth b igh tness nd Vedicsplend

,

a , a ,
r , a o ur.

TW TY FOU H K w EN -
RT u oa .

I I f w ith t k n w ing th is n
.
‘
, e ffe s nA gni
ou o , o o r a

h t o ra it w uld be s if m nw e e t em v e th e
o a a a r o r o

live cls nd p
,

oa h is lib ti n n de d sh es
a ou r a o o a a .

2 B t h e wh
. ffe s th isA gnih t w ith
u f ll
o o r o ra a u

kn wledge f its t e p p t h e fle s it (i e h e
o o ru ur or , o r . .

e ts f d ) in ll w ld s in ll beings in ll S elfs
a oo
‘
a or , a ,
a .

3 A s th
. e s f‘
t fib es f th e I sh lkfi oeed w h en r o r ,

th wn int th e fi e e b nt th s ll h is sins
ro o r , ar ur , u a

ar e b nt wh eve ffe s th is A gnih t with

ur o f ll
r o r o ra a u

kn wledge f its t e p p t
o o ru ur or .

4 Ev en. if h e g iv e s w h t is lef t f h is f d t a o oo o a

K n d al it w ld b e ffe ed in h is(theK n
’
a a , ou dal s) o r a a

V i an a rv S elf A nd s it iss id inth isS l k

a ra o a o a

A s h ng y c h ild en h e e n e th sit (e pec

.

‘
u r t r r o ar x

a ntly) nd th ei m th e s d
r ou ll b eingssit r nd o r, o o a ro u

A g nih o tr a
’
th e A gniho tra , y ea , ro u nd th e .

C i V, i 8 ,
. 1 .
9 2 K H AN D OGYA -
U PA N I S H A D .

SIX TH P RA P A TH A KA .

F I RS T K H A ND A .

H 1 . Om h er e li ed o n e S v eta ketu
a r ik, . T v c
A m eyu a (t h e r a n d s o n o f A g
ru n a ) T o hi m hi s .

fa th er (U ddfila ka th e so n o f A r u na ) sa id : S eta v
c
,

k etu go to s h oo l ; for th er e is no ne elo n in to b g g

c
,

g
o u r r a e da r lin , w h o ,
no t ha in stu d ied (th e , v g
V w
eda ) is, a s it er e a Br ah ma ns ir th o nl
’
by b y
c
. .
, ,

H v g bg
2 a in e u n h is a pp r enti esh ip ( ith a w
c
.

te a he )
r wh e n h e w a s tw e l e ea rs of a e
g
1
S eta v y , v
k etu r etu r ned to h is fa th er w h en h e w a s tw ent y
cc
,

v g
fo u r h a in th enstu d ied a ll th e eda s —
on e ited V ,

c
, ,

on g
sider in h imself w ell r ea d a nd ster n -

,
.

3 H is f a th er s a id t o h im : S v eta ke tu a s yo u
‘

cc c
.
,

a re s o on e ited , o nsid er in ou rs elf so w ell r ea d gy -

an d so ster n my d ea r h a e yo u e er a s ed fo r v v k
c by w c c
, ,

th a t in str u tio n h i h w e h ea r w h a t a nno t b e

by w c
h ea r d cv w c
h i h w e p er ei e h a t a nno t b e per
c by w c k c
,

eiv ed k
h i h we no w w h a t a nno t b e no w n ?
’

c
,

4 W h a t is
‘
th a t in st r u k tio n S ir ?
’
h e a s ed
c
. .

c
,

by
T h e fa th er r eplied : M y lea r a s on e lo d o f
‘

cl y ll th t is m de f c
,

a a l y is k n w n th e d if
a a o a o

fe enc ising f m speec

,

re b eing nly n me 3
h o a a ar ro

b tth et th b eing th t ll isc

, ,

u l y; ru a a a

5 .
‘
A nd as, my dea r ,
by o ne nu gget of g o ld
8

1
This wa s r a ther l
n o f a B r a hma n migh t ha v e
e, fo r the s
at o

b egu nhisstu dieswhenhewa ssevenyea r sold A pasta mb a sfitra s -

c
.

l
T weveyear swa s onsider ed ther ighttim efo r ma ste r in
g
on eo ftheVeda s
c c l
.

Vihara differ en e va riety h a n e b

g , y fo r ma n d na m e dev e o p
c
, , , ,

ment, f VI , 3 3
c
. .
,

The ommenta t or t a ke sloha m ani h ereass u v a ma pinda .

94 x nfinooov A -
U P A N I SH A D .

Th at fir e 1
th o u gh t m y I ,
a b e ma n y , ma y I g r ow

fo r th . I t sent fo r th w a ter 2

A nd th er efo r e wh ene er v a n yb dy o nyw h er e is a

h o t a nd p er spir es, w ater is p r o d u ced o n h im fr o m

fir e a lo ne .

4 . W ater th o u ght m y I , a b e ma n y ,
ma y I g w ro

fo r th . I t sent fo r th ea r th 3
(fo o d ) .

Th er efo r e w h ene er v it ra i ns n wh er e most

a y
c F
,

fo o d isth enp ro du ed ro mw ater a lo ne isea ta le b

c
.

fo o d p ro d u ed .

T I K H RD H A N DA .

1O f ll liv ing things th e e e ind eed th ee

‘
a r ar r

th t w h ic
.

or igins nly o h sp ings f m n egg

4
a r ro a

c
,

v
( p oi s) th t wh
a rou i h s p ing s f m liv in g b ei
ang r ro a

c
,

v
( piv i s ) nd th
a r out w h i h sp in gs f ma g e m a r ro a r

T h t Being (i e th t wh ic h h d p d c
.
,

2 . a ed “
. . a a ro u

fi e w te nd e th) th gh t letmen w ente th se

r , a r, a ar ou , o r o

th e e b eings (fi e w te e th) w ith th is liv ing

r
5
r , a r, ar

a c tely t nsl
c u ra ng teg a s a r e not r emov ed by render ing it b y
ra i
at

fir e a s may b e s een immedia tey a fter wa r d in VI 4 t wher e l

cl
, , ,

l
,

teg a s is s a id t
o s u pp y the r ed o o u r o f a g n i t h e b u rn in g fi r e
c
, ,

not th e god o f fire See a so V I 8 6 I n a ter ph ilo mph i a l l l

c ll
. .
, ,

tre at ises the me an in g of teg a s is m o r e a r efu y d e e

t rm i n e d th a n
intheU pa n isha ds .

ll
Rea y the S at in the form o f fire Fire iswha te ve r b urn s
c
.
, ,

ooks s h in es a nd isr ed
cl
.
, ,

3
By wa ter isme an ta ll t ha tisfl u id a nd b r ightin o ou r , .

By a nna food is here me an t thee a rth, a n d a ll tha t ishe a vy,

cl
, ,

firm da r k in o ou r
,
.

I ntheA it Up fou r a remention . ed a ndaga her eandaga gfir uga

.
, , ,

i e
( g y )
. . a ra u g a h er e i
g gv a a , s
,
v e d a ga a n d u d b h i
gg a s v ed a g a b o r n , ,

l
,

fr omh ea t, b ein g a d ditio n a C f A th a rv a v e d a I 1 2 1 . .

-

, .

l
,

T he te x th a sde va ta, deit y ; he r e u se d i n a v er yg e n e ra sen s e

c
.

T heS a t tho u gh it ha sprodu e d fir e wa te r an d ea rth h a sn otye t

c
, , , ,

o bt a ine d itswish of beomin g m a n y .

 v r P RA P KTH A K A , 4 K H AN DA , 4 .
95

S elf (gi a v a nd let me th en r evea l (d ev elo p)

na mes a nd fo r ms .

3
‘
T hen th at g
Bein h a in sa id L et me ma ev g k
c
.
,

ea h of th ese th r ee tr ipa r tite (so tha t fir e w a ter ,

c c
,

a nd ea r th sh o uld ea h ha ve itself fo r its p r in ipa l

in gr ed ient besides a n a dmix tu r e o f th e o ther tw o)
,

ente red into tho se th r ee bein gs (deva ta) with this

liv ing self o nly a nd r evea led na mes a nd for ms .

c
,

4 H e m a d e e‘
a h o f th ese t
r ipa r tite; a nd h o w
c c
.

th es e th r ee bein gs be o me ea h o f th em tripa r tite ,

th a t le ar n from m e no w my fr iend ! ,

FOU RTH K H A N DA .

1
‘
T h e r ed cl o ou r o fb ur ning fire (a gni) is th e
cl wh ite cl f fi e is th e c
.

o ou r o f fir e, the l r o ou r o r o ou

of w te th ebl ca k cl f fi e th ec
r, l f e th a o ou r o r o our o ar

T h sv nisheswh t we cll fi e s me ev iety

.

u a a a r a a r ar

being n me ising f m speec

, .

a h Wh t is tr e
a ar ro a u

c
.
,

(s ty
a ) e th e h
t aee l s (ar f ms) r o ou r or or

T h e ed c
.

l f th e s n (adity ) is th e
‘
2 r o ou r o u a

cl f fi e thewhite f w te thebl c
.

o ou r o k fe th
r o a r, a o ar

T h s v nishes wh t we cll the s n s mee

.
,

u a a a u a a r

v iety being n me ising f mspeec

,

ar h Wh t a a ar ro a

cl
.
. ,

is tr u e a r e th e th r ee o o u rs

cl moo n is th e c
.

Th e r ed of the o lou r
‘
3 o ou r

bl c
.

o f fir e th e w h ite o f w a ter th e a k fe o a r th Th us

v nish eswh tw ecll the m n s me ev iety

.
, ,

a a a oo a a r ar

being n me ising f m speec

, ,

h Wh t is t e
a a ar ro a ru

cl
.
,

a re th e th r ee o o u rs

T h e ed c ghtning is th e cl
.

l o o u r of th e li
‘

4 r o our

th e b l c
.

o f fir e th e hite o fw a te
r,
, w k fe th T h
a o ar . us

T h is iving se f iso ny a h
s a dolw a sitwe r e o flh
t e H ighest S ef; l l
flc
, ,

and a s the su n, r e e ted in th e wa ter , does no t s u fle rom t he

'

r f

movement of the wa ter Se lf doesn uf

ot s fer ple
asu r e or , h e rea
t l
pa ino nea rth,
bu tthe iving e
slfon ly l .
 96 x x KN D o c -
UP A N I S H A D .

vanisheswha twe a ll th eligh tning a sa mer ev a r iety c

being a na me a r ising fro m speec
, ,

h Wha t is tr u e
cl
.
,

a r e th e th r ee o o u rs .

5 G r ea t h o u seh o lder s a nd g e t th e l gi
r a o o a ns o f
knew th is h ve dec
.

o lde ntimeswh o l ed th es me a ar a

y g N ne n henc
, ,

a in
s ef 0 o (a h
or t mentionto u sa ny
g wh ic cv
,

th in h w eh ven th e d a o ar
per e i ed o r

cl
, ,

O u t o f th ese (thr ee w ll o o u r so r for ms) th e kne y a .

6 Wh teve th ey th gh tl ked ed th ey knew

a r ou oo r

w s th e c
.
,

a l f fi e W h teve th ey th gh t
o ou r o r a r ou

l ked wh ite th ey k new w s th e c

.

oo l f w te a o ou r o a r

Wh teve they th ght l ked bl c

.
,

a r k th ey k new ou oo a

cl
,

wa s th e o ou r of ea r th .

7 v e th
‘
eyWh
th gh t w s l
e
att g eth e r ou a a o r u n
kn wn they knew w s s me cmbin ti n f th
.

o , a o o a o o ose
th e e b eings (dev ta)
r a .

N o w lea r n fr o m me my fr iend how th o se th r ee

‘

h ma n bec
ac ac
, ,

beings when th ey , re o mee h o f th em ,

tr ipa r tite .

FF I TH K H A N DA .

I T h eea r th (fo o d) w h en ea ten e o mes th r ee

‘
bc
bc c
.

g
fo ld ; its r o ssest po r tio n e o mesfe es its midd le ,

p ort io n flesh its s u tile st p o rtio n mind b .

k bc
,

2
‘
ater W
h en dr u n w
e o mes th r eefo ld ; its
bc
.

g ro ssest n e o meswa ter its middle portio n

po i
rto ,

bl oo d its su tilest por tio n r ea th b b

c
.
,

3 ir e (i
‘
e inFo il u tter & ) w h en ea ten b e b
c bc
. . . .
, ,

o me sth r eefo ld ; its r o ssest po r tio n e o mes o ne g b ,

its middle po r tio n ma r r o w its su tilest po r tio n b

c
,

spee h 2
.

T hisremindsone of theA ri s
toteia nbutydp l r a iir a ml ’
ex r mmov
’

M yw pifemc
' ' '
“Q a hh ob r a iir a 81 d fl i w firr ox e
'
tp evo v

c c
.
,

Food , wa ter , a nd firea reea h to beta kena stripa r tite; hen e

an l cl
ima swhi h iveo no ne o f theth ree eement har ein
so ny sti s l l ll ,

om
s emea su rethe q li ies
ua t he o t
o ft he elemens l s
r t a o.
98 mi nooc v r m sm -
.

little ), th u s m y d ea r so n o,ne p a r t o nl o f th e six tee n ,

y
p a r ts o f
( y ) o u isle f t an d th ere for e it h th a to n e,pa r t w
y o u do n o t r em em er th e e da s G o an d ea t!b V .

4
‘
h en ilT
t t h o u u nd er sta n dw m e
’
h e n S v e T
k et te nd fte w ds pp c
. .

t
a u a h ed h is f th e
, a a r ar a r oa a r .

A nd wh teve his f th e sked h im he k n

a ew it ll
r a r a ,
a

by h e t T henh isf th e s id t h im
ar a r a o

c
.

5 A s f. g e ‘
t ligh ted fi e n e
o l f th ea r a r o oa o

si e f
z fi efly if left m y be m de t bl e p
o a r , , a a o az u

ag in by p tting grass po n it nd will th s b n

a u u , a u ur

mor e th a n th is ,

6 T hu s my dea r
.
, on
s , th er e wa so ne pa r t o f th e
six teen pa r ts left to yo u , a nd tha t ligh ted , up with
foo d ur n t up an
, bd it yo u r emem er now , by b
t
’
V
h e eda s A fter tha t h e u nder stood ha t his w
c
. ,

fa ther m ea nt hen he sa id : ind my s w

on o m es M
c
, ,

b
fr o mfoo d , rea th fr o m a ter , spee h fr o m fir e H e
’
w .

u nderstoo d wh a th es
a id, y ea h eu nd er st
,o o d i t

E I G H TH K H A N DA .

t . Uddfila ka A mni o n S ve
sa id to h is s ta ketu
Lea r n fro m me the tr u e na ture o f sleep (sv a pna ) .

Wh en a ma n sleeps here then my dea r so n h e

becmes
, , ,

o u nited w ith th e T rue h e is g

o ne to h is

The re p etition s
h ow s th a t t he e
t a h in g o f t h eT r ivn tlta ra na ,
c
hetr ipa rtiten
t at u r eof t hings is ende d
c lc
, .

The dee p su shu pta s

lee p is m ea nt in w h i h pe r so na on
c
,

sious l
nessis ost a nd the self for a time a bsor bed in theH ighest
c c
.

Se lf Sle
. ep isp rodu ed b y fa tigue S peeh, mind, a n d thes en ses .

re st, b r e
at l
h ony rema ins a wa ke, a nd the gt he iving s
va , t ou in l l
c
,

orde r t o r eo ve r fro m his f at igue, retu rnsfo r a whi e to his tru e l

l
Sef (u n i t) T he S a t must be t n a s a su bsta n e na y, a sthe
a ke c
c jc
.

l
,

h ighes ts u bsa ne or s
t ub e t , the B ra hma n The who e p u rp o s e
c
.

of t heUpa n isha d isobsu re d if wetr a n sa tesa tor satya m b y t

r u h
t ,
l
in stea d o ft heTrue, t hetr u eone, f a amue
 VI r a a r Xr a m , 8 m a ma , 4 .
99

ow T he ef e th ey s y s p i ti h esleeps
n(S elf) r or a va

becseh eisg ne ( pit ) t h is wn(s )

.
. , ,

au o a a o o va

As
2 bi d w h en tied by st ing flies fi st
‘
a r a r r

in eve y d i ec
.

ti n nd fi nd ing n est nywhe e

r r o a o r a r

settles d wn t l st n the ve y pl c
, ,

o e w he e it is
a a o r a r

f stened e c
a tly in th e s me m nn
, e my s n th t
xa a a r, o . a

mind (theg iv liv ing S elf in the mind VI

a , or

c
, ,

3 ,
fte fly in g in a e v e y d i e t
ri n nd fi nding n r r o , a o

r est nywh e e settlesd w n n b e th

a f indeed
r , o o r a or ,

my s n mind isf stened t b e th

o , a o r a .

3 L e n
. f m ‘
m e m y s n
ar w h t e h n ge ro , o , a ar u r

a nd th ir st W hen a ma n is th u s sa id to b e
c
.

h u ngr y wa ter is a r rying a wa y (digests) w ha t ha s

,

been ea ten by h im T herefo re a s they spea k of

c
.

a o w lea der (go ndya ) a ho r selea d e

-
r (a w a ndya ) a - - -

c c
, ,

ma nlea der (pu ru sh a naya ) so they a ll wa ter (wh i h

- -

c
,

d igests foo d a nd a u ses h u n ger) food lea der (a sa -

naya ) T hus (by food d igested

. my so n know ,

t (
h is o ffsh oo t theb d y) t b e b gh t f th f o o r ou or or

th is (b dy) cld n tb e w ith t (cs

,

o t e) ou o ou a r oo au

c c
.

4 A nd wh e
. e ld its t b e e ep t in f d r ou r oo x oo

A nd in th e sa me ma nner my , so n a s ,

This is on
‘
e of the ma ny r e o gnised l
p y
a s o n wo rds in the c
Upa n hadsa n
is d theVe M nta phi osophy S va piti, hese e s
p , s t
a nd s l . l
va hisown
for s ( ) i e h
t e e
s f a nd a p ita go neto l
c c
. .
, , , .

T he o me ta kes pram he r e int he seneof Set whi h

s ,

itoftenha sesewhere I fso, t l

hisilh wtr a tion wo u d ha vethem e l
jc
ob et a s t he p re e ding on c
e I f we took prfina in the s en se of .

b reath , b rea th being the res

u lt of w a e
t r , this p a ra g p
r a h migh t be
ta ke l
nto ex p ainth eresigna tionof the iving Self to itsbonda geto l
Tha t food is the r oot o f the bo dy is s ho wn b y the omm ea c
tato r in the fo owin g w a y : Fo o ll
d w hen s
o ftw ed b y wa e
t r a nd
dige sted be om c
es a uid, b ood (w a its) F rom it ome s e flsh, l . c fl
from fle sh fa t, fi om fa t bon es, frombo nes mar row fro mmarr ow
c
,

seed Food e .ate n by a woman be o mes e ual y blood ( obita ) , q l l

H 2
I oo xa Anno cU -
PA N I S H A D .

foo d (ea r th) to o is a n o ffsh oo t, see k

e its r oo t aftr ,

v iz . w a ter . A nd as w ater too is a n o ffsh o o t see ,

k
a fter A nd a s fir e to o is a n o ff
its r o o t, v iz . fir e .

k
shoo t, see a fter its r o o t v iz th e r u e Y es a ll T
c
. .
, ,

these r ea tu r es my so n h a e th eir r o o t inth e r u e

v , , T ,

th ey dw ell inthe T eth ey ru ,

rest i nth e T ru e .

5
‘
W h en m n is th a a us sa id to b e th ir st y fie r

c
.
,

a r r ie y wh t h s been d nk by h im
sa wa a a ru The e r

cw le de (g nay ) f
.

f e s th ey spe k f
or a a o a o -
a r o -
a , o a

h sele d e ( sv nay ) f
or -
a m nlede (p sh
r a a -
a o a a -
a r u ru a

nay ) s th ey c
,

a ,
ll fi e d nya th i st i e w te
o a r u a ,
r , . . a r

le dea T h s (by w te d igested

r . u my s n a r o ,

kn w th is ffsh t (th e b d y) t b e b
o o gh t f th oo o o rou or

th is (b d y) cld n t b ewith
o t t (cs
ou e) o ou a r oo au

cld c
.

6 . A nd w h er e ou its r oot b e ex ept in

wa ter ? A s wa ter is a n of
fsh oo t, k
see a fter its
r oo t, v iz fir e A s fir e is a n o ffshoo t seek after it
s
ce t
. .
,

r oo t, v iz . th e T ru e . Y es, a ll th ese r a u res, O so n,

v
ha eth eir r o o t inth e T ru y
e th e dw ell inth e
, T ru e ,

y
th e r est in th e r u e T .

A nd h o w th ese th r ee ein s (de a ta) fir e w a ter b g v

c bc c
, , ,

ea r th , O , w
so n h enth e r ea h ma n e o me ea h o f y ,

th e mtr ipa r tite ha sbeensa id befo re(V I 4 Wh en

ma n depa rts fr o m h enc
e h is speec
, , ,

a h is mer ged ,
1

a nd fr om seed a nd b l ood cmbined

o he ne
t w body is prod u ed c
Wemusta l waysha vebeforeu sthegenea l ogic
al t
a bl e
.

S a t, r d 3 m

Te
g a s( )
fir e = Vak (p
s ee h) c .

A (wa e
t r) P rana (b re h)
at .

An na (ea rth ) Ma na s(mind )

c
.

a ma n dies, the first thing whi h his friends

no more T hen he u nder sta nds no more
cl
.
, .

no more Then, he is o d
. .
 TE N TH K H A ND A

These ives my s n n thee ste n(liketh e

I . r r ,
o ,
ru ,
'

a r

G ngs
a ) t w d th ee st th ew este n(lik et
oh eS indh )ar a , r u

t w d th ewe
o st T hey g f m se t se (i e th e
ar o ro a o a

c
. . .

l dslift p th ew te f m th ese t th esky nd

ou u a r ro a o a

send itb ck s int th ese ) T h ey bec

,

a meindeed a ra o a . o

se a A nd sth se ive s whent ey

. ein th ese
a o r r ,
h ar a ,

d n t kn w I m th is
o o th t iv e o a or a r r,

my so n a ll these c
,

am
I n th e s e ma nner ,
re
‘
2 a

s w hen they h a ve c e ba c
.
,

tu r e om k fr o m th e T r u e
know not tha t they ha vec e ba c
, ,

om k fr o m th eT r u e
ce t
.

Wh at v e er th ese r a u resa r e h r whethe li n ee ,

r a o ,

or a w o lf o r a b oa r , o r a w m midge
or or a or a

y becme g in nd
, , ,

gn t a , or a mu squ ito , th a t the o a a a

a
g n ai

c c
.

3 . Th at wh i h is th a t su tile essen e, in it b a ll
tha t ex ists h a s its self I t is th e . T ru e . I t is th e
S elf a nd th o u ,
S v eta ketu a r t it
’
, O , .

P lea se, S ir , info r m mestill mo r e ’

sa id th eso n
my c
.
,
’
Be it so h ild th efa th er r e lied
, , p .

EL E VE N TH K H A N DA
2
.

I . I f so me o new er e to str i ea t th e r oo t o f th is k
la r ge tr ee h er e, it bleed b t live I f h e we e w o u ld ,
u . r

t s t ike t it
o s stem it w ld bleed b t live I f h e
r a , ou , u .

w e e t st ik e t its t p it w
r ld bleed b t live
o r a o , ou ,
u .

The nex t q esi nwhic

u h hes niss pp
to t o u ed
os o ha vea s
t ked is
I fa ma nwho
h a ssept inhiso wnhou s esa nd goesto a n
e, ris l her
ot

ll
v i a ge h e know s h
t a t he h a s o me fr o m h is o wn h ou se W hy c
c
.
,

th endo peop eno tknow tha tthe y h a ve om l e f

r om h
t e S a t?
T henext q uesio
t nis: Wa ves foam a nd , , efro mthe
b u b b lesa r is
wa ter,nd when they merge a gai n in the wa ter they a r e go ne
a .

l l
,

H ow is it tha t iving beings when in seep or dea h

t th ey a r e ,

merged a ga inintheSa t arenotdestroyed ? .

 vI Pe nt
iu m , I I t
ra u ma , 3 . I 03

P er v a ded a n
by the li in S elf tha t tr ee st ds fir m v g
j cg
,

g
d r inkin in itsno ur ish ment a nd r eo i in ;
2 v g
B u t if th e life(th e li in S elf) lea ev
so ne o f
its b nc s th t b nc
.

he ra h with e s; if it le ves a ra r a a

sec nd th t b nc
,

o h w ith es; if it le v es th i d th t
a ra r a a r a

b nc
, ,

ra h w ith e s I f it le ves th e w h le t ee th e r a o r

wh le t eew ith e s I n e c
.
,

tly th e s me m n ne ‘
o r r . xa a a r ,

my s n k n w th is T h s he sp ke
o , o .
’
u o :

3 T h i
.s(b d y) ind ee d wi h
t e s nd d iesw h en th e o r a

living S elf h sleft it; th eliv in g S elf diesn t a o

T h t whic h is th t s b tile essenc

.

a e in it ll th t a u ,
a a

e ists h s its self I t is th e T e I t is th e S elf

x a . ru .
,

nd tho u S v eta ketu a rt it

’
a , , .

Plea se S ir in fo r m mestill mo r e s h eson

’
a id t

my c
, , , .

’
Beit so , h ild , h er r eplied
th e fa t .

cmmen
T he em ks h
o c cding d eVed ees
t
ator r ar t at a or t
o i a, tr

ar ec nsc i s whileB ddhis

o t
ous n d f ll we s f K n ad h l d he u m a o o r o a a o t
be nc nsc
,

t
o i s They li e b e
u o m se ne sees h w hei sp
ou . v , u o o t r a

ru ns nd h w i d ies p j st s neseesthe sp in li ing b dy

a o t r u u a o a a v o

whic
, ,

h s we s w w s p d w d by f d n
a ad w te T heef e
a ro u oo a a r. r or

m e c ec
, ,

the simile h l ds g d The life o ly theli e he

oo .
, or , or o rr t , v r, t

li in
vg S elf pe d es b
t e t e
e s i p e de
r vae m n w hen i h s r a t r va a t a

need he g nism wh ic h p d c ec
, , ,

e tr t es b e h mind nd spe
or a h ro u r at a

c c
.

c
, ,

If n y a iden h appens t b n h h eli

t in g Sael f d w s hi m self o a ra t v ra

b nc c
,

a w y f m h
a ro h nd h en h e b n
t at h wi hes T he s p
ra a t t ra t r a

whic h cs
.
,

ed heli in g
auS elf e m in g est nd h e li i
vn g S e
lf g es t
o r a , o , a t v o

a w y wi h i
a Thes me pplie
t t s . hewh letee Theteedie a s a o t
t o r . r

whe nthe li ing Self le es i b v he li ing Self d e s n die; i av t, ut t v o ot t

o nly le es n b dewhic
av h i h d be
a f e c cpied S me he
a o t a or o u . o ot r

ill s i ns
ra to
u t sh w h h e li ing S
t
oe l f em ins e
o dd e
d b h
t a tt
y e v r a ar a t

cmmen
,

Fi st wi h eg d he li ing Self being hes me

,

o t
ator : r t r ar t
o t v t a

n i w kes f m deep sl eep

,

whe t a a he em ks th
ro we r ar at

re membe q i ewell h weh e lefts mehing nfinished bef e

r u t t at av o t u or

wefe ll s leep An d he
a nwi h eg d t heli ing Self being be t t r ar o t v t

new life hesh ws h tc

.

smewbe
a ni w kesf m de th ta a e ro a to a , o ta r a
.

re o clleci n f to o a fo rmer sta teof e te

x is ne c .
1 04 z H AN D o A U
-
mmsml n .

TW LF E TH K HAN D A 1
.

r . F etc
h mef ro mthenc
ea fr u ito fth eN ya gr odh a
’
tr ee .

H e e is r o ne S ir
, .
’

’
B r ea k it .

‘
I t is b ken S i
ro , r .
’

‘
Wh d o yo u see th er e?
at
’

T h ese seed s, a lmo st in nitesima l

’
fi .

Br ea k ne f them o o .
’

I t is b ken S i
‘ ’
ro ,
r .

‘
Wh at do yo u see th er e?
’

N ot y
a n th in , S ir
’
g
My s n th t s btileessenc
.

2 T h e fa th er sa id o e a u

cy d nt c
.
,

wh i h ou o o p e eiv e
r th e e f th t v e y r o a r

essenc
,

e th is g e t N y g r a a r o dh a tr ee ex ists
Th t whic
.

3 Belie eit, v my so n h is th e s b tile

a u

c
. .

essen e, in it a ll tha t ex ists ha s its self . I t is th e

T ru e . I t isth e S elf a nd tho u O S v eta ketu , , , a r t it .
’

P lea se, S ir , info r m mestill mo r e ’

sa id th e so n
my c
.
,

’
Beit so ,
h ild ,
th e fa th er r eplied .

T H I RT E E N T H K HA NDA
’
.

l . c
P la e th is sa lt in w a ter, a nd th en w a it o n
me in th e mo r ning ’

cmm nded
.

Th e so n d id as h e wa s o a

g meth es lt wh ic
.

T h e fa th er sa id h im: Br in h
‘
to a

c
,

yo u p la e d in th e w ater la st ni h t g .
’

1
q esi n whic
T he h he s n is s pp s
u ed
to h e sked is t o u o t
o av a

H w c
o ewhic
n his ni es ah h s he f m n
t u d n me f e h & c
v r a t or a a o ar t

be p d c which is s b ile n
.

ed f m he S
ro u ro d h s nei he f m
t at u t , a a t r or

nor na me?
T he q uetio
s n her eissuppos
ed o ha vebe
t en: I f theS a t isthe
r o otofa ll h a te
t x is
ts, why isitnotper c
ei ed ? v
1 06 t n nomc -
Ur s msmn .

th en in a pla c
e wh e e r th er e a re no h u ma n ein s; b g
nd er so nast
w o u ld tu r n t
ha t wa r d st h e eas t or
a p o ,

th e n h o r th e est a nd sho u t
or t I ha e een w “
v b
cv
, , ,

b r o u ht h ere g
ith my e es o er ed I h a v e ee n w y b
cv
,

left h er e ith my e es o er ed w y ,
”

a A nd a s th er eu po n so me o ne mi h t loose h is
‘
g
c
.

b an g
da e a nd sa y to h im G o in th a t d ire tio n it
“

c
, ,

is G a ndhara go in tha t d ir e tio n; a nd a s ther e ,

u po n h a in v gb
eeninfo r med a nd ein a leto j u d e
,
b g b g
fo r h imself h e o u ld a s in h iswa y f ro m v illa e w by k g g
c
,

to vill ge a a rr v
i e a t la st a tG a ndhar a inex a tly th e —

c
,

sa me ma nner d oesa ma n wh o , meetsw ith a tea h er

to info r m h im o ta inth e tr u ekno led e . b w g ‘
. Fo r h im

Tediousa sth e omm l heiss meimes lm s

enta to r isingenera c o t a o t

el q en inb inging ll h isimplied

,

o u t s pp sed r beimplied ou ta tat or u o t

o

in hes cted e H ee p l ins hel s s

a r im il e sf ll ws A m n
t xt x a t a t a o o : a

w scied w y by bb esf m his wncn y

.

a ar r a e hiseyes
A ft a ro r ro o ou t
r r

enceed hew s ken

.

h d be
a f es f ll fte
ov r sn dd n ge s a t
a to a or tu o r ro r a a r

c
,

a ris
i ng fr om tigers r obbers & Not knowin g w he re h e wa s a nd
c
, , . ,

u fle r in m n n e n n e e
'

s g fr o h u g e r a d thir st he b g a t o r y w is h i g to b d , ,

livered fr omhisbo nds T hena mantoo k pity o nhima nd r emoved .

hisbonds , an d when he ha d r e tu r n ed to his ho me hewa shap py

lc
.
,

Ne x tf o owst ll
h ea pp i a tion O ur rea homeist heT rue(Sa t) the l
c
.
,

l
S ef o f the wo r d T he fores t in t l
o whi h we a re d rive n is the
h c
.

b o dy ma de o f the th re e eements fir e w a ter e a rt on sistin g olf

c l l cl
, , , ,

l
,

b ood e sh , bo nes fl& a nd ia b e to o d h e a t a n d m a ny o ther

c c
, , .
, ,

l
,

evi s T he ba ndswith wh i h our eyesa re o ver ed a reour de sires

l c cl cl c
.

for many th ings re a o r un rea , s u h a swif, e hi dr e l n a tte & , , , .

l
,

whi e th e r obbe rs by whom we a r e dr ive n into the fores t a reour

g o o d a nd e vil de ed s Th en w e ry a n d s a y : I. a m t h e so n o i so c ‘

an d s o t he s e a r e my rea tives a m h a ppy I a m misera ble a m

, l , I , , I
foolis h , I a m wise I a m j us t l a m bo r n a m de a d, I a m old I
c
, , , ,

I a m wre t he d, m y so n is de a d , m y fo r tu ne is g o n e a m u nd o n e , I ,

ho w s ha live w he ll I
res ha g o w ho w i sa ve m e ?
’
T he se a nll I
d ll
c
, ,

hun d redsa nd thous an dsof othe r e vi s a r e t he ba n dswhi h b lind l

us . T hen owin g to s
o m e
, s u pe r e
r o g a to ry g o o d w o r ks w e m a y
ha ve do n e , we s u dde ny me et a ma n who knows the Sef of l l
Bra hma n whose o wn bonds ha ve be en b roke n who ta kes pity
c c
, ,

on u s a n d s hows us thewa y t o s e e theevi whi h a tta h esto a ll l

 vr r u r Ar rr sxA, 1 5 w a s, r . 1 0 7

h er e is o nl
t y del y s l ng s he is n t deliveed a o o a o r

(fr o m th eb d y) : th enhew ill beper fec

o t ‘

T h t wh ic c
.

h is the s b tile essen e in it ll

‘
. a u , a

ha
t t e ists h s it
x s self I t is th e T e I t
a he
t . ru . IS

S elf , nd th o u O S v eta ketu a r t it

a , , .
’

P lea se S ir info r m mestill mo r e sa id th eso n

’

my c
, , , .

Be it so ,
’
hild ,
h efa th er
t rep lied .

F rm w ru K au nas 3
.

I .
‘
If a v b ma n is ill ,
h is r ela ti es a ssem le r o und
h im nd sk D st th kn w me D st th
a ? a : o ou o o ou

kn w me
o N w s l n g s h is speec h is n t o a o a o

h
t atw e l e in hisw ld We h en wi hd
ov el es f m ll
s t or t t ra w o ur v ro a

s We le n h we e n mee c
.

w l dly pl es e
or e es f
a ur ar t at ar ot r r at
ur o

he w ld h e s n f s nd s &cb h we e h whic
.

t or t h is
o o o a o, u tt a t ar t at
c
.
, ,

he Tru e
t The ba n (S m)
ds of ou r igno ra ne a n
. d b lindn
ess a re
moved , a nd, lik e the man of G andhara , we arri ve a t our own
re

home theSelf, T henwea reha ppy and b essed

heT rue
or t . l .

ll l l l
,

Thela stwor dsa rerea y for h im th ereiso ny dea y so ong

as s I
ha ll n hen sha beperfe t! T hisre uires
ot bedeivered ; t l I ll c q
som ee x p an at l
ion F ir s t o f a ll, t . a ro t t r to t he he c
h nge f m h e h i d
first pe rson is be st ex p a ined b y a s s u m in g th a t l
a t th e p o in t w here
c l
,

a ll in dividua lit y va n ishe s , the f a the r ,

a s e
t a h e r , ide ni
tfi e s him se f
with thepe rs o nof who mheiss pe a k in g
c
.

l
The dea y (thefi rs o r kshepa ) of whi h he s p e a ks is h
t e i
tm e
c
whi h pa s sesbetwee nthea tta inment of tru eknow edgea nd dea th , l
or f reedo m fr om the effe ts of a tion s pe rform c
ed befor e the a t c
ta in l
ment of know edge T he a tions whi h led to o ur pr esent c c
c
.

emb odiment must b e a ltogether oo n sumed , be fore the body a n

p e ris h a nd h
t en on ly a r e we fr ee A s to a ny a tions pe r f
o r m ed c
c
.

af ter the a tta in ment of kno wledge, they do not ount; otherwise
therewou d bea n l
ew e mbodiment, a nd thea tta inmentof eventrue
kn ow e l
dgewo d n ever ea d to fin lu a deive ra n e l l l c .

ai
ob t nsthe Sa t o r retur ns to theT rue T o udge fro m the tex t j
c
.
,

both hewho kn owst heTr u ea n d he who doesno t re a h whe nthey

c
, ,

die theSa t pa ssin

, g fr om spee h t
o ,
mind a nd b rea th a nd hea t( )
fir e .

Butwhe rea s he who kn ows re ma ins in theSa t they who do not ,

1 08 s N Doov A U p a -
msrmn .

mer ged in h is mind h is mind in br ea th b r ea th in , ,

h ea t (fir e) h ea t in th e H igh est Being (deva ta) h e

, ,

knows th em
Bu t wh en h is speec
.

2 .
“
h is mer ged in h is mind ,

h ismind inb r ea th br ea th inh ea t (fir e) h ea t in th e , ,

H igh est Being thenheknow sth em not

h is th e s b tile essenc
.

T h t whic
,

a e in it u ,
a ll th a t
ex ists h a s its self I t is th e T r u e . . I t is th e S elf ,

’
an d th o u O S v eta ketu a r t it
, , .

P lea se S ir info r m me still mor e ’

sa id th e so n
my c
, , , .

’
B eit so ,
h ild , th e fa th er r eplied .

S I XTE E N T H K H AN DA ‘

I My c
. h ild , he
t y b ing r a ma nh ith er wh o m th ey
ha ve t ken by a he
t h a nd , a nd th ey sa y : H e h as
ta kenso meth ing ,
h eha s cmmi ted
o t a th eft .
(W h en

kno w ret
ur na ga into a new fo r m o f ex isten e I t is impo rta nt to c
cmment
. .

ob ser v e th a t the o at
o r denies th a t hewh o kno ws pa s
sesa t ,

hisd ea th thr o u gh thea r ter y of thehea d to thesu n a nd thento the

cse
,

Sat . l
H eho dstha t with him who knowsther e isno fu r th er au

for dela y, a nd tha ta ss

oo na shed ies he r etu r nsto th eS a t .

q
.

1
T henex t uest
io nis: Why do es hewho knows onob ta ining ,

heS a t,
t no t r etu r n wh ile hewho do es notkno w, tho u gh ob ta ining
ll c c
,

the S a t in de ath retu r ns? A n i u s tra t ion is ho s en whi h is

l c l c
,

intended to sho w ho w know edgepr odu e sa ma teria effe t The

cc
.

l
beief in the e ffi a y of o r dea s mu st ha ve ex is t ed a tth etime, a n d l
a ppe a ing to h
t l
a t b e ie f t he tea h er sa y s t h a tth el m a n w ho k n o w s c
l l l l
,

h ims ef gu i ty, is rea ly b u rnt by the he at ed iro n, wh i e the ma n

who kn o wsh im s l
ef inno ent, isno t I nthesa mema nner thema n c
c
.

who kno wshisSef to b ethetru eSef, o n a pproa hin l g a fter de a h

t l
t l
he tr ue Sef, is not r epe ed a n d s ent b a k into a n ll
ew ex isten e, c c
l
whi e he who does n o t kn ow, is s ent b a k into a new rou nd o f c
bir ths a nd dea th s T hema nwho te sa fals ehood a bou thims ef, ll l
l l cc
.

os es his tr u e S ef a nd isb u r nt; the ma nwho ha sa fals e onep

tion a b ou t his Sef, os es ikewis l l
e his tru e S ef, a nd no t kn l o win g l
th etr u eS ef eve n th o u l
g h a ppr oa hi ng it in d ea th he h a s to su f
f er c
c
, ,

l
til hea u ire ss om q
eda y thetru ekno w edge l .
r1 0 s N DOGVA -
U P A N I S HA D .

vidya (thesc ience fwe p ns) th eN a ksh a tra id a o a o -

v y
(ast n m
ro oy ) ; th e S p ar a an d D ev aga n a id a (th e -
v y
cc
s ien e o f ser p ents o r po iso ns a nd th e s ien es o f cc
c cg
,

g
th e en ii su h a sth ema in o f per fu mes da n in
, k g , ,

g g
sin in pla in a n , y g
d o th er fine a r ts) 1
,
A ll th is .

k w
I no S ir , .

3 B u t S ir with a ll th is I no th e a nt ra s o n l k w M y
c b k
.
, , ,

th e s a re d o o s I do no t no th e S elf I h a e ,
k w . v
h ea r d fr o m men li e yo u th a t h e wh o no s th e k k w
v c g
,

S elf o er o mes r ief I a m in r ief D o S ir h elp . g .

, ,

v g
meo er this r ief of mine ’
.

S a na tku mar a sa id to h im Wh a te er you ha e v v

re ad is o nl a na me
, y .

4 . A n a m e is th e R ig ed a Y ag u r e d a S am a -
v ,
’
-
v ,

v eda a nd a s th e fo u r th th e Ath a r v a na a s th e fth

, , fi
th e I tih as a pu r an a th e eda o f th e eda s th e
-

,
V V ,

P itr ya th e Ras i th e D a i a th e N idh i th e a o

, ,
v , , Vk
v ky
a a th e E kaya na th e D e a id a th e Br a h ma
, , v v y
-

v yid a th e Bh uta id a th e K sh a tra id a th e N a

,
-
v y ,
-
v y ,

-
v y
ksh a tra id a th e S a r pa a nd D ev aga na id a,
A ll v y -
.

th e sea r ea na meo n l ed ita teo nth e na me y M . .

5 H. e w h‘
o m edi ta tes o n th e na m e a s B r a h m a n 2
,

a ge
T hispa ss ex hib iting h
t e s
a ced l ite t
r r a u re a sk o w n na t the
me shou ld bec
,

i
t ,
omp ar ed with h
t eB r z h a dfira nya ka , I I , 4, re. The
ex plana tion of the old tites re sts on the a u thority o f S a n ka ra l
c cll
,

an d he is n ot a wa ys on s is t l
ent SeeCo eb rooke, M is e a neou s . l
Es sa ys 1 8 73 , I I , to
p . .

l l
,

Why a ma nwho knows theVeda shou d not know the Sef

l lc c
,

whi e in othe r p a e s it is sa id th a t theVeda tea he s the S elf, is

ll ll
we i u s trated b y the ommenta ry I f a r oya pro es c
sion a p l c
c c
.

p r oa he s h e sa y s h
t en th o u gh w e do n o t e
s e h
t e kin g b e a u se
l c
, , , ,

h e is hidde fl
n b y a gs, pa ra so s, & , yetwe sa y, there is the king
c
. .

A nd if we a s k wh o isthe king, the n a ga in, though we a nnot s ee

h im a n d p oin t h im ou t, we a n s a y, a t e ast, tha t he is differ ent c l
from a ll tha t is s een The S ef is hidde n intheVeda asa king l
c
.

ishidde nina r oya pro ession l .

 v rt ma ilma n , 2 ka srms, 2 . 1 1 1

is a s it we e l r ord a nd ma ster as fa r as th e na me
c
, ,

r ea hes he wh o —
med ita tes o n the na me a s Br a h
ma n .
’

, g bette th n n me
S ir isth er eso methin r a a a

Y es th e eiss meth ing bette th n n me

’
,
r o r a a a .

S ir , tell it me
‘ ’
.

S EC O ND K H A N DA .

S pee h is ett
t . er th a na na me S pee h ma es c b . c k
u su nders an
t d th eR ig eda agu r ed a S fima eda -
v , Y -
v ,
-
v ,

an d a s th e fo u r th the A tha r v a na as t h e fifth th e ,

l tihasa pur ana -

, th e V ed a of the V ed a s th e P itr ya ,
,

the Ra fi, th e Da iv th e N idh i theVAkov aky a, , a , th e

E kaya na , th e D eva vid ya th e B r h m v id ya -

, a a -

, th e
K sha tr a v idya th e N ksh
-

, a atra -
vid ya , th e S a r pa a nd
D ev ag a ‘
n vidya ; he ven
a -
a ea r th a ir , ether w er ,
at

cttle b i ds
, , ,

fire, g ods,
men ,
a ,
r ,
h er s tr ees b , , a ll

be sts d wn t w ms midges nd nts; wh t is

a o o or , ,
a a a

righ t nd w h t is w ng ; wh t is t e nd wh t
a a ro a ru a a

is f lse; wh t is g d n
a d w h t is b d ; wh t is a oo a a a a

p le sing nd
a w h t is n t p le sing F if thaee a o a or r

we e n speec
.

r h neith e igh t n w ng w ld b e
o ,
r r or ro ou

kn wn neithe th e t e n the f lse neith e th e

o
1
, r ru or a , r

g d n the h d neithe the ple s nt n th e

oo or a r a a or

nple s nt S peec
,

u h m k es s nde st nd ll th is
a a a u u r a a

Medit te nspeec
. .

h a o

medita teson speec

.

2 He h a sB ra h ma n is
who

d ma ster a sfa r a sspeec h r ea c

.
, ,

a sitw e r e lo r d a n hes
h ewho med ita teso nspeec
,

h a s Br a h ma n
’

S ir isth er e so meth ing b etter th a n speec

.

’
‘
h?
g better tha nspeec
,

Y es ther e isso meth in

’
‘
,
h .

S ir tell it me
’
.
,

The cmment
o ator x pla in
e s vyagfli pa yis
hya t by a vigt
tfit
a m
r r2 mksnoc
v a v r w rsuan -
.

T H I RD K H AN D A .

r M ind (m n s) is bette a a r tha nspee h c Fo r as

c
. .

th e l sed fist h
o o ld stwo a ma la ka wo
or t k o la o r t
wo
a ksh a fru its, th usdo es mind ho ld spee h a nd na me c .

Fo r if a ma n is minded in h is mind to r ea d th e
s
a ced hymns he
r rea ds th e m; if h e is minded in
c
,

h ismind per fo r m a ny a tito

o ns h e per for ms th em ;
c
,

if h e is mi nded to ish for so ns a nd a ttle he w ,

w ish es fo r th em; if he is minded to ish fo r th is w

w o r ld a nd th eo th er h e ish esfo r th em F or mind , w .

is ind eed th es elf mind is th e o r ld mind is Br a h

1
,
w ,

ma n M
edita teo u th emind
. .

H ewho medita tes o n th e mind a s Br a h ma n

'

2 .
,

is a s it er e lor d a nd ma ster a s fa r a s th e mind

w
c
, ,

s h ewho medita teso nth emind a sBr a h ma n

’
rea he —
.

S ir isth er eso meth in etter th a n mind ?

,
’
gb
Y es th er eisso meth in etter th a nmind
‘
,
’
gb .

S ir tell it me
’
.
,

K F O UR TH H AN D A .

W ill (s n
I
’
.k lp ) is b ette th n mind
‘
a a a r a . F or
when m n wills thenhe th inks in h is mind
a a th en
c
, ,

he send s fo r th spee h a nd h e sends it fo r th in a

c y c
,

na me I na na methe sa r ed h mns a r e o nta ined

ced h ymns ll s cifi c
. ,

inth esa r a es a r .

2 . A ll th ese th er efo r e( e innin bg g with mind a nd

T he cmmen t
ex p ains this by sa ying tha t, withou t the
o t
a or l
in sru m
t ent of the min d, the Sef a nn ot a t or e noy l c c j
c
.

Sa nka lpa is es ewhere define l

d a s a modifi a tion of man as

c c
.

T he ommen tator s a ys tha t, ike thin king it is a n a tivity of l

th e
cl c
l c
,

inn er o rga n I tisdiffi u tto find a n

.
y E ng ish ter m ex a t y o rr es l
p o nd in g t
o s
a ka lpa R a j end n
ra la l M itra tra n sa e
t s it b y w i l b u t it l l
cc
.
,

imp iesnl ot ony wil . but a t t l

he s am l
etime oneption, determina
tion , a nd de sire .
r 1 4 x H AN noov A -
U PA N I S H A D .

sends it fo r th in a na me Ina na me the sa r ed c

cnt ined ced hymns
.

hymns a re o a in th e s
a r a ll

sc ifi c
,

a es r .

2
‘
A ll these (b eg
nd ending
inning w ith mind a

ccc c c c
.

in sa r ifi e) entr e in o nsidera tio n o nsist o f o n

c
,

sid era tio n a b id e in o nsider a tio n T h er efor e if a

c c
.
,

ma n is in o nsider a te even if h e po ssesses mu h ,

lea r ning peo plesa y o f h im h e isno th ing wh a tev er

, , ,

h ema y k no w ; fo r if h ew er elea r ned h ew o u ld no tb e

c c
, ,

so in o nsidera te Bu t if a ma n is o nsider a te even.

,

th o u gh h e k n o w sb u t litt le to h im indeed do p eo ple

c c
,

listengla dly C o nsid era tio nisth e entr e o nsid er a

c
.
,

tio n is th e s elf o nsidera tio n is th e su ppo r t o f a ll

c
,

th e se M ed ita teo n o nsider a tio n

c
. .

3 H
. e w h o m e di ta tes o n o nsid er a tio n a s B r a h
ma n h e b eing h imself sa fe fir m a nd u nd istr essed
c
, , , , ,

o bt a in sth esa fe fir m a nd u ndistr essed w o r ldswh i h ,

c
,

h eh a s o nsid er ed ; h eis a sit wer e lo r d a nd ma ster

c c
, ,

as f a r a s on sid er a tio n r ea h es he w ho med ita tes —

on on c
sid er a tio na s B r a h ma n
’

c
.

S ir isth er eso meth ing b etter th a n o nsid er a tio n

c
,

Y es ther e is so meth ing better tha n o nsider a

,

tio n
’
.

‘
S ir ,
tell it me .
’

S I XTH K HA N DA .

1
‘
c
R efle tio n (dh yé h a ) is etter th a n l
b cnside
o ra

flc
.

tio n . T h e ea r th nd th u s do es r e e ts , a s it we e r , a

th e sky th e h ea en th ew a ter th e mo u nta ins o d s

, v , , , g
an d men T
h er efo r e th o se wh o a mo n meno ta in
. g b
flc
Re e tio nis cnc
o en t io n of a ll o u r thou ghtso n oneo b
rat jec
t,
ekfigra tfi A nd a sa ma nwho re etsa nd medita tesonthehighes t flc
jcc c
.

ob e tq
s a uire s th ereby r epose, b e omes firm a nd immov a b e, s o l
theea r th iss
u pos
p e d t
o b e inr ep o e
s a nd immov a b e a sitwer e b y l
flc
, ,

re et iona n d medita tion .

 v u Pw m rt n . 7 K H A NDA , 2 . 1 1 5

g e tness h e e n e th seem t h ve bt ined

r a r o ar o a o a a

c c c
,

p t
ar f th e bj e t f oefl e i
t n (b e se th ey sh w o o r o au o

a c e t in ep se f m nne )
r a T h swh ilesm ll nd
r o o a r . u a a

v lg pe ple e lw ys q elling b sive nd

u ar o ar a a ua r r , a u , a

sl nade ing g e t mens eem t h v e bt ined

r p t r a o a o a a ar

f th e ew d f efl ec M edit te n eflec
,

o ti n r i n
t ar o r o a o r o

H ew h med it tes n efl ec
. .

ti n s B h m n
‘
2 o a o r o a ra a

c
.
,

is l d nd m ste
or s it w e e s f a s efle a r, a r a ar a r

ti n e c medit tes n eflec

,

o h es h e wh r a ti n s —
o a o r o a

Bra h ma n
’

g b ette th n eflec
.

S ir isth er eso meth in ti n r a r o

g bette th n eflec
,

Y es th e e iss meth in i n
’
, t r o r a r o .

S ir , tell it me
’
.

S sv mr u K H A N DA .

1 . g ( igfifin ) isbetter th n eflec

‘
Under sta ndin v a a r

ti no T h gh ndest nd ing w e nde st nd the

. rou u r a u r a

R ig ved th e Y g
-
ved the S Am ved nd s
a , a
'
ur -
a , a -
a ,
a a

th e f th the A th v ns s the fi fth th e I tihfis

o ur ar a , a a o

p a
urn th e V ed f
a th e V'
ed, s the P it y t h e a o a , r a,

Ra i the D iv
f , th e N idh i t he VAk Aky th e
a a , , oV a,

E kfiy n th e D ev vid ya th e B hm v idya th e

a a, a -

, ra a -

Bhi t id ya th eK sh t vid ya th eN ksh t vidya

’
r a v -

, a ta -

, a a ra -

the S p n d D e g n
ar v id y a h e vaen e at h i va a a -
a ar a r,

nc
, , ,

ethe w te fi e g ds me
r, ttle b i d s h e b s t ee
a r, s r , o , ,
a , r ,
r , r ,

a ll be stsd wnt w ms midges n

a d nts; wh t is
o o or , , a a a

righ t nd wh t isw ng ; w h t is t e nd wh t is
a a ro a ru a a

f lse; w h t is g d nd wh t isb d w h t isp le s

a a oo a a a a a

in g nd w h t is n
a t p le s ing ; f d nd s v a th is o a oo a a o ur ,

w ld nd th t ll th iswe ndest nd th gh nde

or a a ,
a u r a ro u u r

st nd inag M ed it te n nd e st nding . a o u r a .

H e wh medit tes n u nde st ndin

2 . g sB h o a o r a a ra

m n ec a he sth ew ld sw he eth e eis nde st n

,
r a d ing or r r u r a

Seebe
fore. p . tog .

l 2
I I 6 K H AN D oov A -
U PA N I S H A D .

a nd kn wledge o ; h e is a s it er e lo r dI
a nd ma ster w
c
, ,

asfar as u nder sta ndin r ea h es h ew h o med ita tes g —

o n u nd er sta nd in g a s Br a h ma n .
’

S ir isth er eso meth in etter tha nu nder sta ndin

, gb g ? ’

Y es, th er eisso meth in etter th a nu nder sta nd in gb g .

’

S ir , tell it me
’
.

E I GHTH K H A N DA .

I . Po er w (b a la
) is bette r tha n u nd er sta ndin g .

O ne po wer fu l ma nsh a esa h u nd r ed

meno f u nd er k
sta nd ing I fa ma nispowerfu l h ebec om esa r ising
ma n I f h e r ises he bec
.
,

om es a ma n w ho v isits
e peo ple I f h e v isits h e bec
.
,

wis omes a fo llo wer o f

wise people I f h e fo llows th em h e bec
.
,

o mesa
g pec
.
,

seein g
eiving kn wing d ing
, a h ea r in , a r ,
a o , a o ,

an nde st nd ing m n By p we th e e th st nds

u r a a . o r ar a

fi m nd th e sky nd th e h e ven nd th e m n
r a a a a ou

s g d s nd men c
, , ,

t in
a ttle b i d s h e bs t e
, o es ll a , a ,
r , r , r ,
a

b e sts d wn t w ms midges nd nts; by p we

a o o or , ,
a a o r

th ew ld st n dsfi m M ed it te np we
or a r . a o o r .

2 . med ita tes o n po wer a s Br a hma n

H e wh o ,

is a s it wer e lo r d a nd ma ster a s fa r a s po wer

ac
, ,

h es h ew h o med ita teso npo w er a s Br a h ma n

’
re —
.

S ir isth er e so meth ing better tha npo w er ?

’
,

Y es th er e isso meth in g better tha npow er

, .
’

S ir tell it me
’
.
,

N I N TH K H A N DA .

I . F T h e ef e
oo d (mm) is better th a npo w er . r or

if m n bst in f m f d f ten d ys th gh h e
a a a a ro oo or a ou

c
,

liv e h e w ld b e n ble t see h e p e eiv e ou u a o a r, r

k c
, , ,

th in t nd nde st nd B t wh en h e b t ins
, a , a u r a . u o a

T he cmment t
o a or a ke
t s vi
g flfina her e as u nder sta nding of

s
a c
ed br oo ks, gfifi a a s n c
l eenesswi h
v r t r ega r d t he
o ot r sub j ecs t .
I I 8 K H AN D OGYA -
U PA N I S H A D .

g inth nde c
th u s a l ps cmewith ligh tnings fl sh
a u r a o a

ing pw ds nd css th e sky

,

u T hen pe ple s y
ar a a ro . o a ,

T he e is ligh tning nd th nde it w ill in T hen

r a u r, ra

ls d es fi e fte sh wing th is sign fi st c

.

a o o re te , a r o r ,
r a

w te Med it te n fi e
a r . a o r .

2 . medita tes o n fir e a s Bra h ma n

H e who ,

obt
a ins r esplendent h imself r esplend ent w o r ld s
, , ,

fu ll of g
li h t a nd fr ee o f da r ness; h e is a sit w er e k
c
, ,

lor d a nd ma ster as fa r as fir e r ea h es h e wh o —

med ita tes o n fir e a s Bra h ma n .

’

S ir is th er e so meth ing better tha nfir e?

’
,

Y es th er eisso meth ing better th a n fir e

’
.
,

S ir tell it me
’
.
,

TW LF K E TH H A N DA .

E the ( sp c
I . e) is b ette th n fi e F
r in
or a r a r . or

th e eth e e is t b th s n n d m n th e ligh tning

r x o u a oo

T h gh th e eth e w e cll
, ,

st s nd fi e ( g ni)
ar , a r a . rou r a ,

th gh th e eth e we he th gh th e eth e we
rou r ar , rou r

answe I n th e e the
r
‘
sp ce w e ej ice (w h en r or a r o

nd ej ic
.

we e t geth e )
ar e n t (w h en w e
o e r , a r o o ar

sep ted) I n th e eth e eve y th ing is b n nd

a ra . r r or , a

t w d sth e eth e e
o ar ve yth ing tendswhenit isb n r r or
3
.

M ed it te n ethe a o r .

2 H e w ho medita tes o n eth er as Br a h ma n

c
.
,

o bt ins the w
a nd o f li h t w h i h a r e
o r lds o f eth er a g
c
,

fr ee fr o m pr essu r e a nd pa in ide a nd spa io u s ; 3

, w
w
h e is a s it er e lo r d a nd ma ster a s fa r a s eth er
c
, ,

s h e w h o med ita tes o neth er a s Br a h ma n

’
re a he —
.

S ir isth er e so meth in etter th a neth er ?

,
’
gb
Cf K I) Up I V, 5, I
. . . .

T hes eed growsu pwar dstowa r dsthee

th er ; notdownwa rds .

Cf K at/r Up 1 1 , I I
. . . .
 VI I PRA P ATH A K A , I 4 K HA N DA , 2. I I 9

Y es th er eissometh in
,
g bette th r a nether .
’

S ir , tell it me
’
.

T H I RTE EN T H K H A N DA .

I .
‘
M emo r y T h ee 1
(sma r a ) is etter th a neth er b . r

f e wh e e m ny
or e ssembled t geth e if th ey
r a ar a o r,

h v e n mem y th ey w ld h e n
a o ne th ey or ou ar o o

w ld n t pe c
, ,

ou eiv e th ey w ld n t nd e st nd
o r , ou o u r a .

T h gh mem y we k n w
ro u s ns th gh or o our o rou

cttle M edit te nmem y

,

mem y or ou r a . a o or .

H e w h med it tes n mem y s B h m n

2 . o a o or a ra a ,

is s it we e l d nd m ste s f
a s mem y
r or a a r a ar a or

ec
, ,

h es h ewh med it tes nmem y sB h m n

’
r a —
o a o or a ra a .

S i isth e es meth in
r, g bette th nmem y ?
r o r a or
’

Y es th e eiss meth ing b ette th nmem y

‘ ’
, r o r a or .

S ir , tell it me
’
.

FOU R TE E N T H K HA N DA .

I H
bette th n mem y F i ed
o pe axe is
( ) r a or r

by h pe d es mem y e d th e s ced h ymns pe

. .

o o or r a a r r

f m sc ifi c
es d esi e s ns nd c
,

or a r ttle d esi e th is ,
r o a a , r

w ld nd th e th e M edit te nh pe
or a o r . a o o .

2 .
‘
H e wh o med ita tes o n h o pe a s Br a h ma n a ll ,

h is d esir es a re fu l lled fi by h o pe, h is pr a er s a r e y

no t in v ai n; h e is as it w er e lo r d a nd ma ster
c
, ,

a sfa r a s hop e r ea h es h ew h o —
medita teso n h o pe
Bra h ma n
’
as .

g bette th nh p
S ir , isth er e so meth in r a o e?
’

Y es th e e is s meth ing b ette th nh p e

’
, r o r a o .

S ir ,
tell it me .
’

The a p pa r ent dista n e betw een ether c memory isb r idged a nd

o ver by the cmment t
o a or po ini
tng o u t h
t a t with o u t memo r y ever
y
h ing wou d bea sif it we
t l
r enot, s
o ar a swea r e o n e
f rned cc .
I so K H AN noov A -
U P A N I S HA D .

FF I TE EN T H K H A N DA .

I .
‘
S pir it 1
(p n ) i e
ra a
s tter b th a n h o pe . A s the
k
spo es o f a w h eel h o ld to th e na e so do es a ll v 2
,

th is( e in bg g
nin w ith na mesa nd end in inh O pe) h o ld g
to sp ir it . Th spir it at mo ves by the spir it it gives ,

sp ir it to th e spir it . F a th er mea ns spir it mo th er ,

is spir it, b
is spir it, sister is sp ir it, tu to r is
roth er
spir it, Br ah ma na is spir it
bc g
.

2 .
‘
F o r if o ne sa s a n th in y y g u n e o min to a

fa th er ,
er sister tu to r o r B r ah ma ns
mo th er , b ro th , , ,

th en peo plesa y S ha me o nth ee!tho u h a st o ffended ,

th y fa th er mo th er r o th er sister tu to r o r a
, ,
b , , ,

B rah ma ns .

B u t if a fter spir it h a s d epa r ted fr o m

th e
‘

3 .
,

th em o ne sh o v g k es th em to eth er w ith a po er a nd
bu r ns them to p iec
, ,

es no o ne w o u ld sa y T h o u o f , ,

fend est th y fa th er mo th er b r o th er sister tu to r o r , , , ,

a B rah ma n a .

S pir it th en is a ll th is H e w h o sees th is
‘
4
cv
,

becmes
. .

p er ei es th is a nd u nd er sta nd s th is o a n
sc
, ,

a ti v a d in “
. I f peo ple sa y to h m n Th
u a a , ou

1
ed her e in a te h ni
P r fina is u s c cl sense I t d es n t me n
a o o a

c c
.

l
simp y b r ea th , b u t th e S r , t o ou p i it h e ns i s e
s l f (p g fifitm n) ra a

c
whi h , a s we s a w, e nter s the bo dy in order to e the who e r vea l l
va r iety o ff o r ms a n d na m es I tis in o ne sens e h
t e mu kh y p
a r fm a

c c
.

l ll ll
.

T he o mmenta ry a r riesthe simi e sti fu r th er T he fe o e .

l
,

he s a ys, h o ds t o t h e spokes the Spo kes to the na v e S o do the .

l
,

b h fltam fitrasho d to thepragflfimfitras, a nd thes eto th ep r fma

c c
.

l
O new ho de a r essomething tha tgoesbeyond a ll the de a r a l
tion s ma de befo re, b eginning with the de a ra tion tha t na mes a re c
l
Br ah ma n, a nd ending with thede a ra tio ntha tho peisB ra hma n c
l
on ewho kno ws tha t p rfina , spir it, the o ns iou s s ef, isBra hma n cc l
c c
.

l
T his de a r a tio n r epr es ents the highest po int r ea hed b y or dina ry
e
p po e blu t N ara da wish es t
o g o beyo nd I n the M u nd a ka I I I
c
.
,

ll
, ,

I , 4, a n a t ivfidin is ont r ast ed with one who r ea y kno ws the

highes tt ru t h .
I 22 K H AN Do cU -
PA N I S H A D .

N I N E TE EN T H K HA N D A .

I
‘
Wheno nebelieves then
ne per ei es O ne o cv
cv
. .
,

wh o do es no t elie e do es n b
o t per e v
i e O nl h e y
cv
.
,

wh o b
elie es p er ei es vh is elief h o e er w e
, . T b ,
wv ,

mu st desir e to u nder sta nd ’

.

’
S ir I d esir e to u nder sta nd it
, .

TW EN T I E TH K HA N D A .

I . nea ttendso na tu to r (sp ir itu a l gu ide)

W hen o ,

th en o ne believes O ne who do es no t a ttend o n .

a tu t o r do es no t b elieve O n
, ly h e w ho a ttend s .
,

believes T h is a ttentio n on a tu to r however w e

.
, ,

mu st desir e to u nder sta nd ’

.

S ir I d esir e to u nder sta nd it

’
.
,

TW EN TY -
FI RS T K HA N D A .

I . When
ne per fo r ms a ll sa r ed d u ties , th en
o c 1

on e a ttends r ea ll o n a tu to r y
O ne w h o do es no t .

p er fo r m h is d u ties d o es no t r ea ll a tten
,d o na tu to r y .

y
O nl h e w ho perfor ms h is du ties a ttends o n h is
c
,

tu to r . T
h is p er fo r ma n e o f du ties h o e er w e ,
wv ,

mu st desir e to u nder sta nd ’

.

’
S ir I d esir e to u nder sta nd it
, .

TW EN TY S E C N DO K
-
HA NDA .

I . Wh en o ne o bt ins bliss(in
neself) th eno ne
a o ,

p er fo r ms d u tie s O n e w h o d o e
.s no t o ta in liss b b ,

doe s no t per fo r m du ties O nl h ewh o o ta ins liss, . y b b

pe r fo r ms d u ti es T liis liss h
. o e er w e m ust b , wv ,

d esir e to u ndersta nd
’
.

’
S ir I desir e to u nder sta nd it
, .

1
Thedu tiesof a s
t nt, su h
u de c s est in a r ra to f t enses, oneen
hes c
ionof themind, &
ra t
t c.
 PRA P AI H A K A ,
'
VI I 2 5 K H AN DA , I . I 23

TW K EN TY T H I R D -
HA N DA .

T h e I nfi nite(b h t
I . lm n) isbliss T h e e is n a
1
. r o

blissin nyth ing fi nite I nfi nity nly isbliss T h is

a . o .

I nfi nity h weve w e m st d esi et nd e st nd

’
, o r, u r o u r a .

’
S ir I d esir e to
, u nder sta nd it .

TWE N TY -
F OU RTH K H A N DA .

I .
‘
Wh e e one sees n th ing
r o else, h ea r s no th in g
else nd er sta nds no th ing else tha t is th e I nfi nite
, u , .

W her e o ne sees so meth ing else hea r s so meth ing ,

else u nd er sta nds so meth ing else th a t is th e fi nite

, , .

Th e I nfi nite isimmo r ta l th e fi niteis mo r ta l

’
, .

S ir inw h a t do esth e I nfi nite r est?

’
,

I nitso w ngr ea tness o r no t evening r ea tness —

2 I n th e wo r ld th ey a ll o ws a nd h o r ses
.
‘
c c ,

eleph a nts a nd gold sla ves w ives fi elds a nd h o u ses , , ,

gr ea tness I do not mea n th is th u s he spok e;

’

c
.
,

fo r in th a t a se o ne being (th e po ssesso r ) r ests

in so meth ing else (b u t th e I nfi nite a nno t r est in, c
so meth ing d iffer ent fr o m itself) .

TW FF K E N TY -
I TH H A N DA .

T h e I nfi nite ind eed is b el w b ve beh ind

‘
I . o ,
a o , ,

bef e igh t nd left it isindeed ll this

or ,
r a —
a .

N w f ll ws th e e p l n ti n f th e I nfi nite s
o o o x a a o o a

om
B h flma niss etimestra nsa ted b y gr a ndeu r , thes u pe ive
r at l l
c c
,

h ea kme I tisthehighes
t tpoin
. tt ha t a n be r e a he d, thein finit
e
a nd thetr ue .

T his phra se reminds one of th e la stverseinthe N o sa d as id

hymn whe r e ikew ise th e e x
p r l
essio n o f h
t e highes t er t
a int
y is c
ll
, , ,

fo owe d by a mis giv in g th a t a fter a ll it m a y be oth er wise Th e

c
.

om menta tor ta kes ya d i v a in the sense of, I f you a sk in the

highest s en se, thenI sa y no ; for the I nfinite cnn t
a o r est in a ny
th ing, no teve n ingrea n
t ess .
I 24 x H AN D O Gv A U P A N I S H A D -
.

th e I I a m belo w , I a m a bo ve I a m beh ind , ,

bef o re,

ri gh t a nd left —
I a m a ll th is .

2 . N ex t follo w s th e ex pla na tio n o f th e I n nite fi

as the S elf: S elf is elo w , b a b ve behind bef
o , , or e,

ri gh t a nd left S elf is a ll th is —

cv
.

H e w h o sees p er ei es a nd u nd e ta nds th is
‘
rs , , ,

lo v es th e S elf d eli h ts in th e S elf r e els in th e g v

j c becmes
, ,

S elf r eo i es in th e S elf h e —
o a S v a r fig

t ct
, ,

(an a u o ra o r s elf r u ler

); h e is lo r d a nd ma ster -

in a ll th e w o r lds .

Bu t th o se w h o th ink d iffer ently fr o m th is live ,

inp er isha ble w o r lds a nd h a veo th er b eingsfo r th eir ,

r u lers .

TW EN T Y S I X T H -
K HA N DA .

I .
‘
T o h im w h o sees per ei es, a nd u nder sta nd s , cv
th is 1
, th e sp ir it (pr ana) sp r in s fr o m th e S elf h o pe g ,

g
spr in s fr o m th e S elf memo r y spr in s fr o m the g
c
,

S elf; so do eth er , fir e, w ater , a pp ea ra n e a nd dis

a
pp ea ra n e fo o d po w er c 2
u nder sta nd ing r efle tio n c
c c
spee h na mes sa c
, , , , ,

onsid er a tio n, ill mind , w red

cific
, , ,

hy mns , a nd sa es
r —
a
y e , a ll th is sp r in s g fr o m
th e S elf .

2 .
‘
T he e is th is ve se
r r ,
“
H e w ho sees th is,
d o es no t see dea th no r illness no r pa in; h e w h o , ,

sees th is sees e er th in a nd o ta ins e er th in

,
v y g ,
b v y g
v y
e er w h er e
ce ti bc
.

H e is o ne ( efo r e b r a o n) h e e o mes th r ee
,

1
B efo re the a c
q i ement
u r of tru e k o w n ledge a ll th a t ha s b een
c
,

mentioned befor e, spir it,

h o e
p , memo r y, & , o n t
o na m es, wa s .

ed to spr ing from the S a t, a ss

u ppos
s om ething differ ent from o ne
elf
s N ow h eisto kn ow t h a t th eS a tistheSef l
c c c
. .

I n the pr e eding pa ra gra phs a pp e ara n e a n a ppe

d dis a ra n e

(bi h
rt an d d eath ) a r eno t me n tio ned T h is s
h owshow e asy it w a s .

in thes es either to omit or to a dd a nything th a t se

e trea tis emed
impo rt
a nt .
I 26 K H AN D OGYA UP A N I S HA D
-
.

th e h ea rt, a nd ) in it th a t sma ll eth er . N ow wh t a

ex istsw ith in th a t sma ll eth er , th a t is to b e s gh t ou

fo r , th a t is to b e u nd er stood .

A nd if th e sh o u ld sa y to h im :
2 y N ow ith w
cy c
.

r e a rd to th a t it o f B r a h ma n an d th e p a la e init
g , ,

i e th esma ll lo tu so f th eh ea r t, a nd th e sma ll eth er

. .

w ith inth eh ea r t, wh a tisth er w

e ith init th a t d eser es v
to b es
o u h t fo r , g or th a t isto b e u ndersto o d

3 T h en h e sh A s la r e a s th i
o u ld
s eth e r sa y : g
c
.

(a ll spa e) ,
is so la r e ist ha t e th er ith in thge h ea r t w
c
.

v
B o th h ea ena nd ea r th a r e o nta ined ith in it o th w , b
fir ea nd a ir , moo n bo th ligh tning a nd
b o th su na nd ,

sta r s; a n d wh a tever th er e is o f h im (th e S elf) h er e

inth ew o r ld a nd wh a tever is no t (i e wh a tever h a s
b eeno r w ill b e) a ll tha t isc
. .
,

on ta in ed w ith init
,

4 A n d if th ey sh o u ld sa
y to h i m I f ev er y thin g
ts is c ed in th a t c
.

th a t ex is on a in
t ity o f B ra h ma n a ll
b eings a nd a ll desir es (wh a tever c
,

a n b e im a gin ed
o r de sir ed) th en w h a t is left o f it w h en o ld a ge
c c c
, ,

rea h esit a nd s a tter s it, o r wh enit fa llsto p ie es

5 h e n
. h eTsh o u ld sa y :
‘
B y th e o ld a
ge o f th e
bo d y
th a t (th e eth er or Bra h ma n w ith in it) do es
, ,

no t a ge; by th e de th f th e b dy th a o o ,
at
( th e eth er,

or B ra h m nwith init) isn t k illed T h

a o . a t (th e Bra h

an effe t, s e c
ems to o r dina ry minds ike a thing whi h is not l c
c
.

T her efore whi e the tru e philosl o p he r, a fter a u ir ing the know q
ledgeof the H ighest Sa t be omes identified with itsu ddeny, ike c l l
l l c l
,

ightning the or din a ry m ort a mu st r ea h it by so w degrees, and

l c ll
,

a sa pr e pa ra i
to n fo r tha t h ig h e r k no w ed g e w hi h isto fo o w the
cl l
,

eigh th P ra pfiI /la ka , par ti u a r y the fir st p or tion of it, ha s been

a dde d to th etea hin g o nt a ic c
n ed in th e ea r ier b ooks l .

1
T heet h er in the hea r t isr e al y a n am l
e of Br a h ma n H eis
c l
.

there, a nd thereforea ll tha t omes of him whenhea s um

s esbo di y
sha pes , bo t h wh a tisa nd wha t is not, i e wh a tisno on g er or n o t. . l
y et ; fo r th e a b s
o u te n oth in l
g is n ot in ten de d he r e .
 vrI I P RA P ATH A K A , 2 K HAN DA , 2. I 27

ma n) is the tr u e Bra h ma -
c
ity (n t th e o In
it a ll desir esa re cnt ined
o a . I t is th e S elf fr ee fr o m ,

sin fr ee fro m o ld nd r ief fr o m

a ge fro m dea th a g
w c
, , ,

g
h u n er a nd th ir st h i h d esir es no th in b u t ha t
,
g w
g
it o u h t to desir e a nd ima ines no th in b u t ha t it
,
g g w
ou ht t g o im a gin e N o w a s h er e o n mr th peo ple
c
.

y w
fo llo a s th e a r e o mma nd ed a nd d epend o n th e
bj cw c y c c y
,

o e t h i h th e a r e a tta h ed to be it a o u ntr o r
c
,

a p ie e o f la n d
c
,

6 A nd a sh er eo nea r th
. ha te er ha s een a , w v b
q u ir e d by
ex er tio n per ishes so p a r ish es ha te er is w v
c by cc
, .

a q u ir ed fo r th e nex t w o r ld sa r ifi es a nd o th er
g o od a t io n c
s per fo r med o n ea r th h osewh o de T
cw v g cv
.

p a r t fr o m h e n e ith o u t h a in d is o er ed th e
S elf a n d tho se tru e desir es fo r th em th er e is no ,

fr eedo m in a ll the wo r ld s B u t th ose w ho d epa r t

c cv
.

fr o m h en e a fter h a v in dis o er ed th e S elf a nd

, g
thos e tr u e desir es fo r them ther eisfr eedo m ina ll
1
,

th e w
o r lds .

S s orm c K HA N D A .

I Th us h ewho desir es th ew o r ld ’
of th efa ther s,
will the f thes cme t ec
.

by h is mere eiv e h im a r o o r ,

a nd ha v ing ohmined th ew ld f the f thes he is or o a r ,

a A nd h ew ho desir esth e w o r ld o fthe moth ers,

‘

c cv
.

by his mere will th e mo th er s o me to r e ei e h im ,

I
I tra n l ms
e
sa t u wha t diflemn ro m t
tly f he cmment t
o a or ,

Tr u edesir e
1
sa re thosewhi h weought to des ire, a n heful
d t c
filment of w dep end s on ou rseves
, s
u pposing th a t w e ha ve l
1
World isthe a pproa c
h t l o oka : itmeans ifewith the l
fa th e , or e
rs noying h
t e j cmp ny o a hefa thers
of t .
I 28 x sfiu no cU VA -
PA N I S HA D .

a nd h a in v g bt ined thew
o a o r ld o f th e mo th er s h e is ,

ha pp y
3 A nd h ew h o d esir es th e w o r ld o f the b th e s ro r

cme t ec
.
,

by h is mer ew ill th e er s b ro th o o r eiv e h im ,

a nd h a ving o b ta ined th e o r ld w of the b ro th er s, h e is

h a ppy o

4 w
A nd h ew h o d esir es th e
ld f t h e siste s or o r

by his me e will th e siste s cme t ec

.
,

r eive him r o o r ,

and h v ing b t ined th e w ld f th e siste s he is

a o a or o r ,

h p py
a

5 A nd h e w h d esi es th e w ld f th e f ien d s
o r or o r

by h is me e w ill th e f iend s cme t ec

.
,

r eive h im r o o r ,

and h v ing bt ined th ew ld f th e f iend s h e is

a o a or o r ,

h ppy
a

6 . A nd h ew h o desir es th ew o r ld of p erfu mesa nd

g ar al nds (ga ndh a malya ) by h is mer e w ill p er fu mes
cme
,

a nd g
a r la nds o to h im nd h a in o ta ined the
, a v g b
w o r ld o f perfu mesa nd g a r la nd s h e isha pp , y .

A nd h e w h o desir es th e w o r ld of fo o d nd
‘

7 .
a

k by h isme ewill f d nd d ink cmet him

d r in , r oo a r o o ,

and h v ing bt ined th e w ld f f d nd d ink h e

a o a or o oo a r ,

ish p py a .

8 A nd h e w h desi es th e w ld f s n g nd
‘
o r or o o a

m sic by hisme ewill s ng nd m siccmet h im

.

u r o a u o o

nd h v ing bt ined th e w ld f s ng nd m sic

, ,

a a o a or o o a u ,

h e is h ppy a .

9 A n d h e w h d es i es th e w ld f w men by o r or o o

h is me e w ill w men c me t ec
.
,

r eive h im nd
o o o r , a

h ving bt ined th e w ld f w men h e ish ppy

a o a or o o a

Wh teve bj ec t h e is tt c
, .

a r h ed t w h teve
o a a o, a r

obj ect h e desi es by h is me ew ill it c rmes t h im , r o o ,

and h v ing b t ined it h e ish pp y

a o a , a .
I 3 0 x H AN Doo v a u r -

m sru o .

r isenfro m o u t th is ea r th l od a nd ha in r ea hed yb y , v g c
th ehi h e g g
st li h t (self no led e) a ppea r sinits tru e -
k w g ,

fo r m th a t is th e Self th u s h e spo e (w h en a s ed
,
’
, k k
by h is p u pils) h is is th e immo r ta l the fea r less
. T , ,

th is is Br a h ma n A n d O f tha t Br a h ma n th e na me .

isth e T e S ty m ru a a

c
, ,

5 . T h is n me S tty
m o nsists o f th r ee sy
alla a a

b les sa t tl ya m 1
S a t signifi esth e immo r ta l t th e
- -

mo r ta l a nd with y a m h e b inds bo th Bec

.
, , ,

,
a use he .

b inds bo th the immo r ta l a nd th e mo r ta l th er efo re

, ,

it is yn H e wh o
a r . k n ws th is g
o oes da y by da y
into h ea ven (sva r ga ) .

FOU K RTH HA N D A .

I T h t S elfis b nk b
a nda ry so th a tth ese a a
’
a ou

c
.
, ,

wor lds ma y no t be o nfou nded D a y a nd nigh t d o .

not pa ss tha t ba nk nOr o ld a ge dea th a nd g rief;

c
, ,

neither good nor evrl deeds A ll ev il d oer stu rnba k .

-

fr o mit fo r thewo r ld o fB ra h ma nisfleefro ma ll evil

c
, .

2 T herefor e he w ho ha s ro ssed th a t ba nk if
c c
.
,

blind ea ses to be blind ; if wo u nded ea ses to be

c c c
. ,

wou nded ; ifa ffli ted ea sesto bea ffli ted T here
c c
,

forewh entha tba nk ha sbeen r ossed nigh tbe o mes ,

da y indeed fo r th ewo rld o f Br a h ma n is ligh ted u p

c
,

o n efor a ll 1
.

3 A nd .tha t w or ld of B ra h man elo n s to b g th ose

1
We ought pro ba b ly to re a d S a tty a m a n d thenS a t ti ya m ,
- -
.

Thel in tl wou ld thenbethedua o f a na n nba ndha l I ns tea d of l

cj c
.

ya d dhi,
I on e t u r e ya tti S ee A it A r a n I I 5 5 . .
m , , .

1
Setu gen e ra y t, ra nsa ted by b ridge , w a ll
s o ri gin a y a b a n klo f ll
eart h th ro wn u p to s erve as a pa thwa y (pon s)
thro u gh wa ter o r a swa mp S u h ba nkse x is ts ti inm an yp a es . c ll lc .

an d the y e
s r ve a t t he sa m e tim e a s bo u n da r ies m
( y )
a r i dfi be tw een
fie lds beon i
g gn t o l
di ffer en t p p
ro e r i
t e s Cf M a it U p V I I , 7

c
. . . .

RAM Up I I I 2 ; Ta a v Up om
. . , l
m p 59 ; Musd Up I I , a, 5 . . . . . . .

1
K b Up I I I ,
. . I I , 3 .
 VI I I ma r i n a ra , 5 K HA N D A , 3 . I 3 r

on ly who find it by a b stinen e fo r th em th er e is c —

fr eedo m in a ll the wo r lds .

K FF I TH H AN D A .

I Wh t pe plecll s cifi c
a e o th t is e lly a a r a r a

bstinenc
.

a e (b hm é y ) F ra h e wh kn ws ar a r a or o o

bt insth t (w ld f B h m n wh ic
.
,

o a a h th e s b t in
or o ra a o r o a

by s cific enc
,

e) by me ns f bstin
a r e a o a

Wh t pe ple cll s cifi c

, .

a oe (ish t ) th t is e lly a a r a a r a

bstinence f by bstinenc e h ving se c

,

a , or hed (ish a , a ar

t a) h e b t in
v sth e S elf
o a

Wh t pe ple cll s c ifi c
, .

2 a e(s tt ay n ) th t is
o a a r a r a a a

e lly b stinence f by bstinenc

.
.

r a a e h e b t ins f m
,
or a o a ro

(
th e S a t th etr u e , th esafety ) ( tr ans o f th e S elf )
c c n
.

Wh e
a t p o le a ll t
p h e v ow ofsile n e (ma na ) th a t
e lly bs inenc c
.

is r a a ef
t or h e wh o a s , tin en e ha s by b
fou nd o u t th eS elf med ita tes (ma nu te)
c
.
,

3 W h a t e
p po le a ll fa s t in (a n ér a k fi y a n a ) th a t g
c
.
,

is rea ll a stin y b en e fo r th a t S elf does n o t pe r ish

c c
,

(n a n a y )
s a t i w h i h w e fi nd o u t a st in e n e by b
c
.
,

Wha t people a ll a hermitslife(a r a nyfiya na ) th a t ’

c
,

y b
isr ea ll a stinene A ra a n 1
d N ya a r etwo la esin k
c
.

t w
he o r ld o fBra h ma n inth eth ir d h ea enfr o mh en e; ,
v
an k
d th er eisth ela eA ira mma dlya a nd th eA r v a tth a
cy
,

tr e e show er in do nS o ma a nd th e it o f Bra hma n

, g w ,

( Hir a ny g
a a r b ha ) p g
A a r é it a 1
a nd t h e o ld e n P ra h u
‘

,
g b
v im ita (th e ha ll u ilt b
P ra h u Br a h ma n ) by b , .

N ow tha tw o r ld o f Bra h ma nbelo ngsto th o sewh o

find th e la esA r a k nd N ya in th ew o r ld o f Bra h ma n

a

by me ns f b a o a c
stinene; for th em ther e is fr eedo m
in ll thew ld s
a or
1
.

I n the K a ush Br Up I , 3 , the a ke is al ed Ar a , a t le as

t l cl
c
c c
. . .

a o rdin g t
o h
t e omment
a t
or .

I ntheK a us h Br Up A pa rfig ita isno t pfllr, b u tfiya ta nam

1

cfl c
. . . .

1
Thefifth kha nda is hie y mea ntto r eommend b ra hmah r ya
K 2
I 3 2 K H AN D oo vA -
U PA N I S H A D .

S I XTH K HAN DA .

I N ow tho se a r ter ies o f th e h ea r t o nsist o f a c

c
.

b w ro b
n su sta n e o f a w hite, lu e, ello w , a nd r ed ,
b y
or a b sine
t c
n efr o m a ll wor d y enoyments enoined on the b r a h ll j , j
ma karin the stu dent, a s a means of ob taining a know edge of l
c c
,

B ra h ma n Bu t in s tea d of showing tha t su h a b stinen e isindis

cc ll c l cl
.

p e n sa b e fo r a p p l
r o e r o n e n t r a t io n o f o u r in te e tua f a u t ie s w e
c c cc
,

ar e t o d t l
ha t a b stinen e isthes am e a s er ta in s a r ifi e s; a n d this
is s h o wn no t by a r guments bu t by a numbe r of v e ry f ar f et hed -
c
l l
, ,

p ya s o n w o r d s T h e s e it i s im p o s sib e t o re nd e r ina n y t
r a n s la

c
.

tion na y they ha r d y des erve b eing tra nsa te dl T hu s a b s tinen e l

cl cc c
.
, ,

is s a id t o b e ide nti a with sa r ifi e, ye g n a b e a u s e y go fi fi tfi

c
, ,

he who kn
’
o ws ha s a ertain s imi a r ity with yag fia I sh ta l
cc c c
.
, ,

an ot her kin d ofs a r ifi e is o m p a r ed w it h e s h a na se a r h ; s a t t r a

c
, ,

y a n a w ith S a t th e T ru e th e B ra h m a n a n d tr fiy a n a p r o te tio n ;
l c c
, , , ,

ma u na si ene with ma na na medita ting (whi h ma y be r ight) ;

, , ,

an asa k fiy a na fast in g w ith n a s to p e r ish a nd a r a n fi

y g a n a a , , ,

l l
, ,

her mits ife with a r a ray s a n d a y a na go ing to the two a kes

’

c
,

l l l
, , ,

A r a a nd N y a whi h a r e b eieved to exis tinthe e g e n d a r

y w o r d
c c c
,

of B r a h m an N ot hing a nb e mor e a b su rd H a vin g o n e s tru k

cl c c
. .

theno teof Bra h ma n i egends s u h a s we fin d it fo r insta n e in , , ,

theK a u s hita ki b r ahma na u pa nis ha d the a u tho r goeso n Besides

- -

l
.
,

the a kesA ra a nd N ya (intheK a u s h ita ki b rah ma na u pa nis ha d we - -

l
h a ve o ny one ake a ed A ra ) he men l t cll
ions th e A ira mma dI ya ,

l l
,

a ke , a n d ex p a in s it a s a i r a
( ir fi a nn a m ta n m a ya a ir o m a n d a s , ,

tena pfima m a ira m) a nd ma d i y a deightfu T heA r va ttha tree l l

c c
.
,

l
,

whi h pou rsdown Soma isno t to r t ure d into a n y thi n g e se e x e p t

c
,

l l
,

tha t So ma is e x
p a in e d a s t h e im m or ta , or n e tar A p a r fig i t a

c c c c cq
.

b e omesth e it y o f B ra h m a n b e a u se i t a n b e o n u e r e d b y n o

c c c ll
,

on e ex e p t t ho se w h o h a ve
p r a tis ed a b stin e n e A n d th e h a

whic ewhee is c mi b ec
.

h els lled r a Vib hu p r a ta o -

ra b hu mes P
v i mi ta m, o r P r a b h u -
v ini r mi ta , ma deby P r a b h u , i e B r a h ma n . .

l ll
.

A ll th e fu fi ed desir es, a s enu mera ted in kha nda s z 5,

w heth er

h e finding a ga in of o u r
t mothers or enter ing the fa thers a nd
B ra hma l oka wit h its l a kes a nd p a l a c
,

es mu st b e ta ken no t a s
ma ter ia l (sthfila) b u t asmenta l o nly (mana sa ) O n tha t a c c
, ,

ou n t

ho wever they a r e by no mea ns c

,

ider ed a s fa l s
.
,

on s e o r u nr ea l a s
l ittleasdreamsa re Drea msa refa lse and u nrea l rela tively o nly
, ,

.
,

i e r ela tively to wha t we s

,

. . ee when we a wa ke; b u t no t in them

elves Wha tever wes ee in wa king a l so ha s been sho wn to b e
,

s .
, ,
I 34 K H AND OGVA U PA N I S I I A D -
.

lo k a
) . A nd wh ile hismind isfa ilin h eis g , g ing t o o

th e su n . For th e su n is th e do o r o f th e w ld ( f or o

B ra h ma n) Th se wh kn w w lk in; th se w h
. o o o , a o o

do n t kn wo e sh t t T he e is thisve se
o ,
ar u ou . r r
1

Th e e r ne a r ter ieso f th eh ea r t;
a r ea h u ndr ed a nd o

on e o f th em penetra tes th e r ow n of the h ea d c

mo ving u pwa r ds by it a ma nr ea h es th eimmo rta l c
h er sser ve fo r d epa r ting ind iffer ent dir e tio ns
th eo t c
c
,

e i n d i fferen t d i r e tio ns
y a ,

S EVEN T H K HAN D A
3

I . w c
P rag apa ti sa id : T h eS elf h i h isfr eefr o msin
' ‘
,

f eef m ld ge f m de th nd g ief f m h nge

r ro o a ro a a r ro u r

nd th i st wh ic
, ,

a h desi es n th ing b t wh t it
r ,
gh t r o u a ou

t d es
o i e nd im gines n th ing b t wh t it gh t t
r a a o u a ou o

im gine th t it iswh ic h we m st se c
,

a h t th t it
a u ar ou a

is w h ic
, ,

h w e m st t y t nde st nd H e wh h s u r o u r a . o a

se c h ed
ar t th t S elf nd nde st nds it b t ins
ou a a u r a , o a
’
a ll w o r lds a nd a ll d esir es .

2 The D ev as
(g o ds a
) nd A su ra s (demo ns) b oth
w ds nd s id W ell let s se c
.

h ea r d th ese h or a a : u ar

h if ne h s se c
th t S elf by w hic
, ,

f or a h ed it t , o a ar ou .

ll w ld s nd ll d esi es e b t ined
’
a or a a r ar o a .

T h ss y ng I nd w entf m th eD ev s Vi k n
u a I ra ro a ro a a

f m th e A s s nd b th w ith t h ving c
,

ro m u ra a o ou a o

m nicted with e c c
, ,

u h th e
a pp h ed P a
g p ti a o r, a r oa ra a ,

P r asna Up I I , I
ccs in heK t/ 6
. .

T he sa me ver se o ur t a Ia 1 6; a nd is fr e u ently q
inst nc
e M it c
,

q ed
uo t esewhere, fo r l a , a o 1 6 4 F o r vish va I I I Imm p . . . .
' '

l
,

th er ightr ea ding wo u d s ee m to bevishva k I n th eM a it Up VI

c
. . .
,

g o , th e T r ish/u b h a r e r edu ed to A nu shlu b h v er e

s s S ee a l s o .

P r a ma Up I I I , 6 7 Mund Up I I , 2
.
-
. . .

3
H ere the highes t prob e m is tr ea ted a ga in, th eknow edgeof l l
t l
hetr ueSef, whi h ea dsbeyond thewor d of Bra hm cl a an d l
l
ena b estheindivid u a sefto retu r ninto theH ighestSelf l l .
 VI I I P RA P ATH A K A , 7 K H A N DA , 3 . I 35

g
ho ldi n fuel in their h a nd s a s is th e cst m f
u o or

cg
,

u ils a
p p ppr oa h in th eir m a ster .

3 T h
. ey d w elt th e e s p p ils f th i ty tw r a u or r -
o

ye s T hen P gap ti sked th em F wh t

ar . ra a a :
‘
or a

p p ur se h ov e y b th d w el
at h e e ou o r

T h ey eplied A s ying f y s is being e

r :
‘
a o ou r r

pe te
ad i t
,h e S elf
v z w h ich is f
. ee f m s in f ee r ro , r

f m ld ge f m d e th n
ro o ad g ief f m h nge ro a a r ro u r

nd th i st w h ic
, ,

a h d esi es n thing b t wh t it
r , gh t r o u a ou

t de
o si e nd im gines n th ing b t wh t it gh t t
r a a o u a ou o

imagine th t it iswh ic h w e m st se c
,

a h t th t it u ar ou a

c
, ,

is wh i h we mu st tr y to nder sta nd H e wh o ha s u

c
.

sea r h ed o u tth a t S elf a nd u nder sta nds it o b ta insa ll ,

w o r ld sa nd a ll desir es
”
N ow w e b oth v
ha e d elt w
bc
.

’
h er e e a u sewew ish fo r th a t S elf .

Pragfipa ti sa id to th em The per so nth a t isseen

in th e ’
eye , th a t is th e S elf . T h is iswh at I ha e v
sa id . T h is is th e imm a l, t
or t he fea r less, th is is
B ra h ma n
’

cv
.

T hey as ked
S ir h e wh o is per ei ed in th e :
‘

cv
,

w ater , a nd h e wh o is per ei ed in a mirr or , wh o

’
is he?
H e r eplied : H e h imself indeed is seen in a ll
‘

th ese

Th e ommen tcor e
at x p a ins this rightl r Pragfip ati mea n sby l .

th eperso nt ha tisseeninthe eye, the rea a gentof seein g, w ho i s l

seenby s age so ny, evenwith th e ir eye s s
h u tlH isp p ,
u i s ho wev er , . l
misu nder sta nd him T hey think of theper so ntha t isseen, no tof
.

thepe rsont ha tsees( oga s ansI I , The per so ns Y

eeninthe -

ey e is to t he m th e s m a ll fig u re im a ged in the e e
y , a nd h
t eygo o n
th er efor e to a sk whethe r the im age in t
,
er or I na mirror is
he wa t
not theSef l
c
.

T he omme nta tor sa rea tgrea tpa insto ex p a intha tPragflpa ti l

told n o f a lsehood H em ean tby pu ms ha th eper s
. on al element in
I 3 6 K H AN D O GY A -
U PA N I S H A D .

EG K I H TH H A N DA .

I . L k ty
‘
S elf in p n
oo f w a ou r a a o ater , a nd
wha tev e y d n t nd e st nd f y S elf 1
r ou o o u r a o ou r

cme nd tell me
,

’
o a .

T h ey l ked in th ew oo ater -

p a n . T h en P r agapa ti

sa id to th em:
‘
Wh d o yo u at see? ’

T h ey s id a
‘
b
We o th see th eself th u s a lto eth er , g
a p ict e ev en t ur o th e ve y h r a ir s a nd na ils .
’

2 A fter yo u h a e
P rag fipa ti sa id to th e m: ‘
v
c
.

a do r n y
ed o u r sel es h a e p u t o n o u r b est lo th es v v y
c
,

an d lea ned o u r sel es lo o a a in into th ew a ter y v ,

k g
n
’

p a .

T h ey ned th emsel es h a in
a fter v g d
h a in a or v v g
best c c
, ,

p u t on th eir o an d le aned th emsel es l th es v ,

k
lo o ed into th e w a ter pa n -
.

P r ag apa ti sa id :
‘
Wh t d y a o ou see?
’

3 T h ey s id a :
‘
J st s w e
u a a re w ell a do r ned
best c
, ,

c
.

w ith ou r l th es o a nd le n th s w e e b th
a u ar o

best c
,

th er e, S ir w ell a do r ned w ith l th es nd

ou r o a

c
, ,

’
le n a .

P r ag apa ti sa id :
‘
Th a t is the S elf th is is th e im
.

mo r ta l ,
th e fea r less, th is is B r a h ma n .

T h enb y s tisfi ed inth ei h e ts

oth w ent a w a a r ar .

4 A nd P a
g p ti l k ing fte t h em s id T h
raey a oo a r a
‘

b th g w y w ith t h v ing pe c
.
, ,

o o a eiv ed nd w ith t
a ou a r a ou

h v ing k n w n th e S elf nd w h eve f th ese tw

a o a o r o o
2

A s s w ill f ll w th is d c
, ,

w h eth e D e s r t in
va e or u ra ,
o o o r
’

(u
p a nish a d) ,
w ill per ish .

N o w V ir o éa na , sa tis ed in h is h ea r t w ent to fi th e

c c
,

A su r a s a nd p r ea h ed th a t d o tr ineto th em th a t th e ,

b y
self (th e o d ) a lo ne is to b e w o r sh ipped th a t th e ,

I ta ke fitma na lz asa genitive

go v er ned b y ya d no t a s a n
c
cs i e p l l
, ,

a u a tv u ra

T hec
.

mment t o a or r e a ref
a dsya t or ya ta lz .
I 3 8 K H AN D o cU -
P A N I S HA D .

H e sa id :
‘
S ir ,
as th is self th e ( h
s a d ow ) is w ell
ned wh enth eb od y iswell a d o r ned well d r essed
a do r

c
, , ,

whe n th e bo d y is w ell dr essed w ell lea ned if th e

c
, ,

bo dy iswell lea ned th a t self w ill a lso b e blind if

c
, ,

the bo d y isb lin d la me if th e bod y is la me r ippled

c c
, , , ,

if th e bo dy is r ippled a nd w ill per ish in fa t a s ,

soo n a s th e bo dy per ishe T her efo r e I see no '

s .

go od in th is ’

3 S o it i
.s in d eed M a
gh a v a t r eplied P r ag fi p a ti ; , ,

b u t I sh a ll ex pla in h im (th e tr u e S elf) fu r th er to

yo u L iv e w
. ith m e a no th er t h irty tw o ye a rs
’
-
.

H e liv ed w ith h im a no th er th ir ty tw o y ea r s a nd -

th en Pr aga pa ti sa id
T K EN TH H A N DA .

I . H ewh o m ves b t h
o a ou a
pp y in d e ms h e is r a ,

th e S elf , this is th e immo r ta l , th e fea r less th is is ,

Br a h ma n
’
.

T h en I nd went ra y s tisfi ed inh ish e t

a wa a ar . Bu t
bef e h e h d etor th is
a r ur ned t th e D ev s h e s w
o a a

d iffi c
,

lty A lth gh it is t e th t th t self is n t

u . ou ru a a o

blind even if th e b dy is blind n l me if the

, o , or a ,

b dy isl me th gh it is t e th t th t self is n t
o a , ou ru a a o

rend e ed f lty by th e f lts f it (th e b d y)

r au au o o

N r st c k wh en it (th e b dy) is st c
,

o k n ru o ru or

l med wh en it is l med yet it is s if th ey st c

,

a k a a ru

h im (th e self) in d e ms s if th ey c
,

h sed h im r a ,
a a
1
.

1
a din
I h a v e a dopted the r e g vikklz fiya ya c
nti, b e a u se it is the
most diffi c
u lt a nd th er efo r e ex pla ins most ea sil y theva r io u s c
or

mptions or it ma y b e emenda tio ns tha t ha ve c

,

, rep t int
o th e text
l
, .

S an ka r a ex p a ins vikklz fid a ya nti b y vidrfiva ya n ti a nd this s hows

cl
,

ha t he too must ha v e r ea d Vikklz fiya ya nti, fo r he ou d not ha ve

'

t -

l
ex p a ined v ikklz fida ya nti, whi h mea nsthey u n o ver o r they dep rive c c
of t heir ot c
l
hing, b y vidr fiv a ya nti, they d rive a wa y I t istr u e h
t a t
c
.

v ikklz fiya ya ni ma y b eex p a ine

t d intwo wa ys; it ma y bethe a u s a l
tiv eo f a sto , ct b
u , h is
utt mea ning isnot very e h ere,
a pp ro pr ia t
 VI I I P RA P ATH A K A , Io sa u na 4 , . 1 39

v cnsc
H e e o mese en bc i s sit we e f p in nd o ou , a r , o a , a

sh eds te s T h e ef e I see n g d in th is
ar . r or o oo .

3 T k ing f
. el in h is h nd
a s h e w ent g in s u a ,
a a a a

il Pr agapa ti Pr agApa ti sa id to h im: Ma

‘
p p
u to .

gh a v a t fi a s ou
y y e n t a a w
s
a tis ed in o ur he wy
a rt f
or

c bc
, ,

w ha t pu r po sed id yo u o me a k ? ’

g
H e sa id : S ir a lth o u h it is tr u e tha t th a t self
‘
,

isn tblind even if th eb d y isblind n l me if th e

o o , or a ,

b d y is l me th gh it is t e th t th t self isn t
o a , ou ru a a o

rende ed f lty by th ef lts f it (th eb d y)

r au au o o

c c
,

4 N st k w h en it (th e
or b d y) is s
rut k n o ru or

l med wh en it is l med yet it is s if th ey st c

.
,

a k a a ru

h im (th e self) in d e ms s if th ey c
,

h sed h im r a a a

H e bec mesevencnsc
.
,

i s sit we e f p in nd
o o ou , a r ,
o a ,
a

sh ed s te s T h e ef e I se e n g d in this
'
ar . r or o oo .

’
‘
S o it is indeed eplied Pr ag apa ti
, M a gha v a t ,
r
'

‘
bu t I sha ll ex pla in him (th e tr u e S elf) fu r th er to
yo u . Livew ith me a no th er th ir t t
wo y -
ye a rs .
'

H eli ed v w ith him a no ther th ir ty -

wo
t ye a rs . T hen
Pr aga pa ti sa id :

a q ite ind missible in n he p ss ge whee iu bfiy y ti

nd u a a ot r a a r V a a

occs whee s if dei ed f m IM ( fx m) n cs i e sense

ur r a r v ro V o o a
’

I a a u a tv

cld h dly h ec
, ,

en be e e p l n i n h n id a
,

S hha a ra h s ou ar av o a t
tr x a a to ta v r

Vay n i h e
ay m ket, t n w y T h e t M a M y y i i
rus a a roo VI a at

ec
.
,

r gni e
s
o d in Pi nini I I I 8 n d in h
t e D hfi pfil l 8 g , I ,
2 , a t
u t
a 2 , ta ,

but it ha s hitherto be en met with in this pa sa ge o ny, a n

s d in l
Bnha dara nya ka Up I V, 3 , 2 0
'

H ere a s he a u tho r spe

o t a ks of l
l c
. .

a ma nwh o im a gines tha t pe

o p e ki him or do him vio e ne, or l ll
ha t a n eepha nt ha seshi
t l c m or h a t hefal
t l sin t
o a p it . Herewe
ha ve ha stiva M nd S a n ka ra a t le
a
y y ,
a i
t as t a s pr in
a ted by ,

D r Roe r e x p a in s this by M l a at
p y i v iu k fl d a y a i
t vid r fiv a y ;
a ti
c c
.
, , ,

M u h better isDviveda ga nga s omme nta ry a s

'
dhfiva tity a rtha k .

l
,

p u b is hed b y D r W eb er S a ta p . B rah m p I, I 4 5 K a d e n
.a m . .
,

ha stl W y y
a a tlv a v idr ava y a tiva ; Va k a g a t a n g p
u u dh u p a vitb i ,

pa n ip a nibh y y
a fi a iti (P art I I I I 2 8 ) svfi r th a a y p y y
a ra t a a lt I n th e
c m
.
, , .

Di tion a r y of Boe htlin g k a n d R o t h th e d er i v a tio n f

r om t o

c c
,

ut , ispr e fer re d; s eeNa htr age s V M a . . . .

I 4o K H AN D O GY A -
U PA N I SH A D .

EL E V EN TH K H A N DA .

I
‘
Wh en m n being a a
p asleep , r e osi ng a nd at

c
.
,

p er fe t r est 1
, seesno d r ea ms th a t isth e S elf, th is is ,

th e i mmo r ta l th e fea r less, th is is B r a h ma n ’

n y s sfi ed inh is h e
.
,

T henI nd ra w e t a wa a ti a rt . Bu t
bef ore he ha d retu r ned to th e D ev as h e sa w th is

clty
,

d if
fi u . I ntr u th h e th u s do es no t no w h imself k
(h is self) th a t h e is I , nor d o es h e no w n th in k a y g
tha t ex ists . H e is g o ne to u tter a nnih ila tio n I see .

no g ood in th is .

2 . T king
a fu el in h is h a nd h e w ent a g n as a
ai

p p uil to P r a a a ti
g p P r a a
g pa ti sa id t o . h im: M a

gh a v a t a s yo u w e nt a wa sa tis e d in y fi y ou r h ea r t,
c bc
,

fo r w h a t p u r po se d id yo u o me a k ?
’

H e sa id : S ir in th a t w a y h e d o es no t
‘
,
kn w o

h imself (h is self) th a t h e is I no r d o es h e , kn w o

a y g
n th in th a t ex ists H e is o ne to u tter a nnih ila . g
tio n I see n
. o o o d inth is
’
g .

M
’
3 S o i
.t i
‘
s ind eed a
g h a v a t r eplie d P r aga pa ti ; , ,

b u t I sh a ll ex pla in h im (th e tr u e S elf) fu r th er to

‘

y ou a n d n
,o t h in m o r e th a n th is
2
L i e h g
e r e oth e r . v
’
fiv e yea r s .

v
H e li ed th er eo th er fiv e ea r s y . T his m d e in a a ll
oneh u nd r ed a nd o ne ea r s a nd th er efo r e it is sa id y ,

th a t I nd ra M a gh a v a t li ed o ne h u nd r ed a nd o ne v
ye a rs a s a
p p il wuith P r a a
g p a ti . P r a ga pa ti sa id to
h im
T W LF K E TH I I A N DA .

M a gh a v a t this b dy is m t l nd lw y s
‘
I o or a a a a

I t is th e b d e f th t S elf w h ic
.
,

h eld by d e th a . a h iso o a

1
Se eK it Up V I I I , 6 , 3
. . .

1
n l
S a ka r a ex p a ins thisa s mea ning the r ea l Sel f n , ot a nything
differ ent fromt
h eS ef l .
1 4 2 K H AN D o cU -
P A N I S HA D .

Like a s a hor se atta c

h ed to a ct ar so is the
c
,

spir it 1
( pr a a , n pragfi atma n) att
a h ed t o th is b dyo .

4 N ow wh ee the sight h s ente ed int the

r a r o

c c
.

v o id (th e O p en sp e th e b l k p p il f th eaey )
e ,
a u o ,

th er e is th e e
p rso n o f th e e e
y , th e eye itself is h
t e
instru ment o f seein g . H ew h o kn ws let mesmell
o ,

th is, h e is th e S elf th e nose is th e instr u ment o f

,

smellin g
kn ws let mes y th is h e isth e
. H ew h o o , a ,

S elf th e t ng e is the inst men

,
o t f s yin
u g He ru o a .

w h kn w s let me h e th is h e is th e S elf th e e
o o , ar , , ar

isth e inst ment f h e ing ru o ar .

5 H
. e w h k n w s let m e th in k t
oh is he is th e o , ,

S elf th e mind is h is d ivine eye H e th e S elf 1

seeing th ese p le s es (w h ic
.
, , ,

h t th e s e h idden
a ur o o r ar

lik e b ied t e s e f g ld) th gh his div ine

a ur r a ur o o r ou

eye i e themind e
, . .j ices ,
r o .

T h e D ev s w h
‘
e in th e w ld f B h m n
a o ar or o ra a

medit te n th t S elf ( s t gh t by P g ap ti t
a o a a au ra a o

I nd nd by I nd
ra ,
a t th e D ev s) T h e ef e ll ra o a . r or a

w ld s b el n
or g t th em nd ll desi es H e wh
o o ,
a a r . o

kn ws th t S elf nd nde st nds it b t ins ll

o a a u r a , o a a

w ld s n
or d ll d esi es
a Th s s id P gap ti y e
a r .
’
u a ra a , a,

th u s sa id P r a g a p a ti .

c
ei esin ll
v a h ingshisS ef o ny,
t l l noth ing ese l . I nh is cmmen
o t
ar y

n th e T a ittiriya Upa nisha d (p 4 5) S a I I ka ra r efers this pa ssa ge

'

c c
.

to Br a hm a na sa n e ffe t, no tto B r a hma na sa a u s e

cc cl
.

1
The s p irit h
t e o n s io u s se f is n o t id en ti a w ith h
t e b od yl
c
,

l j l l
, ,

b ut o ny oin ed to it ike a ho r s e or dr iv ing it ike a ha r iote

, er , , .

I nothe r pa s s a ge sthe s en ses a re th eho r s es; b u d d h i r ea so n the

c c
, ,

c
ha r io teer ma na s
heke an
, m i d th e
f A na ndag n
r eins
c
an
n T
a gir i
h e sp ir
,i tisa t
t a h ed t
o h
t e .

a rt b y t t a ;

c c l l
. .

Bea u s e it per eivesnot o ny wha t is present, b u t a s o wh a t

ta n
ispa s d fu tur e .
 VI I I m ri r na x s ,
I 4 a s, I . 1 43

T H I a T ssN T H K HA N D A
1

F m the d k (th e B h m n f th e he t) I
I ro ar ra a o ar

cmet the neb l s (thew ld f B h m n) f m

.

o o u ou or o ra a ,
ro

th e neb l s t th e d k sh king ff ll evil s

u ou o ar , a o a , a a

h se sh kesh ish i s nd s th e m nf ees h e self

or a a r , a a oo r r

f m th e m th f RAh
ro H ving sh ken ff the
ou o u
1
a a o

b dy I bt inself m de nd s tisfi ed the nc

.

o , o ae ted ,
a a a , u r a

w ld f B h m n y e I b t i ni t
or o ra a , a , o a .

F o u a TE EN TH K HA N DA .

I H ewh o is clled eth e

a r
’
I
(Aki ta ) is th e r e ea ler v
T h t withinw h ic
.

o f a ll fo r ms a nd names ah th ese
c
.

fo rmsa nd na mesa r e o nta in ed isth e Br a h ma n the ,

I mmo r ta l th e S elf
c
.
,

I o me to th e ha ll o f P r ag apa ti to th e h o u se; I '

,

am t g g g g
h e lo rio u s a mo n B rah ma ns lor io u s a mo n
c
,

p inres g l i s m ng m en
,
I b t ined th t
or ou a o
1
. o a a

gl y I m gl i s m ng the gl i s M y I
or , a o r ou a o or o u . a

neve g t th e wh ite t thless yet dev

r o ingo , oo ,
ou r ,

wh ite b de ; m y I nev e g
a t ito
‘
a r o o .

1
This ha pte c
r iss ed to o nta ina hymnof triumph
u ppo s c .

1
Rahu , in a ter times a mo nlster su pposed to swa ow the sun ll
moo na tever y so la r or l u na r ec
lipse A tfir stweonly hea r of
,

a nd .

themou th o r hea d of Rfihu I nla ter timesa body wa sa s signed to .

him b ut it h a d to be de
, str o yed a ga in by Vislv m s
o tha t nothing ,

rema ined o fhimbu t hishea d Rahu seemsder ived fr om ra h to .

,

sepa ra te to remove From it ra ksh to wish or strive to remove

l ci n aksh s c nd in
, .
, ,

t
o keep 0 6. t
o pro te t a a different a pp i a to r a a

lenc
, ,

e in
tar g w y i a b be
a n e il s
vo
p i i e mkshfs t , a ro r, a v r t
c c
.
, ,

ehe s
p e is nm e f B h m n
t r or be se like a , a a o ra a , au ,

ehe B hm nh sn b dy nd sinfini el y s
t r, ra m ll
a a o o a I t a

ecl sses cmm nly cl led cses e c

.

Hee he h e
1
r t tr le ly a , o o a a t , ar ar

ma r ked by thena mesof bri hma na ri ga n a nd Vir , , .

1
Yon ir abdita mw anan end riya m .
1 44 K H AN D o cU -
PA N I S H A D .

FF I TE EN TH K H A N DA .

I . B r a h ma (H ir a rz ya ga r b h a or Pa r a mesv a r a ) to ld

th is to P r aga pa ti (K sy p ) P a
g p ti
a t M n (
ah is a , ra a o a u

so n), M a nu t m nk ind H e w h h s le nt th e
o a o a ar

f mily f te che s ccd ing t th e

.

V ed a fr o m a a o a r a or o

ced
,

sa r n th e leisu r e time left fr o m th e d u ties

r u le, I

to b e per fo r med fo r th e G u ru w h o a fter r e e iving c

c
, ,

h isd is h a r ge h a s settled inh is o w nh o u se k eeping

, ,

th e m em r y o f w h a t h e h a s lea rnt by rep eating

u
p o

it r egu la r ly in so me sa r ed spo t w h o h a s bego tten c

cc
,

v ir tu o u s sons a nd o n entra ted a ll h is senses o n

c c
,

th e S e lf never giving p a in to a ny r ea tu r e ex ep t
cific
, ,

atth etlr th a s 1
(es
sa r h e w h b eh ves th s o a u

ec
,

a ll h is life , r h es th ew
a o r ld o f B r a h ma n, a nd do es
no t r etu r n y ea h e d o es no t r etu r n
, ,
.

1
The cmment t
sa yst
o ha teventra ve ing a b ou t a sa mendi
a or ll
c c
ant aus es pa in, b u t th a t a mendi a nt is a o wed to impo r tu ne c ll
e
p p
o e fo r a msl a t l
tr h
t a s, l
or s a r ed p a es th er se x p a in h
t is c lc O . l
difier ent
'

ly .
T A LA VA K A R A U PA N I S H AD -

F S K
IR T H A N DA .

T H E P u p il a
I : ose w ish does th e sk s A t wh
‘

c
.

mind sent fo r th pr o eed o n its err a nd ? A t wh o se

co mm an d do esth e r st r ea th go fo r th A t w h o se fi b
w ish do w e u tter th is spee h ? h a t god d ir e ts
’
c W c
th e eye, o r th e ea r ?
2 Th e ea h er r eplies T c
I t isth e ea r o f th e a r c
c c
.
,

th e min d o f th e mind th e spee h o f S pee h th e , ,

b e th
r a b e th
nd th e eye of th e eye Wh en
of r a , a .

fr eed (fr o m th e senses) th ew ise o n depa r ting fr o m

becmeimm
,

th is w o r ld , o o rtal
1

3 T h e eye d.o es no t go th ith er no r spee h ,

no r ,
c
mind Wedo not now , w edo no t u nder sta nd h o w
k
necnte c
.
,

any o h it a a .

4 .
‘
I t is d iffer ent fr o m th e kn w n o ,
it is a lso

a b vethe nk n wn th sw eh vehe d f m th se
o u o , u a ar ro o

o f ld w h t gh t sth is
o o au u
1

c c
,

5 T h t w
. h i h is
‘
n t e p aessed by sp e e h nd o x r a

T his ese dmi s f

1
i s nsl i ns nd sill m e
v r a i s t o v a r ou t
ra a to ,
a t or v a r ou

e pl n i ns I nse d f king ak m l ike ll he he w ds

x a a to ta o t
a V a a t ot r or

ke hem ll s c cs i es g ened
.
, ,

as n min i e we migh
a o a tv tt
a t a a a u a tv ov r

c
,

l
,

by im ky at nd s p fin s
u y p i m
a,l s p en
a h ei sen a u r a a r a : a a ar t t a

tence Wh isme n b y hee f hee is ey f lly e pl in

at ed a t t ar o t ar v r u x a

by h e c he simples c c l d seem
.

mmen
t b o ep i n ta t
or , ut t ta a to
t wo u t
o

takei s n ns we ta he p ec eding q esi ns s h

a a he e fr to t r u to o t a tt ar o

hec s h l d be ken f him h di ec s he e i e heS elf

,

t ar ou ta or w o r t t ar , t

B hm n T h iswill b ec mec le e swep c

. .
,

or ra a . eed o ar r a ro .

1
Cf . I r a Up . 1 1 ; 1 3 .
 1 4 8 TA L A VA K ARA -
U PA N I S H A D .

h speec
by wh ic h is e p essed th t l ne kn w s x r a a o o a

B h m n n t th t whic
,

ra h pe ple he e d e
a o a o r a or

T h t whic
.
,

6 h d es n t th ink by mind
a nd o o a

by whic
.
,

h th ey s y mind is th ght th t l ne a ou
1
a a o

kn w s B hm n n t th t whic
, , ,

o a h pe ple h e e
ra a , o a o r

a do r e

c
.

7 T h t w h i h d es n t see byath e eye nd by o o a

wh ic
.
,

h ne sees (th e w k f th e eyes th t l ne

o or o a a o

kn w s B hm n n t th t wh ic
,

o a h pe ple h e e
ra a , o a o r

a dor e

T h twh ic
.

8 h d es n t h e by the e
‘
a nd by o o ar ar, a

wh ic
.

h th ee ish e d th t l ne k n w s B h m n
ar ar a a o o a ra a

n t th t wh ic
, ,

o h p e ple h e e d e
a o r a or

c
.

9 T h t w h i h d es n t b eath e by b e th nd o o r a r a a

by wh ic
.
,

h b e th is d w n th t l nek n w s B h
r a ra a a o o a ra

m n n t th t wh ic
,
’
a , h pe pleh e e d e
o a o r a or .

O K S EC ND I I AN D A .

Th e T e c
1 . h e s ys I f th thin kest I kn w
a r a :
‘
ou o

it w ell th en th kn west s ely b t little wh t is

, ou o ur u , a

th t f m f B h m n k n w n it m y b e t th ee
a or o ra a o ,
a ,
o

T h e P p il s ys
2 . I d n t th ink I k n w it
u a :
‘
o o o

well n d I k n w th t I d n t k n w it H e
, or o o a o o o .

1
T heva r ia leci m n s to a a o ma ta m (suppor ted a ls o b y th e cm
o

menta r y) is me iclly nd g t
r a a ra mma tic
a lly easier , b u titma y be, fo r
ha tvery
t ea son a n e
r me nd at io n .

l
,
1
I no r d er to obt a in a ve rs e, we mu st ea veo u tthewordstva m
y a d a s
y a d ev eshv a h
t a nu m im amsy a m ev a T h ey wer e p r o b a b y l
c
.

in s er ted , a sa nex u s e for the thir d kha nda tr ea ting of ther ea tio n l
o f B r a hm an t o t he De va s T her e is o n ide
s ra b eva riet
y
. in th e c l
tex t, a sh a nded do wn in the S i ms veda a nd inth eA th arva v eda ,
c
- -

whi h s howsth a tithasbe enta mpered Wi th B a b a r a m for da b h ra m

c
c
.

l
may be the o der r ea ding, a ssynez esis o u rs a ga in a nd a ga inin
theUp a n isha ds .
I 50 TA L A V A K ARA -
U PA N I S H A D .

ma n a nd , th e y th o u ght , th is v i t
or cy is o urs o nly ,

th is g e tness isr a ou r s o nl y
cv
.

2 . B r a h ma np er ei ed th isa nd e ed to th em a pp a r .

Bu t th e d id no t no y k w
it a nd sa id : Wh a t sp r ite ,
‘

( ayks h a o r y a k sh y )
a is th is ?
’

3 h .e s a T y
id to A ni (fi r e) :
‘
0 G Ata g
v ed a s fi n d ,
’ ’
o u t wh a t s p r ite t h is is Y e s h e s a id .
, .

4 H. e r a n to a r d it a n d B ra w
h m a n s a id to h
, im
‘
Who a r e yo u ” H e r eplied : I a m A ni I a m
‘
g ,
’
Gata v eda s .

5 B ra h m a n s a id : W h a t p o e r is in ‘

y o u ?
’
A n i w g
c b
.

re p lied :
‘
I o u ld u r n a ll h a t e e r th er e is o n w v
’
ea r th .

6 Br a h ma n p u t a stra
. efo r e h im sa in w b , y g
w
Bu r nth is H e ent towa r ds it ith a ll hismi h t
’
w g
t h ecld n t b c
.
,

bu n it T h enh er etu r ned th en e

ou o ur

c
.

and sa id : I o u ld no t find o u t w h a t sp r iteth is is

’
.

7 T h.en th ey sa id t o V ay u
( )
a ir : 0 v ay u fin d
‘
,
’ ’
o u tw h a t s r iteth isis p . Y es h esa id , .

8 . H e ra n to w a rd it ,
a nd B ra h ma n sa id to him
‘
Wh o a re
yo u ? ’
H e r eplied :
‘
I a m Vityu ,
I a m
Mata r isv a n
’
.

9 B r a h m a n s a id : \ Vh a t p o er is in yo u a u
‘
w Vy
c
.

r e lie
p d :
‘
I o u ld t a e u p a ll h at e er th er e is o n k w v
’
ea r th .

to . w bef e h im s ying
Br a h ma n p u t a str a or , a
‘
Tk a went t w ds it w ith ll h is
e it u p
’
He o ar a

migh t b t h e c ld n t t ke it p T h en h e e
.

u ou o a u r

ed th enc I cld n t find

, .

t n e nd s id t wh t
‘
ur a a : ou o ou a
’
spr ite th is is .

I 1 . T
h en th e sa id to I ndra y :
‘
O M a gh a v a n find ,

o u t w ha t sp r ite th is is H e ent to .
’
w w a r ds it,
b u t it
disa pp ea r ed fr o m efo r eh im b
Then in the s me sp c cme
.

1 2 . e (eth e) a a r he a
 I V K HA N D A , 4 . I 51

to w a r ds a w
ma n highly
o , a dor ned s, the
itwa s U rn :

d a u h ter g o f H ima va t H e sa id to h er : Wh o is
1 ‘
.

’
tha t spr ite?

F o ua T H K H AN DA .

1 S h e r eplied :
‘
I t is B ra hma n I t is th ro u h g
v ic bc
. .

th e t y or Bra h ma n th a t yo u ha eth u s e o me
of v
m A fter th a t h e ne tha t it wa s Bra h ma n
k w
’
g t . .

2. T D v
her efo r e these e a s v iz A gni a u a nd ,
. . v y .

I nd r a ar ea sit w e e b v e th e r a o oth er g ods, for the y

c
, , ,

to u h ed it (th e B ra h ma n) nea r est 1

.

3 A nd th erefo r e I ndr a is, a s it we e r a bo e th e v

c
.
,

h er
ot g od s, for h e to u h ed it nea r est he , fi rst

knew it
c
.

4 T h is is th e te h ing a o f Br a h ma n ith r e a rd w g
th e g d s (myth l g ic c
.
,

to l)o o o a : I t is th a t w h i h no w

1
Umfi ma y he S I va da ughte
r e be r of a kena s t
t he wife o f ,

H im , be
a va t ter kno wn b y her ea r ier name, Pfina ti, theda ughter
t l
of t he mou nta ins rigina y s he wa s n ot t O
he da ughte r of t he ll
c
.
,

mou nta ins or o f the H ima a ya , bu ttheda ughter of the ou d. ust l l j

a sRu dra wa so rigin a y, no tt he o rd of the mo unta in ll
s giris
a , but l
c c
,

t l
he o rd of the ouds Wear e, howeve r m lovin g h er ein a se on
c c
.
,

da ry pe riod of I ndia nthou gh t, inwhi h we s ee, a sa mo ng Semiti

na tions th ema nifested po wers a nd pa r ti u a r y theknow edgea nd
, , cl l l
wis domofthegods. re p r esn
e e
t d b y their wiv es U m a m eans or ig ina y . ll
flax , fr om is t
o wea ve a nd h
t e sa m e w o rd m a
y h a ve b een a n o ld
c
.

sibl y
,

na me o f wife sh e who e ( n n e n
’

wea v s f du h it spi s
t r a d p o s
c c
, , , .

l
ef, if O H G wib is o nne ted with
wifeits .H G we ba u ) I t is
. O . . . .

l m s syn nym sly wi h mb ikfi T i A p 8 3 9 I fwe

.

ed a
us o t o ou t a t
a t . r. . .

ke l ibe ies e migh nsl e ma h im i by n

,

wished t
o ta rt w t tr a at u a a va t a

ld w m nc m n ins; b I dec
,

o ming f m heHim
o a o line ll
ro t a va t ou t
a ut a

resp nsib il i y f s c
o h ninep e i nt or u a a to
tr r t
e enc
.

T hene ph se sb
1
d f m 3 wi h
ext ra h n in
wa
g g o rr o w ro , t ou t v a

he sing l
t the pl
u ar l As I nd nly f nd
t
o h i w s u ra ra o ou out t a t t a

B hm n he igin l disinc
.

ra a i nb ewe
t enI nd
or nd he he g ds
a t to t ra a t ot r o

nly c
, .

wh o o me ne i w sq i e j sifie
a d S ill i migh b e
ar t
o t a u t u t t t t
lecs by e in
, .

be et
tr t d p he
o a o tt var . ta . t
at 2.
I 52 TA LA VA K ARA -
U PA N I S H A D .

fl ash es for th in th e li h tnin g g , a nd no w va nish es

a
ga i n
c g f B hm n with e
.

5 A nd th is is th e tea h in o ra a r

yc g cl) I t is th t w h ic
.
,

g a rd t b y
o th e o d (ps h o lo i h a : a

seems t m ve s mind nd by it im gin ti n

o o a ,
a a a o

rememb es g in nd g in r a a a a a
1

6 T h t B a h m n is c
. lled T d n a by the r a a a va a
1
,

na me o f T a dv a na it is to b e medita ted o n A ll .

beings ha ve a desir e fo r him wh o k nows th is

Te c
.

7 . T he he A s yo u h a e a s ed me to
a r : v k
tell yo u th e U pa nish a d , th e U pa nish a d ha s no w

1
I ha ve tr a nsa ted t
hes l
e pa r agr a phsv ery differ enty fr om S a h l
ka ra nd other interpr eter s T hewo r ding is extr emey b rief a nd
a l
c
.

l
,

we a n on ly gue ss the o r igina intention of theUpa nis h a d by a

re c
feren e to other pa ss age s N ow the first tea hin g o f B r a h m a n c
c
.

l
,

by mea ns o f a ompa r is on wit h the gods or hea ve ny things in

g e n er a see m s to lb e,th a t B r a h m a n is w h a t shi ne s f
o r th s u d d e n y l
like igh tning l S ometimes th e r ea tio n betwe
. en the pheno mena l l
l
wo r d and Bra hma n is i u s tra t ll
ed b y the r ea tion betweenb u b b le s l
an d thes ea or lightn in g, a n d th e u nsee n h e a v en y g (i h t M a it U p l l
l
. .

VI I na nother pa ss a ge K it Up V I I I 1 2 2 igh tning when

c cc
. .
, , , , ,

l l l
,

no onger seen isto fa i ita tethe on ep tio nof therea ity o f things
c c l
, ,

a sd is tin t fr o m t heir per eptib i ity I think ther efor e tha tthefir s t
.
, ,

s l
imi e ta ken fr om th e phe nomena wo r d wa smea ntto sho w tha t l l
c
,

l
,

B ra hma nistha t whi h a ppe a r sf or a m om ent inthe ightning a nd ,

the nva nishesfr o m ou r sight

cl cl
.

ll
Thenex ti u stra tionispu rey p s y h o o g i a B r a h m a n lis p r o v e d
c c
.

to e x is t be a u s e our mind moves towa r ds things be a u seth ereis

c c c
, ,

s om ething in u swhi h moves a nd p er eives, a nd be a u s e ther eis

something in u swhi h h o ds o u r per eptions together (sa nc l ka lpa ) c ,

an d r ev ivesthem a ga in by memory
cl l c
.

I giv e my tr a nsla tio n a s hypo theti a o ny fo r er t a in ty is e x

c
,

tre l
mey difli u ltto a tta in whenweha veto dea with theseenigma l
cl c l c l
,

ti a s a yin g s wh i h w h en t h ey w e r e fir st de iv er ed w e r e n e e s s a r i y
c
c
,

l l
,

om nie d b o ex n a ti n s
a p a y r a p a o .

1
T a dva na a sa na meof B ra hma n ise
, x p a in ed b y thedes
‘
ir eof , l
it a nd der ived fr om v a n to des am ea sve sts
’
,
ire thes , , .
A I T A R E YA -

A R AN YA K A .
1 58 A I TA R EvA -
ARA N YA K A .

6 Th e peo p le (v is
a/z
) ind eed c a re in r ea se , 1
a nd
eh e(th es cific
e ) becmesinc
.

th erefo r e sed a r r o r a .

7 Bu t (so me sa y), th er e is th e w ord atith i m (in

ymn whic
.

tha t h h me ns g ,
king a a uest o r stra n er , g as

f f d)
or Let h im n t th e ef e t k e th t h y mn
oo . o r or a a .

Ve ily the tith i (st nge ) is ble t g begging

r ,
a ra r a
2
o o .

h es id let h im t k e th t h y mn
’
8 N . o, a ,
a a .

9 F h e w h f ll w s th
or eg d d nd b t ins o o o oo r oa a o a

d istinc
.

ti n h e is n tith i (g e o st) a a u
3

T h ey d n t cnside him wh is n t s
.
,

I O o o o r o o o,

w th y t b e (c
.

or lled ) n tithi (g est)

o a a a u .

T he ef e let him by ll me ns t k e th t
1 1 .
‘
r or a a a a

h y mn
’

I f h e t k es th t h y mn let h im pl c
.

1 2 e th e a a a

c c cme
. ,

n n m n m m
'

(se o d) tr isti h aga a v r z tra h a t

a a w e a

vc
, ,
’
nea r to th e i to r io u s, r st fi .

3 I F o r e
p po le o r ship th e w h o le ea r (p er fo r m w y
cfic w
.

ing th e G a v am a ya na s a ri e) is h in fo r th is d a
y g
( th e la stb u t o ne )
—
th ey d cme ne o o ar

c
.

1 4 . T h e (nex t fo llo w in ) g th r ee tr isti h s b egin

w ith n A nu sh tu b h
a N o w Br a h ma n is G é ya tr l
c c
,

spee h is A nu sh tu bh . H e th u s o ins spee h w ith j

Br a h ma n .

5 1 . H e w h o desir es lo r g y sh o u ld us e th e h ymn ,

a b o dh y a g u ilt sa mid ha ga nanam (R v . V , I ,

I
) .

cc
T h e wor d cs in the h) mm me ns pe ple v isa iz , whi h o ur a o

T he cmment t s ys th t becse theV isy s t despe pl e

, .

o a or a a au a a or ra o

ince sethei cpit l theef ethey eclled ince se

r a r a a r or ar a r a

li ble; c
.
,

A b e, l f Ai fi II 3 5 7
or a t r

i n
. . . .
,

A i hi ishe ee pl ined by y bh i ise pl ined

, ,

tt d bh r x a o a v a t, a a va t x a

a s wa lking n he g d d O ne e pecs y 5 i T he
o t oo r oa -
x t o v at
at

b ining f d isinc
. .

o t
a i n is p b bl y dei e
o d f m i b e in
t to ro a r v ro a t, a ov ,

a tti hi
ec
.

I n he fi s nd s t nd he A n sh bh is f ll wed by w
r ta o t u lu o o t o

iya tr i s
Gf .
 t KRA N YA K A , t A D HVRVA ,
a sa u na 5 , . 1 59

1 6 . H e wh o desir es o ffsp r in g a nd cttle sh

a o u ld

useth eh ymn h , figa

ot nish ta éeta nak (Rv l l 5
. .
, , I
) .

S ECON D K H A N DA .

H e wh o d esir es pr o per food sh ou ld u se th e

1 .
1

y , g
h mn a u imna r o dldh itib h i/z (R V V I I I t) 3
. , , .

2 V y g
eril A ni (fir e) is th e ea ter o f foo d
c c
.

c y g
. ,

I n th e o th er (r e ita tio ns a o mpa n in th e) o ffer

ings f figy (whe eA gni islikew ise menti ned) the
o a r o

w sh ippe scme m e sl wly ne t A gni (becse

or r o or o ar o au

the n me f A gn a i d es n t st n d t th e beginnin
o g o o a a

ofth e h ymn) B th e e w sh ippe b t insp pe u r a or r o a ro r

f d t nc
.

oo e h e st ik esd wnev il t nc
a o e r o a o

c c c
.
,

3 T h . g h th e w d s ( i
ro un g in th e se n d or o u rr o

f t f th e fi st ve se) h st éy ti g n y nt
oo o r the y r a a u a a a a

csed the bi th f A gni by m v ing thei ms the

, ,
’
au r o o r ar

h ymn bec
,

mes end wed w ith (the w d) b i th

o o or r

V eily h e s c ific
.

r e is b n f m th is d y f th e
t a r r or ro a o

sc ifi c
,

a e nr d th e ef e th e h y mn is end wed w ith

, a r or o

(th e w d) b i th or r

c
.

4 T h e e e f m et i l feet r(in th e T
ar ish t b h our r a r u

veses f th is h ymn) Ve ily cttle h ve f feet

.

r o r a a o ur

h e ef eth ey se vef th e g ining f c

.
, ,

t r or ttle r or a o a

c
.

5 T h e e. e th e e m et i l fe
re t (in th e V
ar i fig r r a r r
,

ve ses f th ishy mn) Ve ily th ee e these th ee

r o . r , r ar r

Annédyaxn is a wa ys ex pla ined l as f

ood, here a s a nnam t
ad

adya mi s I tmustbeso l
nsa ted herea nd esewhere(1 2
tra l
c
.
,

l
,

hou gh itiso ftena na bs

t tra to f armada a nester o f food a hea thy
, .

ma n
c cc
.

This hymnis pr es ribed in the V isvag it s a ri fi e a n d ta ke n

c
c
,

ove r to the Mahfivra ta a o rd in g to r u e I t is use d ho w ever,, l .

l l
,

ba th a s o b iga to ry a nd a s o p tio na at t he s am e tim e, i e it is a n

cc
. .

ess entia pa r t o f the s l

a r ifi e,
a n d a t h
t e sa me tim e t
o be use d b y
thosewho wish for p ro per food .
1 60 A I TA REY A -
ARA N YA K A .

fold w o r ld s . Th e ef r or e th ey ser e fo r th e v cnq o uest

of th ew o r ld s .

6 These (th e T r ish tu b h a nd V ir figr ve ses

r of the
m two metr es w hic
.

h ymn) f or h fo r m a su ppo r t (pr a ,

tish téA) Ver ily ma n is su ppo r ted by two (feet)

c et T h er efo r e this h ymnpla c
.
, ,

attleby fo u r fe esth e
ac r ific
er w h o sta nd so ntwo feet a mo ng c tlewh ic
.

s at h
sta nd o nfo u r .

7 B y sa yin th em st
r a i h t o n th er e a r e twent g g y
c
.

v
fiv e er ses in th is h mn M a n a lso o nsists o f y .

tw enty fi -
v . Th e e
n fi nger s o n h is h a nds
e r a r e te ,

te n to es o n his feet two legs two a r ms a nd th e , , ,

tr u nk (atma n) th e twenty fifth H e a dor ns tha t -

.

tr u nk th e twenty fifth by th is h ymn -

cc c
.
, ,

8 A nd th en th isd a y (o f th e sa r ifi e) o nsists o f
c
.

tw e nty fiv e a nd th e S to ma h ymn o f th a t da y o n
-

c
,

sists o f twenty fiv e (ver ses) it b e o mes th e sa me

1 -

th r o u gh T he ef e these tw th e d y
th e sa me . r or o, a

and th e h y mn e tw enty fi e , ar -
v
2
.

9 T h ese tw enty fi e v e ses by e p e ting th e -

v r r a

fi st th ic e nd th e l st th ic e b ec
.
,

r r me th i ty less
a a r o r

V i fig v e se (c
,

one T h is is
. nsisting f th i ty a r r r o o r

syll bles) t sm ll by ne I nt th e sm ll (he t)

a oo a o o a ar

c ma c
.
,

th e V ita l S p ir its a r e p la ed into th e s a ll sm

to h
c
,

foo d is p la ed 3
, th er efo r e this V i ag r ,
sma ll by o ne ,

v
ser esfo r th e o bt inment f th sedesi es a o o r .

1 0 H ew h k n w sth is bt ins th se d esi es

o o o a o r

Th e v e ses (c
. .
,

1 1 nt ined in th e h y mn gnim
r o a a

dldhitib hi/ ) b ec
.

na r o me th e B h tl met e nd z o rz a
4
r a

Cf A it Ar I , t, 4 , 2 1 ; I I , 3 , 4 , 2
1

c
. . . .

T he p ur a a ft l l
er the du a is ex pla ined by l he fa t th a t the
t

hymnmea n sthetwenty fivever s es -

.

Cf I , 3 7 , 5
cnsiss
. .
,

The hymn t of eighteen Virag nd seven Trish/u bh

‘
o a
1 62 “ nu n -
Amma n .

for Ve ily A n sht bh isv l

th e P ra u ga -
nd . r ,
u u a our , a

it se ves f bt ining v l ’
r or o a a ou r .

Let h im t ke B h tl h ymn f
'

O th es s y r a : a a rz a or

th e P g V e i ly
ra u B h
-
tl is f at n e n d th s r rz
'

a or u a u

th e s c ifice bec
.
, ,

a rmes f t n te r o or u a .
’

O th e s s y Let h im t ke P kti hymn f

r a : a a a rt
'

or

th e P g V e ily
ra u P-
n k ti is f d
a n d th s th e r a oo a u

sc ifice bec mes ic

.
, ,
’
a r h in f d
r o r oo .

O the ss y Leth im t ke T ish t b h h ymnf

r a : a a r u or

th e P
g V e il
ra u y -
T is h t b h is ast eng th n d th s r r u r a u

th es c ific e bec
.
, ,

a messt ng
r r o ro .
’

O thess y Leth im t ke G g tl h ymnf the

r a : a a a a or

P ra u
g
-
V e ily c a ttle is G g tl lik e nd th s
r th e a a a -
a u

sc ifice b ec mes ic h inc

.
, ,
’
a r r ttle o r a .

3 B t w
. e s y L
u et hi m t k e G ay t i h y m n a :
‘
a a a r

only Ve ily G ay t i is B h m n nd th t d y
, r , a r ra a ,
a a a

( th e ma hav ra ta ) is(for th ea tta inment o f) Bra h ma n .

Th sh eo ta ins Bra h ma n
u b
mea ns o f Bra h ma n by .

4
‘
A n d
. it m u s t b e a G aya tr i h m n b y a dh u y M
kéfia nda s
c
,

5 F o r M a d h u ééé a nd a sis a lle d Ma d h u éé/z a n da s

bc
.
,

w
e a u se h e ish es(é/ta nda ti) fo r ho ne (ma dh u) fo r
'
y
th eR z sh is .

N ow food er il is ho ne a ll is ho ne a ll
6
‘
v y y y
c
.
, ,

desir es a r e ho ne , a nd th u s if h e r e ites th e h mn y y
o f Ma dh u ééfia n da s it ser es fo r the a tta inment o f ,
v
a ll desir es .

7 H e w h o no s th is o ta insa ll d esir es
’
k w b
c
.

cding
.
,

T h is (Gay t i p a r ra u -

g ) a a or to the o neda y -

c c
,

(ek ah ) e em n i la r o a
l
isper fe tinfo r m3
O ntha td a y
ma hfiv ra ta ) mu c wh ic
.
,

(th e h is d o ne no w a nd th en h

I tis cpied f
mtheVisvagit a nd tha tfr omtheA gnishtoma
o ro
‘

c
, .

Noth ing iswa ni

tng f
o r itsper f
o r ma n e if oneonly f
o ll o wsthe ,

ru lesgi enin heA gnisht m

v t o a.
 1 h u ma n , 1 A D BVAVA , 4 ra u
t m
a , 4 . 1 63

ha s to beh idden nd ha sto b esto ned for (by re i ‘

, a c
io n of h ymns)
ra t A tonement (si nti) is r est, th e
cc
.

on ed a y sa r ifi e T h e
-
refor ea t th e end o fth e yea r
cc
.

(o n th e la st d a
y b u t o ne o f th e sa r ifi e t ha t la sts
a w h o leye a r) t h e sa r ifi er s r est o n th is a to nemen t cc
as their r est .

8 H e wh o k n ws this o res
ts fir m a nd the a lso y
kn ws th is ec
.
,

for wh m o a H o tr z pr iest who

'

o ites ,
r

th is h ymn .

F ou rtrrr K nu na
' ’
.

1 Rv3 V ayayv a a hIi d a r ra teme

2, 1 s
o m a-

c Vy c c
. .
. ,

a ra mkr z t a u on
'

éfi A p pro a h , 0 spi u o u s th ese

c
, , ,

v b
S o ma s ha e eenma der ea d y ’
wBe a use th e o r d
y cc
.

re ad o u r s in t v
hese er ses th er efo r e is th is da y
‘

cfi c c
,

(of t h e s a ri e) y
r ea d (a n d a u sp i io u s) f
o r t h e
sc
a rifice nd f th e g d s r a or o

spic
.

2 Yes th is d y is re
. a dy ( nd i s) t h im
,
a a au ou o

wh kn ws th is f wh m
'

o o H t p iest w h or or o a o rr r o

k n ws th is ec
,

o ites , r .

3 . RV I . , 2, 4 6 —
. I nd ra v fiyfl ime su ta a yé ta m,

u pa nishkr ita m I ndr a a nd a u ‘

Vy th ese S o ma s a r e
c
, ,

r
p pe a re d o m e h ith er to a r ds
,
h a t ha s ee n p re w w '

b
’
n m n
'

a red B i sh kr zta pr e red h e ea sw h a t ha s

p y .
pa , ,

beenwell prepa r ed
4 I nd r
. a a nd v a u go to h a t h a s e en p p
r e a red y w b
by h im who no sth is o r fo r h o ma H o tr z pr iest k w w '

c
,

wh o n ow st k h is r e ites , .

ln
Dfis ntya -
a bra h m
ba hu bh fita ma ithun akaripu m am
r ka lls
pra vfi -

M m
SeeRa j e
a . nd ra la l M itr a , I ntro du tionto hiseditiono fthe c
A ita re ya am ya ka , p
2 5 I t m ight b e better to o in ekfi h a b with j
c
-
. .

r finty i m b u t even then th e a r gu m en ta i

to nis n ot u ite ea r q l
c
.
,

Ne xt f o lows a is t of t l
he verses whi h formthes l eve ntnh s
(gr ou ps of t e ver se
hr e he P
s of t ) u mp hymn, with csi nl
c
o a o a

m
r e a r ks o n erta in words c .
1 64 “ mu m Amma n -
.

5 R v I 2 , 7
i v
tr a m h u e p fi tayda ks h a m d h i a m M
cM
.
.
, . ,

gh rztfik lm s
'

fi d h antfi
‘
I a ll yitr a o f h o l str en gth ;
y c c
,

(h e anV
d a ru n y fi
a ) th e ful l th e p ra er a om p an ied
with c
l ifi ed b tte V e ily speec
ar h is th e p y e u r
’
r ra r

ccmp nied with c

.
,

a o l ifi ed b tte
a ar u r

6 S peec
.

h isgivent h im wh k n wsth is f o o o or or

t w h k n wsth is ec
.
,

wh m H t p ies
'

ites
'

o a o rz r o o ,
r .

7 RV I, 3 I A r v ina yag v a r lr '

isha b
‘
O
cfic
. .
.
, ,

v in
As au
( )
ea t h
t e sa ri i a l o fi er ings
’ '

V e ily r th e

cifi c
,
.
,

sa i l ffe ings ef
r a o r ar oo d , a nd th is se ves f r or th e

a c
q i ement f f d
u r o oo .

8 .
3, 3 RV y a t
a m
. r u d I
r a v
, a r t
a n l,
C o m e . A ‘

’
h ither ye R u dra v a r ta nl
cfic
.
,

9 T h e A.r v ina u
g o to the s a r i e o f h im w h o

kn w s th is
o or fo r wh o ma H o tr z pr iest wh o
'

kn ws o

c
,

th is, r e ites .

I O I , 3 , 4 6 I ndra ah i éitra b h fino indr a

. Rv .
—
. y ,

y ah i d h iyesh ita lr, indra yfih i tutugana,

‘
C o me h ith er
clled
,

I ndr a of b ightsplend
r our, Co meh ither I ndr a a

q ic
, , ,

by p ye ra r, Co me h ith er I nd r a ky
u l " Th ush e
c c
, ,

r e ites C o me h ith er ome h ither '

cmes t cfic
, ,

1 1 . I ndr a o o th e sa ri e of h im wh o
kn wsthis
o or fo r wh o ma
'

H o tr z pr iest w ho k n ws o

h is ec
,

t ites ,
r .

1 2 . RV . I, 3, 7 O mAS a s ka r sh a nldh r z to
'

V is ve
c
.

d ev asa s ga ta Vi r ve D ev as
p r o te tors su p
cme h ithe !
, , ,

of m
’
po r ter s en o r

c c
,

13 V e ily th
. e V i e D ev s me t
r th e ll f , rv a o o a o

h im wh k n ws this f wh m
'

o H t p iest o or or o a o rz r

wh k n ws th is ec
,

o ites o ,
r .

41 I.
, 3, 7 Rv d a w.so d amsh a /
z su t
a m ,
.

gv
C o me ye i er sto the li a tio no f th e i er ! B y b gv
dasu sha /z h e mea ns d a du sh a /z i e to the li a tio n , . . b
of e er v y o ne tha t gives .
1 66 A I TA REYA -
ARA N YA K A .

SE CO N D A D H YAY A .

F msr '
K H A N DA

1 . Th e two tr z éa s, R V
'

VI I I .
, 68, 1 -

3 , a tv a
ra tha m ya th ota ye a ,
nd R V I I I V .
, 2, 1 -

3 , ida m v as
o

su ta m ndha fi for
a r ra t m th e fi st (p
ipa d) a nd the
c
,

se o nd (a n uéa r a ) o f th e M a r u t va tlya h ymn

ging to th e o neda y c
.

2 B ot h a sbelo n er emonia l 9 -

c c
.
, ,

a r e pe rfe t in fo r m O n th a t da y mu h is done
c
.

no w a nd then wh i h h a s to be h idden a nd ha s to ,

be a to ned fo r A to nement is r est th e o neda y -

cc
.
,

sa r ifi e T her efor e a t th e end o f th e yea r the

c
a r ific
.

s er sr est o nth is a to nement a stheir r est H e .

wh o k n ows t h is r ests fir m a nd th ey a lso fo r w h o m

c
,

n pr iest w ho k nowsth is r e itesth ish ymn

'

a H ot

c
,

3 I.n th e s e o nd v e r s e o f (th e P r a ga th a in d ra

nedlya ed ihi pra sfi tira sa é lb h ir ye ta u kth ina /z

c
c
,

( R V I I I 53 5 t h e e u r s th e w o r d kth in b
c
V .
,
r o, ,
u a ,

r e it er s o f h ymns V er ily th isda y (thema h 5v ra ta )

5
.
,

isa nu ktha (h ymn) a nd a s end owed with a n u kth a

m of th isda y isperfec
, ,

th efo r t .

4 I n th e ( no fi
h
t er P rs
ra
gath
t v er s
a
)
e of a
th e
c
c
.

wor d v lr a str o ng o u rs (RV I 40

, an d as , .
, ,

endow ed w ith th e wo r d V lra str o ng th e fo r m o f

c
, ,

th is da y is per fe t .

I nthefirst a dhyfiya thetwo hymnsto ber e ited by theH otr r c ’

p riest a t h
t emo ming iba i
to n (the figya a nd p u mp r a sl
t
ra ) h a ve
cnsideed
-

en
be o N ow fol ows the M a r u tva tiya hymn, to be
r l
c
.

ed by the Hotn pries

re it henoon iba tio n
ta t t
’
-
l .

Ta kenfrom theA gn ishlom a .

Cf 1 . 7 —8

cnsis
. .

A ll thee P ra gatha s
s o t of t
wo v r es ex pa nded into
es a

Hotrfida ya hi a lt r as
ukt t n
ri a/
t n .
 1 Am a r a , 2 A D HVAVA , 1 x nu vna ,
1 2 . 1 67

5 I n th e se o nd er se (o f a n o h
t er P rac v
gath a
) th e
c
c
.

wor d s u v lr a m s
y tr en t h o u r s (R V I , 40
, and g , . ,

as e w
ndo ed with the o r d su v lr ya str ength , th e w ,

6 I n th e first ve se ( f n th e P gfith )
r o a o r ra a th e

ccs(R I 4
.

w d kthy m t
or u a , o be h ymned , o ur V .
, 0,

Veily th is d y is
r nd a send ow ed with a n
a a nu ktha a

c
, ,

u ktha the fo rm o f th is da y isper fe t

, .

7 I n th e (D ha yy )
a v er e
s a
gnir neta (R V I I I 2 0

c
cs
.
. , ,

4) th e w ord v r z tra h a,
'

killer of
'

Vr ttra , o ur Th e
c c
.

k illing o f Vr z tra
'

is a fo r m ( h a r a te ) r of I ndr a , th is
da y ( ma hth e
av r a t
a ) o o ra a n d t his ibel ngs t I nd
s
th e (per fec
,

rm of t
)
t fo h a t d a y .

8 I n the (D h a yyfi) v er se tv a m s
. om a kr a t u b h ik

su kra tu r t (R V I 9 1 2
) th e w o r d v r z sh a 1
'

u l occ c c
.
, , ,

p o wer f u r s P o w,er fu l is a fo r m (. h a r a t er
) o f
I ndra , th is da y bel o ngs to I ndra a nd th is is th e
c
,

(p er fe t) fo r m o f th a t da y .

9 I n th e (Dh a yy )
a er se p inv a nty p
a a fi (R V I v
c
c
. .
,

6 4 6 ) th e o rd agin am e w v
ndo ed ith food , o u r s w w
c c
.
, ,

w
E ndo ed w ith food is a fo r m ( ha ra ter ) o f I nd ra
c
,

h is d a y
t bel ngs t
o o I nd r a , a nd th is is the(per fe t)
fo r m o f tha t da y .

I n th e sa me V er se th e w o r d sta n
1 0 a ya nam
t
g c
c
.
,

h u nder in o u rs E nd o w e
t d ith th u nd er in is a w g
c ce )
. .

fo r m ( ha ra tr of I nd ra th isda y bel ngsto o I nd ra ,

c
,

a nd th isis the(per fe t) fo r m o f tha t d a y .

I n(th e P r a gfith a ) p ra v a indr aya b r r h a te(R V

'

1 1

c
cs) Ve ily
. .

VI I I ,
8 9, 3 ) ( th e w o rd b r ih a to ur . r , b r rh a t
g
isma h a t ( r ea t) a nd a sendo ed ith ma ha t w w g et r a

c
, , ,

th efo r m o f th isda y (ma h fiv r a ta ) isper fe t .

1 2 . I n(th e Pr a gfitha ) br tha d ind r fiya

'

gay ata (R V .

Cf I ,
. 2 , 2, 1 4 .
1 68 mu m si m -
a m .

VI I I 8 9, 1 ) (the ,
w ord b nha t o
'

c
cs) Ve ily b
ur . r ,
rz
'

ha t
is ma h a t (gr ea t) a nd as endo ed w with ma h a t th e
c
, ,

for m o f th is da y is p er fe t .

1 3 . I n(th e P ra gfitha ) na i/r s

u daso k ta tha m pa r y
asa na r lra ma d (RV
V I I 3 2 , 1 0 ) th e or d spa r yasa
.
, w
(h e mo v ed r o u nd) a nd na r lra ma d (hed id no t eno ) j y
o c
c u r, a nd a send owed with thew or ds pa r ya sta a nd
r fi ti t n
h e form of th isda y isper fec t 1

H er ec
.

itesa ll (these n e o o bta in

) P r a fit
g h a s i o r d r t

h e sa cr ifi c
,

a ll th e da ys (of t e) a ll th e U kth a s a ll 3
, ,

th e Pr isht/z a s , a ll th e S a stra s 3
a ll the P ra -
u g a s, 5

a nd al l the S a v a na s (liba tio ns) .

S EC OND K HA N DA

1 . H er e itesth eh c ymn , asa tsu mega r ita /z sabhi

veg a lt
(R V . X ,
2 7, ( a nd in it the wo r d) sa tya
d h v r z ta m the destr o er
'

, y of tr u th . Ve ily r , th a t da y

c
etheperfor ma n eo f theM a hfivr a ta sa r ifi emov esthe
Be a u s c cc
hipper r ou n
wor s d to a nother wo r d a n d give s him enoyment l j
cl
.

Co mm I t is diffi u t to s u r pa ss the a bsur dit

y o f h
t ee
s ex p an a l
c
.

tions N a r ir a mat mea nsn o on es o ppe

t d the ha riot of S u d as
j c c
. .

B u teven if it mean h a t no
tt ne r eoi ed thr ou gh the ha riotof o

S u dds itw ou d b ediffi u ltto s l

ee how the nega tive o f enjoyment, c
cl c c
,

mentioned in the hymn, ou d ontr ibu te to the per fe tion of a

s cc c
a r ifi ew hi h is to on fer positivee noymentontheworshipper c j .

T hesto t
r asfo o wing a fter h
t e Y a flfi
g yg y
a fi i a Samll
a n, e
sr ving
fo r theu kthya kra tus -
.

T he s t otra s of t he n oon iba tion, to be pe or m

rf ed with th e -
l
Ra tha ntara , Br rha t, a nd oth er Sfiman s
c c
cmp nying the bl ti ns f5gy
.

Ther a s
tra s, r e it
atio nsa o a o a o o a

c
.
,

Thep g s di isi n f
ra u as
-
s des ibed b e a v o o ra t
ra r a ov

e whic
.
, ,

T hetype ft h h eM iy s st ist bepef med

t a r t ar ut
va a -
a ra o r or

is the K a tu rvim sa da y H ither to (fr om a tvfi ra tham to na kilt

c
.

s hat is taken over fromthetypeto the modifi a tio n,

a li), a ll t
u dfis

i e theMa ru t en e
iya , hasb e
va t x p a ine d N ow fo ow th e ver ses l ll
c cl
. . .

whi h ar e new a nd pe u ia r heMaru t

o t
t iya oftheMa hfivra ta
va t .
1 70 mu m sAmma n -
.

h en, a fter
t h a ing d ri en a wa e il hve v y v , becmes o

g v
lea r ned lo n li ed a nd fu ll o f a u ster ities -

c
.
, ,

9 . H e r e ites th e h ymn k ya s bha

a u sa v a ya sa/
z

sa nllalz (R V I , . 1 6 5,
1 0 v
I n th e er se 5 r asa te pra ti h a r ya nty u kt ha
c
c
.

(R V I, 6 5, 4) th ew o r d u ktha o u r s
. 1 er il th a t . V y ,

da y (thema h fiv ra ta ) isu kth a (h mn) ndowed ith y E w

bc c
.

w
the o r d u ktha , th efo r mo f thisda y e o mesperfe t .

T h t hymn isclled K yfis b hly

1 1 a V e ily a a u a
‘
r

th t h ymn wh ic h is c
. .
,

a lled K yas b h ly is m t l
, a a u a , u ua

u nd e st nd ing nd it is l sting
r a By me ns f it a a a o

nd th e M uts c
.

I nd A g sty
ra , me t a mt l a, a ar a o a u ua

u nde st nd ing Th e ef e if h e ec
r a ites the K ya . r or , r a - s

s bh iy h ymn it se vesf m t l nd e st nd ing

u a , r or u ua u r a .

T h es meh ymnis ls l ng life T h e ef e

1 2. a a o o r or

cific c
.
,

let h imr e ite

'

if th e sa e is de
r r ar to th e H o tr z ,

th e K a yar u b h lya ymnf r him h o

H e ec
.

itesth eh ymnm t finind

'

3 1 . r a ru v ra v r z sha bo
ra nfiya (R V I I I , 4 7,
.

1 4 I n it th e or ds indra w vr z sha b h a
'

( po we f l) r u

cc V e ily
.

o ur r po w e f l r u is a fo r m o f I nd r a “
th is

c
.
, ,

d y bel ngs t
a o o I ndr a ,
a nd th is is th e per fe t fo r m
of tha t da y
c
.

5 1 . m h is o Th
mpo sed b y V
a th y
is v fim itr a V er ily .
,

Visv fimitr a wa sth efr iend (mitr a ) o f a ll (v isy a ) .

1 6 Ever ybod y is the fr iend o f h im who knows

.

th is a n d fo r wh o m a H o tr z pr iest wh o k nows th is
'

c
, ,

re ites th is h y mn .

1 7 T h e nex t hy mn g a nish t/z a u gr a /z sa h a se tu

.
,

r aya (R I f ms N i idd h an n d 3
v 73 o r a . v a ,
a , , ,

Cf A it Brahm v , 1 6
1
or A it Ar 1 1 , 2 ,
c
. . . . . . .

T hehymn ons is
tsof eevenverses I nthe midd e, a fter the l l
c c
.

s e, n
ixth ver s ivids or in ion
vo a t s s
u h a s ind r o ma tvfin, ar e in m
isc
,

s
er ted, a nd thereforeit lled a a nividdhfina hymn .
 1 Aa m x x x , 2 1 1 0 1 1 1 1 51 1 1 1 , 2 x muvnx , 1 8 . 1 7 1

a cding t the ned

c or y(e a ha ) er emo nia l
o is per fe t o -
a k c c
c
,

in for m O n th a t da y mu h is d o ne now a nd th en
.

w c
h i h ha s to b e h idd en a nd h a s to b e a to ned fo r
c
,

(by eit ti r a o n o f h y mns) . A to nement is r est th e

cc
,

o neda y sa r ifi e T h er efor ea t theend o f th e yea r

-

cc
.

(o nth ela st d a y b u t o ne o f th e sa r ifi e h
t a t la stsa

whole yea r ) thesa rifi ersr estonth isa to nement a s cc

their r est .

H e wh o kn ws th is
o rests fir m a nd th e y a lso fo r
c
,

wh m o a H o tr z p r iest wh o no s th is r e ites th is
'

k w ,

hy mn 1
.

1 T hese if ec
8 ited st igh t n eninety seven r ra o ar -

verses Theninety eth eeV i ag e c hc

.
, ,

9
. nsisting ar r r a o

f th i ty nd th en th esevenve sesw hic

,

o r ,
h e ve
a r ar o r .

Wh teve isthep ise f th eseven isthep ise f

a r ra o ,
ra o

ninety a lso .

With thishymn the Mar utva tiya ra stra is finished A ll the

m
-
.

hymnsfr om stva r a tha m to seat 3 1 1 mega r ita r a re sim y ta ken

r fr om t
ove he K a tu rvimra ceremonia l the restar e p ec ulia r t he
o t

c
,

Mahfivra ta
da y, the day pree ding the Uda ya niya o r fin a da y o f l
heGa vfima ya na s
t tra
at A ll this1 8 mor efu y de sribed 1 nthefifth ll c
cnt ining the S fit s les f S n k
.

A ra nya ka ( ,
V 1 1 8) o a ra or r u o au a a,

c
, ,

whil e the e lie A n y k s e e k n ed s B

ar ah m n s nd re ra a a ar r o a r a a a ar

heef emi ed p with m tesn t c

,

t r or t lly e
x q i ed f the pe u at r o a ua r u r or r

f m nc
or e f hes c
a ifice o t a r .

ThefirstS totriya a nd Anu r fipa

nl a s
t 6 (,
I a, 1

c
,

Thes
ix P ra gfitha s ea h of 2 verses ,

ed to 3 (bu tthete
ra is x tgives
sevenP ra gfitha s) 1 8
ThreeD hfiyyfis 3 (I .
2. 1 , 7 ; 8 ; 9)
As a tsu 24
(,
l 2 , 2,

Pib fi so ma m 1 5(,
I 2 , 2,

K a yfi rubhfi . 1 5 (L 2 1 21

Mar utvanindra 5( I , 2 ,
2,

1 1 I
(, 2, 2 ,

21
1 7 2 A I TA R E YA -
ARA N Y A K A .

9 1 By rep eati ng th e fi r st a nd la st ver ses th r ee

c c
.

times ea h , they be o me o n e h u nd r ed a nd o ne
ve sesr

T he e efi efi nges ff j intse c
.

20 . h tw r ar v r , o ou r o a ,
o

p its (in th e elb w n d th e m) th e m th eeye th e o a ar ,

ar , ,

Sh lde bl de; th ism kestwenty fi e Th e the

ou r -
a a -
v o r

ty fi e e c
.

th ee p t
r s h ve likew ise twenar h Th t a -
v a
l
a

m k es h nd ed nd th e t nk isth e neh nd ed
a a u r , a ru o u r

a nd fi st r .

21 H nd ed is life he lth st ength b ightness

u r a r r

Th e s c ific
. .
, , ,

e s th e ne h nd ed nd fi st estsin
a r r a o u r a r r

life h e lth st eng th nd b igh tnes

a s r a r

T hese ve ses becme T ish t b h f th e

.
, , ,

2
22 r o r u or

n nd y lib ti nc
.
,

oo nsists f T isht b h ve ses

a -
a o o o r u r .

T K H I RD HA N D A
3
.

T hey s y Wh t is th e me ning f p en
1 . kh a :
‘
a a o r a,

swing ? V e ily h e is the sw in g wh bl ws (the

’
r , , o o

w ind ) H e indeed g es f w d in o or ar

g is clled
.

th e se w lds nd th t is w h y th e sw in or ,
a a a

p r e n
kh a .

2S o me sa y th a t th er e sh o u ld b e o ne pla n k
bc
.
, ,

w b w
e a u se th e ind lo s in o ne w a y a nd it sh o u ld ,

b elik e the w ind .

3 T h t is n .t t b e eg a o o r a r ded .

4 S o me sa y th ere sh o u ld b e th r ee pla n s, b e k
c
.
,

a use th er e a r e th ese th r ee th r eefo ld w o r ld s,

a nd it
sho u ld b e li e th em k .

l
T he eft side a swe a sthe r ight, a nd then th e eft a nd r igh t ll l
sideo f the o wer b ody l
T hu sweh a v etwenty oinsof thefivetoe
t s, j
c
.

a th igh , a leg a nd th ree oints ma king twent

y five o nea h side j -

c
.
,

metr eo f thela sthymn

,

A ppro a h theT r ishtu bh Comm

cnsideed c cn
. .

A fter ha ving o r he Ma r u tva tiya , he p ro

t eedsto o

ide
s heN ishkeva lya
r t . n while
T hisha sto ber e ited by the H o t c '

ittin
s g o na s
w ing .
1 74 A l TA R EYA -
ARA N YA K A .

a ll b
ea ta lefood ista en; ther efor elet it b e o ne fist k
b v
a o et h e r ou n gd .

4 . h e saT y
y : L et h im m o u n t t h e s i n fr o m w g
ea st to w
est, li e he wh o sh ine k s; for th e su n
w
mo u nts th ese or lds fr o m ea st to est ’
ha t is w . T
no t to be r e a r ded g .

5 O
. th er s s a y : L et h i m m o u nt th e s in s id e w g
y
w a s for peo ple mo u n
,
t a ho rs eside a s th in in
1
wy , k g
th a t th u s th e yw
ill o ta in a ll desir es
’
b ha t isno t . T
to b e r e a r d e d g .

6 . T y
he sa y : Let him mo u n tt h e s in fr o m ”
w g
b eh ind for people mo u nt a ship fr o m eh ind a nd b
c
, ,

this s g
w in is a sh ip in w h i h to go to he a e n
’
v .

T h er e fo r e le t h im m o u n t it fr om e h ind b
c c
.

7 L
. e t h im to u h t h e sw in ith hi s h in (M gw
u

bku a
) T h e p
. a rr o t (su a ) t h u s m o u n ts a kt r e e a n d ,

b
h e is o f a ll ir ds the o ne who ea ts mo st fo od
c
.

Th er efo r e let h im to u h it with h is h in c .

8 Leth immo u nt th es in ith h isa r ms T he

. w gw 3
.

ha wk w s oo psth u so nbir dsa nd ontr ees a nd heiso f ,

a ll b ir d s th e str o n est g
h er efor e let h im mo u nt
. T
w ith h is a rms .

9 L .et h im no t w ith d ra w o ne fo o t (th e r igh t o r

left) fr o m th e ea r th fo r fe a r th a t he ma y lo s
,
e h is
h old .

The H o tr z mo u nts the s in th e U dgatr z

1 0 .
'

w g ,
'

th e sea t m a de o f U d u mba r a o od Th e swin is w g

c
.

ma s u line, th esea t feminine, a nd th e fo r m a u nion y .

T k
h u s h e ma es a u nio n a t th e e innin o f th e bg g
u ktha in or der to get o ffspr in g .

H ereweha ve e ar y r iding o nho rseba c

l l
k c .

l
Whi e the swing points to the ea st, let him sta nd west, a nd
hu smou nt,
t
Theforea rms
, f
r omth eelb-
ow t
o h
t eend, h
t eara n
t i . Comm .
 1 Anm ak x, 2 41 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 9 1 1 , 4 x nx zvm , 1 7 . 1 75

1 1 . H e w ho kn ws o th is,
gets spr i
o fiT ng a nd

1 2 . N ex t the s in w g is foo d , he sea t fo r tu ne

t .

Th us he mo u ns
t a nd nd fo r tu ne o bt ins f a ood a .

T h e H o tra ka s (th e Pr a sastr r Br ah ma ns

'

1 3 .
,

ltééa rn sin P o tr z N esh tr i A gnld hr a a nd A M M VAka )

'

c
, , , ,

to ge th er with th e Bra h ma n sit d o wn on u shio ns

ma de o f gra ss ,
lea e s & reeds, v , c .

1 4 Pla nts a nd tr ees a fter th e ha e r o n u p

.
, y v g w ,

b ea r fr u it T
hu s if th e p r iests mo u nt o n tha t da y
.

a lt
o e th egr o nt
( h eir seat s) t h e m o un t o n s
o lid a nd ,
y
fl u id a s th eir p rop r e food . T heef r o r e th is ser es v
fo r th e a tta inment o f so lid as r
p po er foo d ‘

c
.

5 S1o me sa.
y ; L et h im d es en d ‘
after y g
sa in
vasha t ha t isnot t g T
o b e r e a r ded F or ve ily
r

cis n t sh c
. , ,

th a t r espe t o ow n wh i h is sh ow n to o ne
who do es not see it i

c
.

1 6 . O the ss y r a :
‘
Let h im des end a fter h e ha s
ta kenth e f oo d in h ish a nd:
'
Th at is no t to b er e
ga r ded Fo r ve ilyr tha t r espe t cis n t sh wn o o

whic c
.
, ,

h is sh wn t o o o ne a fter h e h s pp hed a a r oa

q ite c
u l se o

c
.

7 1 Let h imdes end

h e h a s seen th e fo od after

cw c
. .

v y
For , er il th a t is r ea l r espe t h i h is sh o n to w
v g c y
,

on w
e hen he sees it nl a fter ha in a tu a ll . O y
Onee x pe tsls c
halt beforeOrga b but it iswa n ting in ba th e
t x t
c
,

and om menta ry, a nd ino ther M S S a so l

c
. .

T he wor d by whi h the B o tn in esthe A dhva r yu to o ffe

’
vit r

t l
heob a tio nto th egods c
Thedes ending f
r o mtheswing beon s
g, l
c f thes cific
.

e, to a
of ou rs la ter pa rt o a r e .

‘ I t is s u
ppo s e d tha t th e H otn r ises f
r o m h
t e swing to sh o w
’

re c
spet to the s a r ifi ial f ood, whe cc
nitisbr oughtnea r Bu t a sit .

is n ot b ro u gh t n ea r , im mediatey a fter the H otn ha s finished his l ’

pa r tw ith h
t e wor d va sha l th efoo d o u d no t e
se theH o n
t r ise a nd cl ’

mar k of r espec
, ,

his
t t inen
t ded for , hefood,
t wo uld thusbe ost l .
 r 7 6 A I TA R E YA -
ARA N YA K A .

seen th e foo d( gh t t th e s cifi c

e) lettha t is b r ou o a r

h im d esc
,

end f m th e sw ing ro

8 Let h im d escend t ning t w ds th e c

.

1 . st ur o ar a ,

f in th e e st th e seed f th e g d s sp ings p
or a o o r u
1
.

T heef e let him ise t ning t w ds th e e st

r or r ur o ar a ,

y e t
a, ni ng t w d s t
urh e e s t o a r a .

TH I R D A D H YAY A .

F K I R ST H A N DA .

L et h im begin th is d y w ith singing H im

’
“
1 . a ,

th s th ey s y
u a .

Veily the s nd H im is B h m n th t d y
2 . r ,
ou ra a , a a

als is B h m n H e wh
o kn ws this b t ins
ra a . o o , o a

l B hm n even by B h m n
ra a ra a .

3 A s h e b eg ins w ith th e s nd H im s ely ou ur

ma sc
.
,

th a t u line so u nd of H im a nd th e feminine
R ib (th e v er se) ma ke a c ou ple T hu s he ma kes
a c
.

o u ple a t t h e beginning o f th e h ymn in o r der

toget o f
fs p r in g 3
. H ew h o k n ws th is gets cttle
o , a

and offsp r in g .

4 . O r, a s he begins with h e sou nd

t H im su r el , y
k w
li e a ood en spa d e so th e so u nd H im ser es to , v
dig u p Br a h ma n(th e sa p o f th e eda ) A nd a s a V .

ma n w ish es to dig u p a ny e en th e h a r d est soil , v ,

with spa de, th u s h e d i s u p B ra h ma n

a g .

5 H e w h.o nk
o w s th is d g
i s u by
p, m ea ns o f th e
ou n
s v g
d H im, e er yth in h ema y d esir e .

6 I f h e begin sw ith th e s nd H im th t s nd ou a ou

is th e h ld ing p t f d iv ine nd h m n speec

.
,

o h a ar o a u a .

Sh l d i bede e h sn
ou fi
p g y e de
t e s m fi
p g y e ?
var t
a ax ra a t , or va r t
a a ra at

TheNis hke ly s s f hen nlib i n; f Iva a -

a t
ra, o t oo -
a to o .
,
z ,
z ,
r .

Cf I , . z , 4, I O.
1 7 8 A I TA RE YA -
AR A N YA K A .

inter cl ting these) he d

a a es no t eginsimp l ith a o b yw
R ik Vagu s or S ama n er se h e does n
, ot sta r t ith
, v , w
a R ik, Vag u s or S fiman erse ‘

,
v .

T K H I RD HA N DA .

H ebegin
1 .swith t d th is (th e fi st w d f th e a ,
r or o

fi st h ymn t d id As ) V enly th is th is is f d
r , a a .
‘
,
’
oo ,

and th sh e b t insf d u o a oo .

P gap ti indeed tte ed this sth e fi st w d

2 ra a u r a r or

cnsisting f ne tw syll bles i t t nd tat

.
,

o o o or o a v z a a a a

c
.
,

( or ta t )
1
A nd th u s d oesa h ild s s n s he a oo a

d c
.
,

begins t spe k tte the w o a , u r or nsisting f ne

, o o o

or tw syll bles i t t
o nd tat ( t t) W ith
a v z a a a a or a

th is ve y w d c
. .
,

rnsisting f t t or t tt h e b e
, o
g in s o a or a a, .

3 T h is h s b e e n s id b y R i
as h i (R X 7 a a V 1

c
. .
, ,

4 O B i h
‘
sp ti th e fi st
r
p i n t f
a s p ee h ; a f r o o
’
—
or

d h igh est p int f speec

.
,

th is isth efi s t n r h
a o o

c
.

5 T h t w
‘
h i h y h
a v e t t e ed m k in g it ou a u r a a

f n mes e m de by speec
.
,

n me;
a —
or a h ar a .

1
T nd i s e sed b h by c
at
a a h il d en in dd es
t t ar sing hei u ot r a r t r

p e
arn s n d b
t, a
y p en s in d d essin g h ei ch il d
ar e n I f t is a r t r r t
at

clled he ey smew d e is sed in hesense f i

.

a t v r a or va u t o va

eisc cnfi m heme ning f hefi s w d

.
,

T he es i ed v r t t
o o r t a o t
at, t r t or

o f he fi s hymn ( d id as
t r t s) s e pl ine d b ef e I t
a s s id a x a or t wa a

c N w c cd ng
.

h
t a tta t w s hefi s n m a e ppl iedt hil d r t a a t
o a o a or i t
o

c
.
,

lay n G hy s I n meisgi en hil d he

'

A rv a a fi a 6 8 rz a t
ra 1 a a v t
o a a tt

h n ne kn ws e c
-

n mewhic
, , ,

time f i s b i h o t rt a ep f he nd
a o o o x t at r a

m he ill he imewhenheisini i ed by G T hisisc lled

,

ot r, t t t ta t a ur u a

h is c
.

the b h i d n
a iy n me I n ll si n
va a a s mi iss id hee
a a u o t
o t u t
o t a r

ec e n me f he c hild wh ic cmes p bl ic
.

h
t at t
ata is he s t h ber t a ly o t o u

l e ime nly Of c se he inep e i n f he

,

kn wno at a atr t o . our t tr r t

a to o t

ese in h
v r sens e is nn
t at l b q i e in keeping i h he u at
u ra ut u t w t t

c c c
,

g ene l hra e f he A m n
a ray k I d b
tr o t w he h e e en h e m a a . ou t t r v t o

menta to r
nderstoo d wha twa sintended by theau thor a nd whether
u ,

he go dswho enter th ebo dy a re s

t u ppo sed to kn ow t he na me or ,

her the na me re
whet e gods
fers to th es , o r ,
it ma y b e,
t
o ta d h
t e ,

B ra h man .
 1 Anm u a, 3 a u tu m
n , 4 K H AN D A , 9 . 1 79

6 .
‘
(n amThe) hi hatw a s th e e s t an d w ith o u t w c b
a fl aw — fo r th is is th e est a nd ith o u ta fla w b w
w c
.

7 h
. a t h iTh wa s h id d en th eir lo e is m a d e ,
by v ,

ma nifest; fo r thiswa sh iddeninth e od v iz tho se

'
-
b y
w c v c
.
,

de ities( h i h enter th e o d y A ni a s oi e enter in b , g , g

th e mo u th an d th a t w a s ma nifest a mo n th e
,
g
gods in h e a e n his is ha twa s inten v d ed . th e T w by
F ov x m '
K HA N D A

1 . H e e ins ith : bg w ‘
Th at indeed wa s th e oldest
inth e fo r tha t(th eBra h ma n) 1 s er il v y the
o ld est 1nth ewo r lds
c c
.

2 When e wa s bor n the fi er e o ne endowed

c c
.
,

w ith b r illia nt for e fo r fr o m itwa sbo r nth efi er e —

on e w ho isendow ed with b r illia nt fo r e c

c
.
,

3 W h
‘
e n b o r n h e a t o n e d estr o y s t h e e n em i e s ;
'

c c
.

fo r hea to newh enbo r nstr u k downth eevil o n e

c
.

4 H e a ft er w h o m a ll fr ien d s r j
e o i e v e r ily a ll —

c c
.

fr iendsa r eth e r ea tu res a nd they r ej oi ea fter h im , ,

sa y ing H eh a sr isen heha sr isen

, ,

5 G
. r o w ing by str en g th th e fo r h e ,
—

(th e su n do e
) s g r o w by s tre ng th th e a lmigh t y , .

6 H e a s enemy mu ses fe
.
,
ar t o t h esla v e ,
for -

ever yth ing isa fr a id o f h im .

7 T. a k
‘
ing t h e b r ea h
t i ng a n d th e n o t b r eath in g f -

th isme an sth elivin g a nd thelifeless

c
.

8 .
‘
Wh tever a ha s een o ffer ed a t fea sts a me to b
th ee —
th is meanse er th in isinth y po er v y g w .

9 .
‘
A ll tu r n their th o u gh t a lso on

H e now e x pla in t h ym
s the firs n of the N ishltevalya whi h is c
cll
.

a ed th eRi ga ns -
.

Rv no , 1
. X T hes u na n
. d thefire .

X X
.

Rv .
, 1 20 , a . Rv .
,
no , 3 .
1 80 A I TA RE YA -
KRA N YA K A .

mea ns a ll th ese beings , a ll mind s a ll ,

th o u gh ts a lso

tu r n to th ee
Whenthesetw becmeth c
.

1 0 .
‘
o o re e pr o te to r s
i e w h enth esetwo beget ffsp i ng
u nited o r

cttle
. . .

1 1 . H ewh o o k n ws th is gets ffsp ing , o r a nd a .

1 2
‘
J
o in w h a t is sweeter tha n sw ee fsp r in
t of ( g)
cple(f th e
.

w ith the sw eet(th e pa r ents) —

fo r th e ou a r

and mo th er ) is sweet th e o ffspr ing is sw eet a nd h e

c
, ,

th u sj o ins th eo ffspr ing with th e ou ple .

A nd th is(th eso n wh en ma r r ied) b ein g ver y

‘
1 3

c c
.
,

sw eet o nqu er ed th r o u gh th esweet;

’
,
i e th e o u ple —
. .

is sw eet th e o ffspr ing is sweet a nd th u s th r o u gh

c c
, ,

th e o u ple h e o n qu er s o ffspr ing ‘

Th is is dec c
.

1 4 . l ed by ar a R ish i Be a u se h e
(P p )
r aga a ti e h is o d (th e h mn ta d id ass r a is d b y y
or t V
h e eda in ener a l) in th e o d (o f th e sa r i g b y c
c
fi er ) (th er efo r eth a t ish kev a lya h mnis pr a ised)
’
N y
—
i e th is o d on b y c
sistin o f th e eda in th a t o r g V c
cc
. .
, ,

r m of t
p o tes l fo ( h e s a r ifi er
) .

1 5 Tb y
h en let th is o d indeed b e th e medi ine
.
‘
c
ofth ai e th isb dy c
tb d y o nsisting fth eV ed
—
o o o a

f th t cp e l f m ( f th e s c ific
. .
, ,

o a or e)
or a or o a r r .

6 O f th is (the fi st f t f R
1 . X ) t h e r oo o v .
,
1 20 , 1

eigh t syll bles e G ay t l th e elev en syll b les e

a ar a r , a ar

T ish t b h th e tw elve syll b les e G g tl the ten

r u a ar a a

T he V i ag c
, ,

syll b les e V i ag
a ar nsisting f ten
r . r , o o

sy ll b les ests in th ese th ee met es

a r r r
3

c
.
,

7 T h 1e w d p. s h nsis t ing f
or th e e s y llu ru a, o o r a

bles th t indeed g es int the V i ag

, a o o r

A ll hes e ep ely f nc if l inep e i n

t s ar ur a u tr r t
a to .

N bef n d in ot t
o S fikha f heRig ed ou ou r o t v a

c
-
.

T he s e me es e b ined by p el y t
r b i yar n in
o
g t
a a ur ar t
ra r ou t
fs oy ll b l es in h e hym n a d idfis whic h e ll y tc nsis s f T i t
a a, r a o t o r

shf b h es es
u v r

imply cn s ly l b les he fi s nd secnd fee f he

.

I f we s ou t a , t r ta o to t
r82 A I TA RE YA -
ARAN YA K A .

I n na da m v a nam (Rv V I I I 6 9 od a t
o da tll .
, ,
l

a re th e wa ter s in h ea ven fo r th ey w a ter a ll th is; ,

an d they a r e th e wa ter s in th e mo u th fo r they ,

wa ter al l g oo d fo o d .

3 . I n na da m yo yu v a tlnéim (R v . VI I I , 6 9, yo

yu v a tl a re th e w ater s i n th e sky fo r . th e y seem to

inu nda te; nd th ey a r eth ewa ter so f per spir a tio n fo r
a

c
,

th e y seem to r u n o ntinu a lly .

4 I n p a tim v o a h
g y n a na m (R v V I I I 6 9
c
. .
, ,

a hn
g y a a r e th e w a te r swh i h s r in
p g fr om t h e s m o ke

o f fir e a n d th ey a r e th e wa ter s wh i h S pr ing fr o m
, c
th e o r ga n .

5 I n d h en u na m ish u d h ya si (R v V I I I 6 9
c
.
.
, ,

th e dh e nu ( ows) a r e th e wa ter s fo r th ey deligh t ,

a ll t h is; a nd ish u dh ya si mea ns th o u a r t foo d ,

.

6 H e ex ten
. ds a T r ish tu b h a nd a nA nu sh tu b h
T r ish tu b h is th e ma n A nu sh tu b h the w ife a nd
c
, ,

th ey ma k e a o u ple T her efor e does a ma n

c
.
,

a fter h a v ing fo u nd a w ife o nsider h imself a mo r e

c
,

p e r fe t m a n .

7 T h e se v er ses by r ep ea ting th e fi r st th r ee tim e s

c
.
, ,

be ome twenty fiv e The tr u nk is th etwenty fifth

- -

an d Pr agapa ti is th e tw enty fifth 3

T her e a r e ten -

fi nger s o n h is ha nds ten toes o n h is feet two legs , , ,

tw o a r ms a n d thetr u nk th etwenty fifth H e a d o r ns -

c
.
,

th a t tru n k a s th e twenty fifth N o w this da y o n -

.

sists o f twenty fiv e a nd th e S to ma h ymn o f tha t

-

c c
,

da y o nsists o f twenty fiv e: it b e o mes th e sa me -

1
The na s
a l pl ut
a on iti isex p a ined l as pfida p r a i
tka gra h
’
t
y a nt
a mfidarfirthalr Cf A it A r I I , 1 , 4 , 3
. . . . .

Ta d id ass isa Tr is h/u bh, na da mva k a nA nushlu bh .

01 1, 1 , I, 1 ,
 1 Asm a ra , 3 a mmtva , 7 str u m , 5
. 1 83

gh th e s me T he ef
th rou a . r or eth etwo , th eda y a nd
h ehymn etw enty fi e
t , ar -
v

S I XTH K w na .

T h is is a n ex a ct ep ei
t i
t n r o of th e third kh n h a a

Ac
cding he c
.

or to t mment t o a or. h e third

t kh nd a a

wa s intended fo r th e gl yor of th e fi st w r ord a d,

t
wh ile the si th x is intended for he gl y
t or of the
wh le h ymn
o .

S EVEN TH K HANDA .

1 . H e e ins ith th e hbg w ymn T , ad id Asa b h u v a

neshu gyeshlka m (Rv . X , Veily gyeshlk r , a,

th e o ld est, is ma ha t g etr a E nd wed with m h t

o a a

mo f th isda y is per fec

, .

th e fo r t .

2 T hen fo llows th e h ymn Ta»: su te klr tim

w ith the a u spic
.
,

ma gh a v a nma h itv a (Rv X io u s .

,

w o rd ma h itv a .

3 T h en fo llo w s th e h y m n B h fi y a id v a v r i dh e
a u s ic
.
,

v lr yaya
(R v V I w ith th e.
p io u s
, w o r d
“W
4 T h en fo llo w s th e h y m n N r i n é m u t v a n r i ,

tam a m go b hir u kt ha ik (Rv I with th e 3 1 1 5 .

,
.

pieio us o r d u kth a w
whic
.

5 H
. e ext end s th e fi st tw
r o pad a s, h a ret
oo

sma ll, by
nesylla ble(R v X 1 20 1 a a nd Rv VI I I
o .
, , , .
,

69 2 a ) 9
I nto th e sma ll hea r t thevita l spirits a r e
c c c
.
,

l ed i nt
o t h e sm a ll stoma h f oo d is la ed I t
p a , p .

T henum a in
ber isob t ed o o ws
a sf ll
1 . T ad id ass (Rv ,
. X
2. Tara s e kir tim (Rv
u t 54 ) . X ,

Bhuya id va vndhe (Rv VI , 3 0 )

'

3 . .

rnfim tt M
'

4 N r
.
(Rv I , 51 .
,

Cf I ,
. 1 , 2, 9 .
1 84 A I TA RE vA -
Asu vva x a .

v
ser esfo r th ea tta inment of th ese desir es . H ewho
kn w sth is bt insthesedesi es
o o a r

ccnsisting
.
,

6 . T h e two feet, ea h o yll bles of tens a

(R v . Xb) seve f
,
1 20 , 1 a, ,
r or h e g ining f b th
t a o o

kinds f f d f wh t h s feet ( nim l f d) nd

o oo
1
, o a a a a oo ,
a

wh t h s n feet (v e
a get blef d)
a o a oo

c c
.

7 T h ey m e t b e f eig h teen sy ll b
o les e h o o a a
9

O fth sew h ic
.

h eten nine ethep an s( penings

o ar ,
ar r a o

of th e b dy) th e tenth is th e (vit l) self T h is

o
3
a

isth e pe fec
.
,

ti n f th e (v it l) s
r elf E igh t syll bles
o o a a

em inine c
.

r h
a H ewh k n wsth em bt insw h t
a . o o ,
o a a

eve h e desi es
r r .

E I G H TH K H A N D A .

1 . H e ex tends (
th ese veses) by
r
(inter
po la tin ) g
th e sou nd Ve ily b e th (p an ) iss nd T he e
4
. r , r a r a ou . r

fo r e ev e y b e th wh en it s nds s nd sl d s it
r r a ou , ou ou , a

were .

2
(V I I I 6 9 ) n
T h e er se
d m v 2 a a va nam
o da tl

&cis by its syll b les n U sh nih

.
, , ,

. by a a
5
its feet a n
c
, ,

A nu sh tu b h U shnih is life A nu sh tu b h spee h H e

"

c c cc
.
, , .

th u spla eslifea nd spee h inh im (th esa r ifi er ) .

3 . By r epe ting th e fi st ve se th ee times th ey

a r r r ,

Be a u sc
eV irag , a foo to f tens
y ll bles isf
a oo d

X
,
.

Rv .
,
1 20 , 1 a 1 0

Rv VI I I , 6 9,. 2 7
Syl a b e p u l l 1

1 8

3
Seveninthe hea d a nd wo
t in thebody ; s
a pt
a va i han
irs
s yak
p r i mfi d vfiv a vafikav iti .

Cf I , 3 , 5, 1
c
. .

E a h pads ha s s even s y a bles the th ir d o n y s ix ; b u t ll l a

c
,

ll l
seventh sy a b eisga ined by prono un in g h
t e y a s i C o m m
c
. .

Be a u seit ha sfour pfida s .

1 86 a rr a ss -
As m x xa .

by sa in y g
pl ea ses t h e h m n
th is th es ( th e po et y
senses) a nd ma ni es th e g fi
c c
,

9 A s fa r a s B ra h ma n r ea h es so fa r r ea h e s
c w
.
,

spee h —
h er e er th er e is Bra h m an ,
v
t h er e is a

w or d ; a nd wh e ev e th e e is w
r r r a h er e is Bra h
ord, t

ma n th iswa sintend ed
, .

1 0 . Th e fi rst o f th e h ymns a m ng o all those

h ymns h nine v er ses r asr a re n ine . Ve ily thee ,

p r a n a s (p
o en in g )
s a nd it serv es for th eir be nefi t , .

1 1 Then fo llows a h ymnof six v er ses V er ily

. . ,

th ese ason sa r esix a nd it ser v esto o bta int h em ,

.

1 2 T hen followsa hymnof fiv ever ses Ver ily

c
. .
,

th e Pa n kti o n sists o f fiv e feet Verily Pa fikti is .

,

food a nd itser vesfo r th ega inin g of pro per food

c
.
,

1 3 Th en follows a tr isti h Thr ee a re th ese

c
. .
0

th r e efo ld wo r lds a nd it ser ves to onqu er th em

c
.
,

4 T h es
1e v e ses b
. e me B ih tls th t met e r o r a
1
,
a r

being imm t l le ding t th ew ld f th e D ev s or a , a o or o a .

Th t b dy f veses isthet nk ( f the bi d ep e

a o o r ru o r r t

sented by th ewh les st ) nd th s it is H ewh o a ra a u o

kn w sth iscmesby thisw y (by m king theveses

.
,

o o a a r

th e t nk f th e b i d) ne t the imm t l S elf

ru o r ar o or a ,

y ea ,
to th e i mmo r ta l S elf “
.

c
E a h footof theTr is ll b les whic
htub h ha seevens
y h s e en l a , t
o v

ar e dded f m heN d hymn Thisgi e

a seigh e
ro t ens yll b l
a esf a v t a or

ec
.

h pad
a T p ad s he ef e gi
a e h
. i y siwo syll b l es n dahis t r or v t rt -
x a , a t
is B h ia I n hism nne he weny h e
r x a t. e es es f hehymns
t a r t t t tr -
v r o t

yiel d f y i
s B n h is
ortC m m x
'

at . o .

H e b in s bi h m ng he g dsby m
o t
a e ns f his M hfi
a rt a o t o a o t a

vra t
a cee m ni l if pef med wi h medi i n nd
r o a , igh nde
r or t a to
t a a r tu r

an
st ding o f itshiddenmea ning .
 1 Asm a ra , 4 a nu vAv a ,
1 K HA N DA , 4 . 1 87

F O U R TH A D H Y AY A .

F rss
r K HAND A .

1 . N ex t cmeso th e ve se S udi da d oha s

St ’
r . a

d oha s is b e th
r a , a nd th eeby h e j ins ll j intsw ith
r o a o

b e th
r a

c c
.

2 ne k verses T hey r e ite

N ex t fo llo w the

c
c
. .

th em a s Ush nih a o r d ing to th eir metr e 9

c
.
,

3 N ex t . o m es (a ga in) th e S fida d o h a s v e r se .

S uda doha s is br ea th a nd th er eby h e j o insa ll j o ints ,

with b e th r a .

4 . w T
N ex t fo llo s th e h ea d
h t is in G ay t l . a a r

ve ses T heGay t i isthe beginning of ll met es ;

r . a r a r
3

th eh e d th e fi st f ll membe s
a I t is inA k rt o a r . r a va

veses (R I 7 9) A k is A gni T hey e

r v 1 -
r a ar

nine ve ses T heh e d c nsists f ninep iec

. .
, ,

r es H e a o o

ec
. .

r ites th e tenth ve se nd th t is th e sk in nd th e r a a a

ec
,

h i s n th e h e d
a r o I t se ves f iting ne ve s e a r or r o r

m eth n(the nineve sescnt ined in) the S t m

.

“
or a r o a o a .

T he N is
hkeva lya w s is r epr es ented in the sha pe o f a
-
Ja

bir d on sisin
t cg o f tr u nk n e k h ea d ve r teb ra e w i n g s ta i a n d c l
c c c c
, , , , , , ,

stom a h Be fore de s ribing the hymn s wh i h form the n e k,

cl c
.

an ot her hym n ha s to be mentio ned, a l e d S Oda do ha s whi h ha s

c c c
,

to bere it ed a tth ee nd of th ehymns des ribed befo re whi h fo rm

c
,

l l l
,

thetru n k S fidadoha sise x p a in ed as yiedin

‘
g m i k
’
a nd b e a us e
c
c cll
.
,

tha tword o ur s in t h evers e thev ers e is a ed S fida doha s I t .

ll
,

fo owso ntheN a da vers e Rv V1 1 1 , 6 9, 3 Cf a nan1 5 1 7

c
c c c
. .
, . . .
, , ,

The y o u r in a n 0 ther r akh A, a nd a r e to b e r e ite d s u h a s

the y ar e w ith ou t a ny,
in e
s rt io ns T h ey ar e g ive n b y S a u n a k a .
,

a sa. v ,
c
.

I twa s re
ated fr omthemou th
fP s g pfi i
t o r a

c c cc
.

T hey e ll ed s b e se h
t e
arw d ak sin he m
o, au or ar a o ur t

The c
.

es f the Si ms ed m ke T i t S m f
h nt a r o -
v a a a r vr r t
o a o

this hymn wit h t n y ep eiti ns l e ing t

ou he enh a e se r t o av ou t t t v r

The ec d ec el them theef e by ec

.
, ,

i es f he Rig e
r tr o t i ing v a x r or r t a

e Thisisc
-

tenh es t v r lled ti msnm( na)

. a a ra a a or o
.
1 88 a rr a ssva -
Asa z vv a x a .

T hese f or m th e T r iv r i t S to ma a nd th e G aya tr l
metr e a nd wh teve a r th ere ex ists, a ll th is is pro
c c
,

d u ed after th e pr odu tio n o f th is S to ma and th is

metr e T her efor e the r ec ita tio n of th ese h ea d
h ymns ser ves fo r pr od u c
.

tio n
cttle
.

5 H e w h o kn o sth is ets o f
fspr in a nd w g g a

c
. .
,

6 Ne.xt om es th e S fida doh a s er se v Veily . r ,

S fida do ha sis b e th
r a ,
a nd th e eby h ej ins ll j ints
r o a o

with b reath .

7 . N ex t follo w th e v e teb r ra e ‘
( of the bi d) r .

T h ese er ses a r e v
g Theef e m n V i agr
(sh inin ) . r or a

s yst m n T h
a sh inest b ve s
o t a stiff ou a o u or o a

c iest th y nec
,

d m n Th k stiff O ’
and p rou a ou a rr r

becse th e (ve teb e f the nec k) n c

.
,

au l se t ge r ra o ru o o

th e th ey e t k ent b eth e best f d

r, F V i agar a o oo . or r

isf d nd f d isst ength

oo a oo r

8 N e tc
.
,

mesth e S fid d h sve se S fid d h s
. x o a o a r . a o a

isb e th nd th e eby h ej ins ll j intsw ith b e th

r a , a r o a o r a .

Viga va s ma y be a singu ar , a n
1
d the o mmenta tor s eems to l c
ta ke it a s su h in his fir s te xp anat c
io n The tex t, ta v irag o b h a l ‘

c cl
. .

va nti, pr oves noth ing, b e a u e

s it o u d no t b e s
a Virag o b h a va ni
t

c
c
,

nor even sa virfid b hava ti P os

. s l
ib y thewo rd may o u r in bo th
for ms, vigu , p ura l l vi a va k, a n
g d v i
g a v a k I n a s
o mewh a t simi ar . l
way we fin d griva nd la feu i e O n p 1 0 9
a nd grivfilz f li
o a a ll
c
,
. .
,

the o mmenta tor s pe a k s o f v i

g a v a b hfi g ,
a a nd a ga in p 1 1 0 p a ,
.
,

ks ha mfila r fipa viga va a b hihitalz H e h o we ve r e x p a in sitsme

. an in g, ,
l
r ighty a s t l he r oo t of thewin g s o r ra h
t e r th e o w e r b o n e s of t h e l
c c
,

l l ll
,

ne k Grivfilr p ura wer e o rigina y the verteb r a e of th e ne k

c
. .

l
, ,

The pa ra gr a ph thou gh very empty onta ins a t ea st some inter

c
, ,

l
esting fo rms of a ngu a ge Fir stVigu v er teb r a e then the pa r ti i .

l l l l
, ,

p e s d u ta a nd sa m b fillra t
a m a a n d a sty th e ve r b p y
r a t
, a k t h e as t ,

p r ob a b y u sed in lthe s e nse o f to b r in g n ea r to r ep r e e

s n t w ith th e ,

l
,

s u e r at ive a d ve rb an n atam am (P 5 71 V 4 i e th ey a r e r e te
p
p .
, ,
. .

s ented asifthey b r ou gh tthebest food .

1 90 a1 ra ssva Asm -
axa .

is Bh a ra d v aga ,
it is a h u ndr ed 1
. These a re th e
w
six po er s (o f th e left in ) Th e S a mpata h mn w g y
ng
.

(R v I V 23
) s
. er e s ind eed for,o ta i in d esir es v . b
a nd fo r fi r mness . T h e Pa fikti vese (R r v . I 81
, ,
1 )
v
ser esfo r pr o per food .

4 h e se tw o
(th eTr i h t a nd th e left wings) e g ar

ient nd e c
d efi c
.

essive T h e B ih t(th e leftw ing)

a x r a

is m n th e R th nt a
(th e ig h t w ing ) is w am n a a ra r o a

T h ee c essb el ngst th e m n th e d efi c ienc

.
,

x y t th e
o o a o

w m n Th e ef ethey edefic ient nd e c

,

o a . r essiveor ar a x .

5 N w t
.h e le ft w ing f
o b i d is v e ily by ne o a r r o

fe th e bette the ef e the left w ing is l ge by

a r r, r or ar r

onev ese r .

hu ndr ed ve esar egive

rs nA it Ar V, . . 2 , 2, 5 .

S to tr iya , tvfimid dhi (Rv VI , 4 6 , 1 ) .

An ur fipa , t va mhy ehi (Rv VI I I , 6 1 , 7) .

Ta mu s hluhi (Rv VI , 1 8 ) .

S u ta ittv a m(Rv VI , 2 3 ) .

h a ma dak (Rv VI ,
Vns
'

v sta fitik (Rv VI , . 25 )

A b hfir ekalz(Rv VI , 3 1
) .

A pfirvyfi (Rv VI , 3 2) .

Ya ogishlka k (Rv VI , 3 3 ) .

S a mka tv e(Rv VI , 3 4) .

K a dfi b h u va n(Rv VI , 3 5) .

S a trama dfisa lr (Rv VI .

, 3 )
6
A r vag ta tha m(Rv VI .
, 3 7)
A pfid (Rv VI , 3 8 ) .

K a th a ma hfin(Rv I V, . 23
)

1 6 . I ndro ma daya (Rv . I, 81 ,

1
)
1 00 ( 1 02 )
Though her e ar e
t s
a id t
o be 1 00 ve es
rs b efor e the P a kti n
(N o cnget nly 99 I Seethef l l wing n e
a o or 1 0 1 o o ot

c c
. . .

9
T he ightwing isdefi ientrb y ne e e
s h
t e lefi wing e eeds o v r x

ne ese I cn 99
,

by o v r .e
essinthe ight nd ou t or 1 0 1 v r r ,
a 1 00 or 1 0 2

inthe eftwing l .
 Asa z vva x a 4 nnv fwa 2 x sa rv a , 1 1 n
‘

1 ,
a , . 1 9 1

6 . N ex t cmestheS Q d
o a do ha s ve se
r . S uda do ha s
is b e thr a , a nd her e
t by he j oi ns a ll j o ins w ith
t

b e th
r a .

7 Ne
xt fo llo w s th e ta il T h ey e twenty ne ar -
o

e tw enty ne b c
. .

D v ipa da ve ses
r
1
. For th e e r k ar -
o a

w a rd fea ther s ln a bi d r .

8 . T hen th e E k is th e su p po r t o f avi ma a ll

S to ma s a nd th e ta il th e su ppo r t o f a ll irds’
b
c c
,

9 . w n ty
H e r e ites
e se nd v e se T h is is a t -
o r .

m de th ef m f tw s pp ts T h e ef e ll b i ds
a or o o u or . r or a r

s pp t themselves n th ei t il
u or nd h v ing s p o r a , a a u

p t
ored th emselv es n th ei t il th ey fly p F o r a ,
u . or

th e t
a il is a su p po r t .

1 0 b th e h y mn
H e (the ir d a nd
) is s pp ted by u or

decdeswhic T he m n (th es c
.

tw o h e V i ag
a i ar r a a r

fic
.

e ) iss pp ted by th e tw D ip dfis th etwenty

r u or o v a

fi st nd twenty sec nd T h twh ic

,

r a h f msth e b i d -
o a or r

se v es f the tt inment f ll desi es; th t w hic

.

r or a h a o a r a

f ms th e m n se v es f
or h is h pp iness g l y
a ,
r or a , or ,

ro
p p er fo o d a nd h o no u r

c
.
,

1 1 N ex t o mes a S fida doh a s er se th en a

. v .

D ha yya th en a S Oda do h a s v er se T he S fida d o ha s

ma n th e D ha yya a wo ma n th er efo r eh e r ec
.
,
.

isa ites
th e D h a yya a s emb ra c
, ,

ed on bo th sid esby th e S Oda

d o ha s . T he ef ed esth e seed f b th whenitis
r or o o o ,

effu sed , b t in neness nd th is with eg d t th e

o a o ,
a r ar o

eversesaregivenA it Ar V , 2 2 , 9
Thes . .

X
.
,

1 I mfi nu 11 a m(Rv
. 1 57 ) .

X
,

2 A yah i (Rv , 1 7 2 )
c
. .

3 P ra v a indrflya & (no t in the S a ka lya sa m h ita ) 9

c
-
. .

4 B s ha. b ra t & (no t in th e S i ka lya sa m h itfi.

) -

3
3 !

The O ther Stoma sof theA gnis btom heT rivnt, P a n

a a re t ts
dar a , Sa pta dar a , theEka vima being theh ighest C f I , 5,
1 , 3 . . .
1 92 a I Ta ssva -
Asm axa .

y H enc
w o ma no nl eb i th t k es pl ce in nd f r a a a ro m
T he ef e he ec
.

th e w m n o ites th t D h yya
a r or r a a in
c
.

th a t p la e 1
.

K T H I RD HA NDA .

H e ec ites th e eigh ty t istic

1 . h s f Gay t is
r r o a r

Ve ily the eigh ty Gay t i t istic

r , h s e th is w ld a r r ar or

(e th
ar
) W h tev e th e e is in
. th is w ld f g l y a r r or o or ,

g e tness wives f d nd h n m y I b t in it
r a , , oo , a o ou r, a o a ,

ma y I w init ma y it b e mine
N ex t c
.
,

2 . o mes th e S fida do h a sver se . St

tda d o h a s
ve ily isb e th
r r with b e th
a He j oi ns th isw o r ld r a

c c
. .

3 H e e ites th e eig h ty t is ti hrs f B i h tis r o r a

Veily the eigh ty B ih tl t istic

. .

r , h s e th e w ld f r a r ar or o

th e sky Wh tev e the eisinth ew ld f th e sky

. a r r or o

of gl y g e tness w ives f d
or ,
nd h n r amy I , , oo , a o ou r , a

obt init m y I w init m y it b e mine

a a a

c
, , .

4 N e t m es. th e S ud d h s
x v e s e S fi
od d h s a o a r . a o a

ve ily is b e th H e j ins the w ld f the sky

r r a . o or o

w ith b e th r a

c c
.

5 H e e it es th e eig h ty t isti hrs f U sh n ih V e r o

ily th e eigh ty U sh nih t istic

. .

r ,
hs e th t w ld th e r ar a or ,

h e ven W h teve th e e is in th t w ld f gl y
a . a r r a or o or ,

g e tness w ives f d nd h n
r a ,
ls th e d iv ine , oo , a o ou r, a o

being f th e D ev s (B h m n) m y I bt init m y
o a ra a ,
a o a ,
a

I w init, ma y it b emine
cmesthe S ud
.

6 . N ex t o a do h a s ve se r . S fida d o ha s
ve ily is the b e th
r r a . He j oi ns th a t w o r ld with
b e th y e w ith b
r a , a, r ea th .

1
Comm
Asminv ig a va b hfige . .

e a nd the fo owing ver ses fo r m the food o f the b ir d

T hes ll .

C o mm Thever s es themseve
. s ar e given by S a u na ka inthefifth l
A ra nyaka .
1 94 A l TA R EYA -
ARA N Y A K A .

v
lea esit o ff th er e v y twelve T hesep an s r a ar e er il
f ld seven in th e h e d tw
o n the b e st th ee a o o r a r

bel w I these tw elve pl c es th e p an s e c

, , ,

o II n a r a ar o

e pe fec
.

t ined th e e th ey
a t, T h e ef eh e le ves
r ar r . r or a

it o ff th er e 1
.

8 ymn ind agnl y m s n / (R V I I I

. Theh r uva u a z v .
,

4 ) 0f m s th e tw ort h ig h s ( f th e b i d ) b el n g ing t o o r o o

I nd nd A gni th e tw s pp ts w ith b
ra a d b nes o u or r oa o

c
.
,

9 T h ese (v
. e ses) n sist f si f eet s th t t
rh ey o o x , o a

ma y sta nd fir m Ma n sta nd s fir m o n tw o feet

H e th u s p la c
.

es ma n (th e sa c
,

anima ls o n fo u r ri

fic
.

er ) sta nding o n two feet a mo ng fo u r fo o ted -

ctle
, ,

at

c vese h
.

1 0 . T h e se o nd r as v
se en feet ,
a nd h e
ma kesit into a Gaya tr i a nd A nu sh tu b h Gaya tr i is
B r a h ma n A nu sh tu b h is sp eec
.

h ; a nd h e th u s p u ts
h er speec
,

o ge
t t h w ith Bra h ma n
c
.

1 1 H er e itesa T r ish tu b h a tth ee nd T r ish tu b h

g nd th s d es h e cme nd nim ls
. .

is str en th a u o o r ou a a

by st ength T h e ef e nim ls cme ne w he e

,

r r or a a o ar r

ngth ( f c th ey c
.

th e e is st e
r mm nd me t
r o o a o o

sed nd t ise p (th ey b ey th e c

,

be rou mm nds
a o r u ,
o o a

of st ong sh eph e d )
a r r .

S EC O ND K HA N DA .

1 . W hen h e ec
ites th e N ish ke r va l a
y h ymn ad

d r essed to I nd r a ma h e h e inser ts (R v . X , p ra v o ,

a N iv id (be tw eenth efo u r th a nd fi fth v er ses) T h u s

2

he c lea r ly pla c
.

es str eng th in h imself (in the r a stra ,

in th e b ir d in h imself) ,
.

2 . T hey a r e T r ish tu b h sa nd Ga ga tls .

H er epea tsth eS fida do h a sver e

s no mo re Comm
cl
. .

2
Senten es ikeindr o deva/r soma mpiba tu .
 I Asa z vv a x a , 5 A D H YAYA , 2 K HA N D A , 8 . 1 95

3 T h
. e e th ey s y W h y d es hre inse t N i id a : o r a v

a m ng mi ed T ish t b hs nd G g tlsh” B t s ely

o x r u a a a u ur

o ne met e w ld neve s pp t th e N i id f this

r ou r u or v o

da y no r fill it: ther efo r e h e inser ts th e N iv id

,

am o n mix e g d T r ish tu b h s a nd Ga ga tis .

4 L
. e t h im n o w t h a t t h is d a y h a s t k
h r ee N iv id s
th e a s V
a h mn is a N iv id t y h e V ala kh ilya s a r e a
1
,

N iv id a nd th e N iv id itself is a N iv id
, h u s let . T
h im k no w th a t d a y a s h a in th r ee N iv ids v g .

5 . h en fT
o llo w t h e h m n s a ne n a v a ( R v X y v .
,

29 a n n
) d o
y g a ta eva
(R v I I I t h e fo u r th
c
c
.
,

v er se o f th e fo r mer h mn o u r th e o r ds a nne y w
sa ma sya ya d a sa n ma nlsh fik a nd the ser e fo r th e , y v
w g
innin o f pr o per foo d
T c
.

6 . h en o mesa ninser tio n A sma n T r ish tu b h . y

an g v
d Ga a ti er ses ta en fr o m th e ten a nda la s
“
, k M
an d a d dr essed to I ndr a a s th e inser t ( et eenth e y b w
cg g
,

tw o a b o eme v
ntio ned h mns) a fter h a n in th em
-
y ,

into B r z h a tis so ma n ea r s do th e li e e o nd
,
yy y v by
th e (u su a l) a ge (o f o n e h u ndr ed ea r s) B y this y .

inser tio n a ge is o ta ined b

c
.

7 A fte r t h a t h e r e i te s th e S a g a n ly a h m n y
wy c
.

c
,

w g
ish in th a t a ttle ma y a l a s o me to h is o ff
spr in g
c
.

8 . T
h en h e r e ites th e T ar ksh ya h mn ‘
T ar y .

ksh ya is er il v yw
elfa r e a nd th e h mn lea ds to w el y
by c g
,

fa r e .h u s( T
r e itin t h eh mn) h e fa r esw ell 1
y .

1
A cding t
c or i of th e A g
he P ra kr z t
o t nishloma they ou gh t t
o

hxu bhs
b ea ll T r is
‘
Co mm
c
c c
. .

ehymnso u r intheeighty Br z ha tr tr isti hs

Th es
' ‘‘
1

cc
.

1
Fro m the Samhitfi, whi h onsists of ten thousand ver ss e .

Comm .

1
Rv X 1 7 8 ha Gar u da being the deity
Tar ks of he hy
t mn
clled Ta kshy
.
.
, ,

it is a r a .

1
Cf I , 5, 3 ,
. 1 3 .
1 96 A I TA R Ev a -
ARA N va x a .

9 T h en h e ecit es th e E k p d a (ind i m r a a ro v r va

i ag ti) w ish ing M y I b e ev e yth ing t nc

.

v r a ,
e ,
a r a o ,

and m y I th s fi nish th ewh lew k f met es

a u o or o r
‘
.

I n ec
1 0 iting th e h y mn ind m is a
. r l i ra v v a v vr

dh n(R I a ) h e in te tw in es
v th.e fi st
,
se v en v
I I e ses r r r

by inte twining th ei feet T h e e esevenp an s

r r
2
r ar r a

c
.

(p e
oning s) in th e h e d n d h e th s p l es s ev en a , a u a

p an
r s in th e h e
a d T h e eig h th v e se (h lfv e se) a r a -
r

T h e eighth is speec
.

h e d es n t inte twine o o h r
3

nd h e think s M y my sp eec
,

a h nev e b einte tw ined a r r

w ith th e th e p an s S p eec
,

h th e ef e th gh
o r r a . r or , ou

d welling in th e s me b d e s th e th e p an s is a a o a o r r a ,

no t inter tw ined w ith th em

c
.

1 1 . H e r e ites the V i ag ve ses Ve ily V i ag r r

‘
. r , r

ve ses r a r efo o d, a nd th ey th s se ve f theg ining u r or a

offoo d .

1 2 . H e ends w ith th e h ymn of Va sish tka fl

wish ing M a y I be Va sish tka !
,

1 3 . Bu t let him end ith th e fth

'

w fi ve se esh r a

w h ic
,

sto mo ma ha u
gr aya vahe h p ssessing th e o

c
, ,

wo r d ma h a t is a u sp i io u s
c
.
,

1 4 . I nth ese o nd fo o t o f th e fth fi

ve se th ew d r or

dh u r i o c
cs ur Ve ily r dh u k (th e p l c
e w h e e th e a r

c) isth eend ( f thec)

.
,

ho r se is fa stened to th e a r o ar

is th e end ( f th e s cifi c
e w h ic
.

T hisd y a a lso h l sts o a r a

a w h o le ea r ) 6
y . Th u sth v
e er se is fit fo r th e da y .

1
T heE ka pa da fo rmsthe a st metreinth is er emo ny l c .

1
T he first a nd ast halfvers es o f the h ymn a re no t l -
t
o be
iner twined
t O f the r ema ining four teen ha f v er s
es he o ins, fo r l j
c
-

c
.

insta n e, the fo u r th foo t of t

he first ver se with the se on d foo t
o fth es c
e o nd verse a nd s o on Comm
Becsen thing m
.
, .

1
au o or efo o ws ll . Co mm .

1
Rv VI I ,
. 2 2, 1 -
6 .
1
R v VI I , 24

l
. .

The a stda y istheu da yaniyfitir fitr a . Comm .

1 98 a rr a sa v a -
Asa ivva x a .

4 The h ymn kp a ra
at
p fir va k a ra
at a r ayo /
z (R v

c
.
.

I , a dd r essed to D yav apr ith iv i, is o ne inw hi h

yv
ma n er sesha ethesa meend in v
er il th isd a y g V y
w c y cv
. ,

a lso (th e ma hav r a ta ) is o ne in h i h ma n r e ei e

th e smer ewa r d
a T hu sit isfit fo r th eda y 1
. .

5 T h eh y mn
. a na sv o g ato a na b h lsu r u kth ya z (R v
/ .

I V 3 6 ) isa dd r essed to th eR i bh u s
6 I nth efi r st v er se th e w o r d tr i (ka k r a k) o c c
.
,

. u rs ,

and tr i v 2
at is er ilv
y th e end T hisd y ls is th e a a o

c c
.

end ( f t
oh e s ifi e) T h sath e
r v e se is fi t f th e . u r or

da y .

7 . Theh ymn sy
b o tu k (R v
a a va ma sya pa lit
a sya .

I , a dd r essed to th e Visv ed ev a s is mu ltifo r m ,

.

T h is da y a lso ismu ltifo r m 1

h u s th e er se is fit . T v
fo r th e da y
c
.

8 . H e r e itesth e end o f it, beginning with g a u r ir

mimaya (Rv . I, 1 6 4,
9 T h eh . ymna n bh o a dr a/
z kr a ta v o y a ntu v isv a ta /z
(R v I a ddr essed to th eVisvedev a s fo r msth e
c
. ,
,

N iv idd hana , t
a ken f ro m th e Ekah a e em ni l
r o a ,
a nd
th erefo r ep r o per
c
.

O n th a t da y mu h is d o ne no w a nd th en
1 0

c
.

wh i h h a s to b e h idden a nd h a s to b e a to ned fo r
cfi c T
.
,

A to nement isr est th e o neda y sa r i e h er efo r e -

cc
.
,

at t h e end o f th e ea r th e sa r ifi er s r est o n th is y
ato nement a s th eir r est H ew h o no w s th is r ests . k
fir m a nd the a lso fo r w h o m a ot y
r i pr iest w ho H
c
,

kno w s this r e ites th is h mn ,

y .

T h e h ymn v a isv zi na r aya d h ish a nfim r ita

’
1 1 .

1
A ll who perfo rm the er emo ny ob ta inB ra h ma n C f c
1 2 . . .

1
The th ir d whe e, in a ddition to the u s l
ua wo whe
t es, fo r ms l l
the end o f a c i ge
a rr a a s befor e the dhulz , c
f I 5 2, 1 4 T hI s
ls is heend
, .
, ,
.

day a o t
c c cC
.

1
Co nsisting o f Vedi hymnsa nd da n es
, & . o mm .
 1 Asm axa, 5 a nnv fiv a 3 , K H AN DA , 1 4 . 1 99

vr idhe (Rv . III ,

2
) fo r ms th e beginning f the o

Agnimfir u ta . D h ish a na , tho u gh t is ve ily h e end

,
r t
,

th is da y a lso is th e end . T h s it is fit f the

u or

da y .

1 2 . T heh ymnp ra
y y
'

ag avo ma r u to b hr aga dr ish fa

ya k V (R v M ts is ne in a dd r essed to th e a ru o

whic
.
, ,

h m ny v e ses h ve th e s me ending
a V e ily r a a r

e inwh ic h m ny ec
.
,

th is d y ls is n a a eiveth es me
o o a r a

rew d T h sit isfit f thed y

ar u or a
1

c
. .

3 1H e e. ites th e v e se g at edr se s n a m r av a u av a

s m m (R I 99 ) dd essed t Gat ed s bef e

o a v .
, ,
I , a r o av a , or

th e(n e tf ll w ing) h y mn T h t ve se dd essed t

x o o . a r a r o

Gat ed s is ve ily w elf e nd le ds t w elf e

av a r ar a a o ar

T h s (by ec
.
,

u iting it) he f es w ellr ar

1
.

4 1T h e h y m n im m st m m h te gat ed se a o a ar a av a

c
.

(R v I ,
. a d dr essed to Gata v eda s, is o ne inwh i h
ma ny ver sesh a ve th esa meend ing Ver ily th isda y
h ma ny r ec
h e ma hfiv r a ta ) is o ne in w h ic
.
,

a lso (t eiv e
th e sam e r ewa r d T h u s it isfit for th eda y y ea it .
, ,

is fit fo r th e da y .

1
Cf .
54 .
5 ,
2, s .
 S ECOND ARA N YA KA .

F I RS T A D H Y AY A .

F I R ST K HAN DA .

WI TH h es
t c
Ara nya ka theUpa nisha d begins
e ond It cmp iseso r

he sec cnsist
.

t ond and thir d Ar a nya ka s a nd may b e s

a id , t
o o of

hr e
t ions
ediv is o r h
t reeUpa nish a ds Their gen era tite1 8 B ahvr z ka . l l '

l
,

upa nis om
ha d, s etimesM aha ita r eya u pa nisha d, whi eth eUpa nis ha d -

gen er a y kn ll
o wna sA it
a re
y a u p a nisha d o m pr isesth e th
4 , 5 ,th a nd -
c
6th a dhyaya sony o fthes l
e o nd Aranyaka c
c c c
.

T he h a r a ter o fthethr ee ompo n entpo rtio nsof theUpa nis ha d

cnb estbedescibed
a nS a fika ra sownwor ds(A1 1 1 1 1 1 , I ntr od
r I
’

c c
. .
, ,

p T here a r e t
h ree as ses o f m en w ho want t o a u ir e l q
c
.

l
know edge T he highe st on s ist ewho ha v etu r ned a wa y
so f tho s
jc c
.

fr om the wor d whos l

e minds a re fix ed on o ne s ub e t an d ol
c c
,

le ted a nd who ye
,
a rn to be fre ea t on e For the sea know edge . l
o f B r a hma n is inended a sta u ght in the A it Ar I I 4 6
t T he —

middle c cme fee g

. . .
,

l a ssa re thosewho lly by

,

h to be o
wis r r a dua at

a in
t ing t
o h
t ew o r ld of H ira ny g
a a r b h a . F hem he kn ledge
or t t ow

a nd hip of P ra
wo r s m (b rea th a nd l ife) 1 3 inende
t d s e p l ined n a x a I

l ss cnsists
c
,

heA it
t Ar 11, 1 —
3 The l o west a o of t e wh o
ho s do
c
. . .

no t a r e either fo r immedia te o r gra du a freedom bu twho desire l

cl
,

no thing b u to ffspring a tte are Fo r thesethemedita tivewo r ship

, .

l
,

of t he S a mhita i s intended a s ex p a in ed in the third Ar a nya ka

c c
,

l l l
.

T h ey ling too stro ng y to the etter o f thes a re d tex tto b ea b eto

su r re l
nder itfor a know edgeeither o f P r firz a (ife) or of B r a hma n
’
l
c
.

T he o nn eo n betwe n the Up a nisha d o r r a ther th e th ree

e
U pa nis ha dsa nd thefir st A ra nya ka s eems a t firs ts igh tvery sight l
ll c l
.

S ti w e soo n per eive tha t itw ou ld b e impo s sib e to u nders t an d

th e fir st Upa nis ha d witho u t a p rev iou s kno w edge o f th e Ma ha l
a c c
,

tr a t eremo n y a s d es r ib ed I nthe fi rst A r a n ya ka .

O nthispoint too ther e a reso me pertin ent r ema rksI nS a nka r a s

’

Co mm enta ry o n the Ar a nya ka I I 1 2

’
C u r fir st du ty he s a ys
‘

c cc c c
.
, , , ,

‘
on sistsi nper fo rmin g sa r ifi e s su h a s a r e de s r ib ed in h
t e fi r st
c
,

p o r tio n o f the V e da the S a m hitfis Br a hm a n

, a s a n d to a er ta in
l
, , ,

ex tent in th e Ar a nya ka s a s o A fter wa r ds a ris es a desire for

cc c
.
,

kn ow e l
dge wh i h a n ,
notbesa tisfied ex epta manha sfirsta tta ined
20 2 A l T A R E YA -
AR AN YA K A .

3 g
F o r the old n t t n s g e ss it n d (sa es) d id o ra r a

ew h d id t nsg ess b ec
.
,

th s o mel st
o ra r a o

c
.
,

4 T h is h s b een d e l ed by R is h i (Ra V I I I ar a v

T h ee (c
. .
,

l sses f) pe ple t nsg essed

‘
1 01 , r a o o ra r ,

o th e s s ettled d w n
r nd b t th e vene ble o r ou a ou ra

(A g ni fi e); th e g e, t ( )
s n st r d in th e m id st f r a u oo o

th e w lds the bl w ing (V ay

or i ) ente ed th e
, o u, a r r

H its (th e d w ns
ar th e en ds f th e a or o

c
,

5 W h en .h e s y s T h e e ( l ss es f)p p e le t n sa :
‘
r a o o ra

g ersse d th e th e e (cl sse

,s
’
f) p p
e le w h t n sr a o o o ra

g ersse d e w h t w e se e h e e ( n
ar e th b n g ai n ) r o ar ,
or a a

asb i ds t ees h e b s nd se pents

r ,
r ,
r , a r
1
.

6 Wh en h e s ys
. O th e s settled d wn nd a : r o rou

a b t the vene ble h e me ns th se wh n w it

ou ra ,
’
a o o o S

d w nt w sh ip A g ni (fi e)
o o or r .

7 W h en .h e s y s T h e g e t s t d i n th e m i d s t a :
‘
r a oo

f th e w lds th e g e t ne in th e mid st f th e
’
o or ,
r a o o

w ld is me nt f
or th is A d ity th e s n a or a , u .

8 W h en h e s ys
. T h e bl w in g ente ed th e a :
‘
o r

H its h e me ns th t V ay ifi e
’
ar th e i th e p a a u, a r, ur r,

c
,

enter ed a ll th e o r ner s o f th e ea r th 2
.

S EC O ND K I I A N DA .

P eo ple sa y :
1 .
‘
U kth a ,
u kt a , h
’
h ymns h ymns! ,

(w ith out n o in k w g wh a t u ktha , h ymn “

, mea ns) . T he

Va figfik is ex p a ined b y v a n
1
a ga t fi vnks l
hfilz ; a va ga dhalz isex
’

p l
a ine d b y v r ih i a vfid fi o s
y y h a d ha y a lz ; I r a adalr ise
p x p a ined b y u r a ir
‘‘
l
p
’
zid fib sa r p fif r P o s
sib y h
t e y a re a ll o l d eh
t ni na m es il
ke V a g ,
a c l n
c I n An nd cmment
.

l
,

K er a , & . a ir th a
at
’
s o a r y v a yfi msi a re ex p a ined
n
h a sa , a nd I r a pfida sb y A su ra s
b y P ir aka , Va gfiva ga dha sby Raks
c c
.

1
T hr ee a s s l
esof mengo to N a r a ka (he ) ; thefou rth a ss, fu ll l ll
off
a ith a nd desirou sof r ea h ing thehighestwor d wo r sh ipsA gni c l , ,

V ayu a nd othe r gods C omm

c
.
,

l
.

1
T he Co mm e x p a ins u kt h a a s tha t fr om when e the fa vou r
.

of t he gods ar ises, u ttish/Ira ty a nena deva tapra sada iti vyu tpa ttek .
 11 Asm a x a , 1 A D H vAv a , 2 K H A N D A , 1 1 .

h ymn is t ly (t b e cnside ed s) the e th f

°
ru o o r a ar ,
or

f m it ll w h ts ev e e ists ises
ro a a o r x ar

T h e bj ec
.

2 . t f its p is e is A g ni (fi e) nd th e
o o ra r ,
a

eigh ty v e ses ( f th e h ymn) r e f d f by me ns

o ar oo ,
or a

o f f d ne b t ins e e yth ing

oo o o a v r .

3 T h e
. h y m n is t ly th e sky f th e b i d s fly ru ,
or r

l ng th e ky
a o nd men d iv e f ll w ing th e sky
S a r o o

T h e bj ec
.
,

t f its p is
o eisvay ( i ) nd th e eigh ty
o ra u a r ,
a

ve ses ( f th e h ymn) ef d f b me ns f f d
r o ar oo , or v a o oo

o ne b t inseve yth ing

o a r .

4 T h e h y m n is t ly th e h e v en f f m its g i
ruft a or ro

c
.
,

( )i n
ra ll w h ts eav e e is ts ise s
a T h e
o bj e t f i
r ts x ar . o o

p i
ras e is A di ty (t h e s n ) n d th e eig h
a ty v e se s e u ,
a r ar

f d f by me ns f f d ne b t ins eve y th ing

oo or a o oo o o a r

c c
, .

5 S m h w it
o h e fe e n e ut th e g d s m
( y th l r r o o o o

c c c
.

gi l);a n w w ith efe e no e t m n (p h y si l gri l) r o a o o a .

6 T h e h ymn is t ly m n H e is g e t h e is
. ru a . r a ,

P g ap ti
ra L et h im th ink I
a m the h y mn a

c
. .
,

7 T h e
. h y m n i s h is m th s b ef e in t h e s e ou ,
a or a

of th e ea r th .

8 . T he o bj ec
its pra ise is spee h
t of c nd th e, a

g yv
ei h t er ses (o f th e h mn) a r e fo o d , fo r y by me ns a

of fo o d h e o bt ins eve yth ing a r .

9 T h e h y mn is th e n st ils o r as bef ore in th e

c
.
,

ase o f th e sky
bj ec
.

1 0 t f its p is
. The o e is b e th nd th e o ra r a , a

eigh ty v e ses ( f th e h y mn) e f d f by me ns

r o ar oo ,
or a

of f d h e b t ins ev e y th ing
oo o a r .

T h e sligh t bent ( t th e
I 1 t) f t h e n se is s a roo o o a

it w e e the p l c
.
,

e f th e b illi nt (A dity th e s n)
r ,
a o r a a, u .

jc
Th e o b e t is no w to Sh ow th a t the u kth a o r hymn u s
ed a t the
c
M a havr a ta er emo ny ha sa deeper mea ning tha nits eemsto ha ve,
a nd ha t its high es
t t ai m is Br a hma n; no t ho weve he highe
r, t st
cnsideed slife(p fin )
,

Bra hma n,
b u t B r a hma n o r a r a .
20 4 A I TA R EY A -
ARA N YA K A .

1 2 ymn is th e f ehe d s bef e in the

T he h or a a or

cse f he ven The bj ec

.
,

a o t f its p is
a e is th e . o o ra

eye nd th e eigh ty ve ses ( f th e h ymn)

, a ef d r o ar oo ,

f by me ns f f d h e bt ins eve y th ing

or a o oo o a r .

3 Th e
1 eig h ty v e s es ( f th e h ym n ) e lik e r o ar a

f d w ith efe enc

.

oo e t th e g ds s well s w ith
r r o o a a

refe enc et m n F r ll th esebeingsb e th e nd

o a . or a r a a

liv e by me ns f f d ind eed By f d (g iven in

a o oo oo

lms &c c
.

a ) b e n q e s th is w ld by f d (giv e n o u r or oo

in s c ifi ce) h e c
.
, ,

a nq e s th e th e : T h e ef e th e
r o u r o r r or

eigh ty v e ses( f theh ymn) e lik ef d w ith efe

r o ar a oo r r

enc et th eg ds sw ell sw ith efe enc

,

o et m n
o a a r r o a

c
.

4 A ll1 th is th . t is f d n d ll th is th t n a oo , a a a o

s mes f d is nly th e e th f
u oo f m th e e th
, o ar ,
or ro ar

ar ises ll w h teve th e e is a a r r

c
.

5 A n1d ll th t g es h en e (d ies a n e th ) a o o ar

ns mes it ll ; nd ll th t g es th enc
.
,

h e ven c
a o u e a a a a o

( et
r ns f mur h e v en t new li
rofe) th e e th c n a o a ar o

su mes it a ll
cns me
.

1 6 . Th at ea r th is th u s b oth fo o d a nd o u r .

H e a lso ( th e tr u e w o r sh ipper w h o med ita tes o n

b g th e kth )
h imself a s ein u a is b oth c
onsu mer a nd
cns med (s bj ec
o t n d
u u a ne po ssesses
N0 o

th t w hic
ah h e d es n t e t o o a , or th e th ings w h i h d o c
no t ea t h im 1
.

1
ma ster who
A sa l i es by his se
v rv a , l
nts wh i e hisserv a nts ive l
bv him C o mm
le c cd c sp
. .

1
l
I h a v etr a nsa ted thesepa r a gr a ph s a smu h a os
sib a or

c
,

l
,

ing h e m m ent
o t I d b h eh e ei he o in h e igin t
ator ou tw t r, t r t or a or

in heinep e i n f hec hey yiel d ny ey defini e

.

t mmen tr r t
a to o t o t
ator , t a v r t

sense T hey e g e spec l i ns g e le s s h gh ar va u u a to va u at a t, t

o u t ou
c
.
, , ,

inended by he B hm ns
t g i e deepe m e n
ting e in ra a t
o v a r a t
o rta

c r e nc
eem ni l b s escnnec ed wi h heM ha
o a O The k hr va o t t t a vr a t
a u t a,

c c c
.

orhymn, whi h is to be medita te d on, a s o nne ted with the

s
a rifi e,
cc
is p a r t o f h
t e M a h avr a t
a , a n impo rta nt er emony,
t
o b e c
20 6 A I TA ssva As -

m ax a .

FO UR T H K HA N DA .

I b e th) ente ed
Br a h ma n(inth eS h a peo fp r ana r a r

int th t m n by the tips f h is feet nd becse

.
,

o a a o ,
a au

B h m n ente ed (p ap dy t ) int th t m n by
ra a r r a a a o a a

th e tip s f h is feet th e ef e pe ple c

o ll th em th e r or o a

et (p p d ) b t h fs nd c
,

tips f th e fe o l ws in ra a a ,
u oo a a

oth er a nima ls
c
.

2 T h en Br a h ma n r ep t u p h i h er g a nd th er efo r e
c
.
,

th e w ere y ( lle
ad )
1
th eth i ghs
T hen h e s id G sp a :
‘
ra w id e,
’
a nd th a t w a s

(c ll
aed ) th e b elly ( d ) u a ra .

4 T h e
.n h e s id M k e a : a r oo m fo r me a nd ’
tha t
w s (c lled) th ec
,

a h est (
a s) u ra .

5 . T h e S ar ka r akshya s med ita te o n th e ell b y as

Br a h ma n th e A r u nis o n th e h ea r t i
B o th ( these
c
.
,

p la es) a re Br a h ma n ind eed 3

6 cept pw
B u t Br a h ma n r u a r ds a nd cme t
a o th e

nd becse h e c
.

he d a me t
a au a o th e h ea d, th er efo r e
th e h e d is c
,

lled h e d a a a
1
.

7 T h e n th e se d elig h s
t ligh ted in th e h e d a a

sigh t h e ing mind speec

.
,

,
ar h b e th , , ,
r a .

8 D eligh ts ligh t n h im w h th s k n ws wh y a o o u o

th e h e d is c
.
,

lled h e d
a a a .

9 T h.e se (fi e d elig h ts s ens es ) vst v e t or ro o o

geth e s ying I m th e kth (hymn) I m th e

r, a :
‘
a u a , a

u kth W ell th ey s id let s ll g

a
1
.
’ ‘
,
’
tf m a ,
‘
u a o ou ro

1
T hese e ll pl ys nw ds C mm ar a a o or o

c
. .

1
T his d es n ppe boe h e se ei he in
ot a he U p V ar t
o t a t r t .
,

1 5; 7 in1 he S , p h
or b a h m n tX 6 at
a at a -
r a a , ,
1 .

1
T h epl i in a3 i ise pl ined s fis iy p s
ut t iddhy lfi x a a r t
r a ra ar t

A ll p ns sif wewee s y b ecs

.

u a ehehied p hehe d r t
o a au u t
o t a

heef e hehe d w sc
.
,

lled hed
,

t r or t a a a a

E c
.

h wis heda be idenified wi h he k h t

o s i w s s id t t t u t a, a t a a

b ef e hor h e h m n b dy m h n s il s f ehe d wee

t at t u a be o , ou t , o t
r , or a r t
o

identified with theu ktha . h Up I I I , 3

Cf K a us. . . .
 11 Asm axa , 1 A D H YAYA , 4 K H A N DA , 1 7 . 20 7

th is b dy ; o th en o n wh ose depa r tu r eth is b dy sh

o a ll

fa ll he sh a ll b e th e u kth a a mong us

c went
,

1 0 . S pee h o u t, yet th e b dy o w itho u t

k g em ined e ting nd
sp ea in r a ,
a a d ink ing
r .

S igh t w ent t yet th e b d y w it

h t seeing e ou , o ou r

m ined e ting nd d ink ing

a ,
a a r .

H e ing went t yet th e b dy with t he ing

ar ou ,
o ou ar

rem ined e ting nd d ink ing

a ,
a a r .

M ind w ent t yet the b dy s if blink ing e ou , o , a , r

m ined e ting nd d ink ing

a , a a r .

B e th w ent t th enw h en b e th w s g ne t
r a ou , r a a o ou ,

th e b dy fell o

I t w s d ec yed nd becse pe ple s id it

.

1 1 a a a au o a

dec
.

yed th e ef e it w s (clled) b d y (s i )
, ,

a ,
r or a a o a r ra .

T h t is the e s n f its n me
a r a o o a .

If m n k n ws th is th en the ev il enemy
1 2 a a o

wh h tes h im dec
.
,

o ys th eev il enemy wh h tes

a a , or o a

him is defea ted .

1 3 . T h ey st ve g ro a ai n sa in
,
y g I : a m th e u kth a ,

m the u kth a W ell th ey s id

’ ’
I let us enter
‘ ‘
a . a

b d y g in; then nwh se ent nc

, ,

th a t o e this b dy
a a o o ra o

sh ll ise g in h e sh ll b e th e kth m ng s ’
a r a a a u a a o u

c
.
,

4 S p ee h1ente ed b t
. th e b d y l y s till S igh t r ,
u o a .

ente ed b t th e b dy l y still
r H e ing ente ed
,
u o a . ar r ,

b t th e b d y l y still M ind ente ed b t th eb dy

u o a . r ,
u o

l y still
a B e th ente ed nd wh en b e th h d r a r a r a a

d it b ec
.
,

ente ed th e b d y se n
r methe kth
,
o ro ,
a a u a .

5 T h e
1 ef e b e th l
. n e is th e k th r or r a a o u a .

6 Let p e ple k n w th t b e th is th e kth

1 . o o a r a u a

ind eed .

I 7 . T he De va s th eo th er ( senses
) sa id to b e th r a
‘
T hou a rt h e u kth a , th o u
t a r t a ll th is, wea r e th ine,
’
th o u a r t o u r s .

CI 1 0 1 Up V, 1 ; Br i h Up VI ,
1
. . . . . 1 ; K a u s
h Up I I ,
. . 1 2 -
1 4
I I I 2 ; P rasna Up 1 1 , 1
,
. .
 20 8 A I TA RE Y A -
ARA N YA K A .

1 8 . T h is h a s a lso been s id by a a R ish i (R V .

VI I I , 9 ,
2
‘
Th ou a rt o u r s,
we a r e th ine .
’

FF K I TH HAN D A .

T h en th e D ev s c ied him (th e b e th) a a rr r a

f th nd b eing c ied f th h ew s st etc

or a h ed t a rr or a r ou

nd when pe ple s id H ew s st etc

, , ,
’
a h ed t th e
o n a , a r ou ,

it w sinth e m ning ; wh enth ey s id H e isg ne

a or a , o

est th enitw sinth eev ening

’
to r , D y th e ef e a . a ,
r or ,

isth eb e th ing p nigh tth e b e th ing d wn

r a u r a o
1

S peec
,

2 h is A g ni sigh t th t A dity (s n) mind

.
, a a u ,

th e m n h e in g th e D is (q te s) th is is the
oo , ar ua r r :

p ra h ita m sa myoga 1
the u nio n o f th e d eitiesa s sent
c
,

fo r th . T hese deities (A gni & ) ar e th u s in the

cy
.
,

b dyo (ph eno m

,ena l a ea r a n
b u t th eir
) pp e o nder is
amon t g
h e deities th is wa s intended —
.

3 . A nd H ir a nya da t V a ida a lso, who knew th is

(a nd wh o by k
h is no wled e ha d g becme H i o ra nya
g a r bha or th e u ni sp ir it), sa id : ve s l
h a te er r a
‘
W v
y
th e do gv
no t i e to me th e do no t po ssess them ,
y
selv e k w
I no th e pra h itam sa myoga , th e u nio no f
’
s .

th e d eities, a s enter ed into th e b dyo

1
. T hisisit .

1
A ll thee
s a re lp ysa o n wo rds p rfita r being der ived 60 m
l jc
,

p r fi
yi
tfi say a m fr o m sa mfigfit T h e r ea o b e t ho wever is to

c c
.
, , ,

h ow tha t b re
s h , whi h is the u ktha , whi h is the wor s
at hipper , is
endowed with er ta in u a ities viz c q l , . ime s
t p eech,
&c , .

1
T he mea n in g is h
t a t th e fo ur deitie s A gni A d itya M oo n
c c ll
, , , , ,

an d the D ir p r o eed fr om their o wn p la es to dwe togeth er in

theb o dy o f ma n, a nd tha t this is a ed the p ra hitfim s am y g
o a k cll
lc
.

l
P r a hit I sex p a ined a spr ah ita p a ed s ent I tI sp rob a b y for med , , . l
fr om hi not fr o m 1 111 1 Pr a hito lr sam o
y g a na m is th e na m e o f a

c
.
,

Sama n I nd S tu d I I I 2 2 5 A s D eva s o r go ds th e a
y pp ea r ea h
lc c
. . .
, ,

initsownp a e T he who epa s sa geisvery o bs u r e l

c l cc
. .

1
A ll this is ex t re l
mey ob s ur e possib y in o r r e t For ya m
c
.
,

l
,

u ne ss it refer s to some o ther wo r d, weex pe tya n For da dyulr

c
.

on e ex pe ts da dyar Wha t is intended is tha t H iran

.
ya da t ha d
21 o A mma n Altm a n -
.

5 T h is is
. s
a id by R ishi (R I 6 4 3 ) a v . 1 ,
t

6 I sa w (the b e th ) s g d n neve ti ing r a a a ua r ia r r

c g
.
, ,

om g g n h isw ys (the te ies) T h t

in a nd o in o a ar r . a

b e th (in th e b dy being identifi ed w ith the s n

r a o u

m ng th e D ev s) ill min ting th e p inc

,

a o ip l nd a u a r a a

g cn
,

inte med i te q r te s f th e s ky is et nin

a ua r r o , r ur o

st ntly in th e mid st f th e w ld s
’
a o or

g di n becse he the
.

H e s ys
’
I sw a :
‘
a a uar a , au ,

b e th is g di n f h e g ds eve ything
r a a uar a or uar r

c
.
, ,

7 H e s y.s N ev e ti in g b e a se th e b e:th r r ,
’
au r a

neve ests r r .

8 H e s ys C ming nd g in g n h is w ys ‘ ’
a : o a o o a

b ecseth e b e th c
.
,

au mes nd g es nh isw ys r a o a o o a

c
.

9 H e s y s I ll m i n tin g th e pain ip l n d i
:n ‘
u a r a a

d i te becse h e ill min tes th ese nly th e

.

te me
’
r a au u a o

c
, ,

p in
r ip l nd in te m ed i t
ae q tea s f th e sk y r a ua r r o

H e is et ning c
.

H e s ys
I O nst ntly in th e
a : r ur o a

midst f th e w lds becse h e et ns indeed

.

’
o or au r ur

cnst ntly in the midst f th e w lds

,

o a o or .

1 1 A nd th en, th er e is a no th er er se (Rv I 55
v

cveed like cv by
. .
, ,

‘
T hey ar e o r a es tho se wh o
ma k e th em ’

cve ed ind eed by b e th

,

1 2 . F or al l this is o r r a .

3 1 . by T h is ethe
b e th s B h tl r is su ppo r ted r a a r z
'

a ,

nd sthis eth e is s pp ted by b e th s B h ti

'

a a r u or r a a r z a

ne sh ld k n w th t ll th ings n t e c
,

s o o ep ting
ou o a a , o x

ants es pp ted by b e th s B h ti
,
ar u or r a a rz a .

S K E VE N TH HA N DA .

1 N ex t fo llow th epow er so f th a t Per so n ’

c c
. .

2 . B y h is spee h ea r th a nd fir e w er e r ea ted,

T hep u r u sh a , beforein the se ond hapter , isthe

a sdesr ibed c c c
P ragfipa ti or u niver s
a spir itwith wh o mthe wo r h
s ipper isto identifyl
hims l
ef by medita tio n T hema nifesta tio nso f hispower o nsis t in c
ce ing
.

r at theea rth, ky, thea ir , h ea ven

fir e, thes , h
t esu n .
 n ARM AKA , 1 A D H Y AVA , 7 K H A N DA , 6 . 21 1

H e bs e p d c
r ed n th e e th
ar nd A gni (fi e)
ro u o ar , a r

m kesth em ipe nd sweet T keth is t keth is

a r a . a ,
a ,
’

th s s yin
u g d e th nd fire se ve thei p ent
a o ar a r r ar

c
.

spee h
c
.

3 A s fa r as th e ea r th rea h es as fa r as fir e
c
.
,

rea h es s o nd a slo n a s
fa r d o esh is w o r ld ex tend a g
cy
, ,

w
th e o r ld o f th e ea rth and fir e do es no t de a so
cy
,

g w k w
.

lo n d o es h is o r ld no t de a wh o th u s n o s

th is p ospee h
w er of c .

4 B y r ea th b
(in th e no se) th e sky a nd th e a ir

c
.

w er e r ea ted Peo ple fo llow the sky , a nd h ea r

wh ileth e i c ies l ng p esc
.

a lo ng th esky ,
ent a r a rr a o ur .

T h sd sky nd i se veth ei p ent th eb e th

u o a a r r r ar r a

s th e sky e c
.
,

As f ar h es s f
a s th e i r a a ar a a r

ec
,

r a h es s f d esh isw ld e ten o d nd sl ng s

ar o or x a a o a

ky nd th e i d es n t dec
, ,

th ew ld f th e s or o y s a a r o o a o

l ng d es h isw ld n t d ec
,

o o y wh th s kn wsth is
or o a o u o

p woe f b e th
r o r a

c
.

5 B y h is
. e y e h e v en n d th e s n w e e e ted a a u r r a .

H e en gives h im in nd f d while th e s n
av ra a oo u

cseshis ligh t t sh ine Th sd th ehe ven nd

,

au o . u o a a

th e s n se v e th ei p e
u nt th e eye
r r ar

s h e v en e c
.
,

A sf ar a h es nd s f s th e s n
a r a a a ar a u

ec
r a h es s f d es his w ld e tend nd s l ng
o ar o or x a a o

sth ew ld f h e v en nd the s n d es n t d ec
, ,

a or o y a a u o o a

s l ng d es h isw ld n t d ec
,

o o o y w h th s kn ws or o a o u o

th e po w er o f th e eye .

6 By h is ea r moo n w er e
th e q u a rter s a nd th e
c F r o m a ll th equ a r ter s th ey c
.

re ated . om e to h im ,

an d fr o m a ll th e q u a r ter s h e hea r s wh ile th emoo n '

rodu c
,

p es fo r him t h e b r igh t a nd th e d a r k ha lves fo r

the sa ke of sa cific
r i lw k Th a or . us do th e q u a rt r s e
a nd th e moo n ser ve th eir pa r ent th e ea r
c
.
,

A s fa r a s the qu a r ter s r ea h a nd a s fa r as th e
P 2
 21 2 A I TA R E Y A -
AR A N YA K A .

moo n r ea c
h es so ex tend a nd a s , fa r does his w o r ld ,

g w
lo n a sth e o r ld o f th e u a r ter sa nd th emo o ndo es q
no t de a cy
so lo n do es h is wo r ld n ,o t de a w ho g cy
th u s n o s th e po e k w
r of th e ea r w .

7 B y h is m ind th e aVter a nd a r u na w er e w
c
.

re W
a ted y at b g
er ield s to h im fa ith ( ein u sed fo r
c c
.

s e
ad ts)rV n k eep s h is f
fsp in
a g w ith in th e , a ru a o r

l w a T h sd w te nd V n se vethei p ent
. u o a r a a ru a r r ar ,

th e mind
c
.

A s fa r as w a ter rea h es a nd as fa r as V aru na

rea c
h es s nd a s lo n
o fa r do es h is w o r ld ex tend a g
cy
, ,

as t w
h e o r ld o f w a ter a nd a r u na do es no t de a V
cy
,

g
so lo n d o es hiswo r ld no t d e a wh o th u s no s k w
th e po wer of t h e mind .

EG I H TH K H A A DA ‘
1
.

1 . Wa s it wa ter y ? W s it w te ? Y es
rea ll a a r ,

a ll thiswa s w ater indeed T h is(w te ) w s th e t a r a roo

c c He
.

( se)au th a t th e w o r ld ( ) w a s th e sh o o t (ef
fe t)
fi e &c
.
,

( )
th e p er son y (e th is the fa th er ,
th e ar , ) er , . ar

th e s ns Wh teve th e e is bel n
o ging t th e s n
. a r r o o o ,

bel ngst th ef the ; wh teve the eisbel nging t

o o a r a r r o o

th ef th e be l ngst th es n T h isw sintend ed 3

a r, o o o . a .

M h idas A it ey w h k new th is s id
2 a I a ar a o a :
‘

kn w myself ( e c
.
, ,

o h ing) s f s th e g d s nd I r a a ar a o a

k n w th e g ds ( e c
,

o h ing) s f s me F th ese
o r a a ar a . or

c nd hisc mp ni ns
H a ving des ri bed ho w P r ana , theb r eath , a o a o

or se nts c e ted the w l d he n w dis

r va csses the q esti n f
r a or o u u o o

he m tei l cs e f the w l d t f wh ic h it w s c
,

t a r a au e ted o or ou o a r a

W te whic
.

a h is s id t be th e m te i l f th ew l d ise pl ined
r, a o a r a o or x a

by thec
,

mment t t me nheethefi e elements

o a or o a r v

e nd effec
.

C s taue n t enti ely sepa ted theef e w te ar o r a ra r or a r,

stheelemen y cs e nd e th fi e &c s its effec

,

a ta r t e ne; au a ar r a ar o

likewisethew shippe sthef the nd thee th fi e &cshis

, , ,
.
, ,

or r, a a r, a ar r a

cibed b e M fil nd tfil
.
, ,

s ns sdes
o a r nd sh t ee i a ov a a a , r oo t a oo ar v

dently c enf theske f the hyme t signify cse nd effec

.
, ,

h s o or t a o r ,
o au a .
21 4 A TTA REv A -
ARA N YA K A .

r3T h ese tw (b dy nd b e th) g f eve in

. o o a r a o or r

d iffe ent d i ec
r ti n s(th e b e th m v in
r g thesenses f
o r a o o

th e b d y th e b d y s pp tin
o ,
g the senses f the o u or o

b e th th ef me g ing pw dst n th e w ld
r a or r o u ar o a o r or ,

th e b d y dy in g nd em ining n e th) They

o a r a o ar

e se the ne (th eb d y) b t th ey d n t inc

.

inc r a o e se o u o o r a

ce se th eseb d ies(by f d)
,

th e th e i e th ey in
’
o r, . . r a o oo ,

b t th isb eing (b e th ) is imm t l

u r a or a

c
.

4 1H e w h k n w sth is b e m esim m t loin h

t t o o or a a

g becme nited with H i ny g bh )

.

w ld (h v in
or a o u ra a ar a ,

and is seen s imm t l (inth e s n) b y ll beings a or a u a ,

y e by
a, ll b e i ng s a .

ON D
’

SEC A D H Y AYA 1
.

F I RS T K HA NDA .

1 . H e (th esu n) w h o sh ines h o no u red th is

, , w o r ld

( the b dyo of the w or sh ip per , by ente ing int r o it) in ,

th e for m of ma n (th e w o rsh ipper wh o medita teso n 2

br ea th) F or h e w ho sh ines(th e su n) is (th e sa me

.

as t
) h e b rea th H e h o no u r ed th is ( b o
. d y o f th e
wor sh ipper) d u r in g a hu ndr ed yea r s th er efo r eth ere
dr ed yea r s in th e life o f a ma n B ec
,

a r ea h u n a us e .

h e h o no u r ed him d u r ing a h u nd r ed yea r s ther efo r e ,

th e ( p
r ea r e t h e o ets o f th e fi r st M a n d a la of t h e R ig
veda c a lled ) th e S a ta r kin (ha v ing ho n
, o u r fo r a ,

I n the first a dhya ya medita ting on Uktha v a r iou s forms o f

c c eived a sPr ana (l ife) ha veb eendec la red I nthesec
,

on on d som e
ion a ll ex tremely fa nc
.

ifu l a rea dde

,

Ot her fo rmsof medita t d The y

enc
.
, ,

a re of in tere st ho we ve r ass ho w ing the e

, x ist e of th e hymns
,

of t he Rig veda divided a nd a r ra nged a s we n

-
o w p os sess them
c
, ,

a tthetimewhenth isAra n ya k a w a s o mp o e
s d
d o f b rea th a s livin
.

T he identity of the s un a n g in m a n h a s
be enesta b l ished b efor e I t is th e s am e power inbo th c onceive d
either a dhida iva ta m(mytho logic ologic
.

a l or adhyfit a l)
,

) m arn phys
( i .
 11 Ra m a“ , 2 A D H YA YA I , 1 K HAN DA , 6 . 21 5

h u nd r ed ye
a rs .
) T heef r or e e
p p
o le cll h im wh
a o is
rea ll y Pr ana (b e th )
r a th e S a ta rkinpo ets
c
,

b
H e ( r ea th ) pla ed h imself inth emidst o f a ll
2

c
.

w h a tso e er e x ists v
Be a u se h e pla ed h imself in . c
th e midst of a ll wha tsoever ex ists th er efo r e th er e
c
,

( p
a re t h e oe ts o f th e se o n d to th e n in h
t M a nd a la o f
th e R ig v e da c a lled ) th e M ad h ya ma s T h er efo r e
-

c
.
,

e
p po le a ll h im w h o is r e a lly P r an a (b r ea th ) th e ,

Madh ya ma po ets .

3 . b e th in g
H ea su p
is th e sw ll w e -
s r a a o r a

d w nb e th ing h e is deligh t (m d )
o -
r a Becse s a a . au a

u
p b e-

th in g h eris sw llaw e (g n ts ) nd s d w n a o r
'

a a a o

b e th ing delight (m d ) th e ef e th e e is (th e

r a a a r or r

c c
,

p eo t f th e se nod M n d l f th e R ig v ed lled
o ) a a a o -
a, a

G nts m d
’

T he ef e pe ple cll h im wh is
a a a. r or o a o

e lly P an (b e th ) G ts m d
’

r a r a r a ,
rz a a a .

4 O f h im (b e th ) ll th is w h t s ev e w s r a a a o r a a

B ecse f h im ll ( is m) th isw h ts eve

.

f iend
r . au o a v va a o r

w a sa fr iend m ra m th er efo r e th er e is th e po e
( it ) tof (
ved clled)
,

th e th ir d M a nda la of the R ig -
a, a V irv a
mitr a T he ef e pe ple cll him wh is e lly
. r or o a o r a

P an (b e th ) V is amit
r a r a v ra

c c
.
,

5 T h e D ev s (p
s ee h & ) s id t h im (th e a a o

b e th) H e is t b e l ved by ll f s Becse

.
, .

’
r a o o a o u . au

th e D e v s s id f him th t he w s t b e l ved
a a o , a a o o

(V am ) by ll fah
t em th e ef e th e e isa
(th e p e t
o r or r o

f th ef th M nd l f th e R ig ved c
,

o ou r lled) Vam a a a o -
a, a a

d ev T he ef e pe ple cll h im wh is e lly

a . r or o a o r a

P an (b e th) v am d e
r a r a , a va .

6 H e (b e th) g ded ll th is wh ts eve f m r a ua r a a o r ro

ev il Becseh e g
.

. ded ( t ay t ) ll th isw h ts
au ua r a r a a a a o

T he e l g nd f he n m e is h
ta he p es f he fi s
r ou or t a t at t o t o t r t
M nd l c
a mp sed n n e ge ec
a a h b o h nd e
o d R 1 o a a v ra a a ou t a u r 1

e
v rs
es.
21 6 A mma n Amma n -
.

v v
e er fr o m e il ther efo r ether e a r e(th e po etso f the
c
,

fifth an M
d a la o f th e R ig v eda a lled) A tr a ya -
n
c
.
,

T her efo r e p eo ple a ll h im w h o is r ea ll P r ana y

(bre ath ) A tra a /
y z , .

O K S EC ND H A N DA .

H e(b e th) islik ew ise Bib h d ag (b inge

1 . r a a ra v a r r

of ffsp ing)o O ffsp ing is vag nd he (b e th)

r r a, a r a

g Becse h e s pp ts it the e
.

s pp ts ffsp in
u or o r . au u or ,
r

f e th e e is (th e p et f th e si th M nd l
or r f th e o o x a a a o

R ig ved -
clled) Bh d ag T h e ef e pe ple
a, a a ra v a r or o

cll h im wh is e lly P an (b e th) Bh d ag

.

a o r a r a r a a ra v a

T h e D ev s (speec h &c
, .

2 ) s id t h im H e it a a o

iswh c h iefly cses st dw ell ne th Bec se

. .
,
’
o au u o o ar au

th e D ev s s id f h im th t h ec h iefly csed th em
.

a a o , a au

to d welln ea r th th er efo r e th er eis (th e po et o f th e

o

c
,

v
se enth an M
da la o f th e R ig eda a lled) Va sish t/z a -
v
c
.
,

T h er efo r e peo ple a ll h im wh o is r ea ll P r ana y

(b reath ) ,
Va sish ' l
flz a
t

3 b
H e ( r ea th) w ent fo r th to w a r d s 3
a ll th is w h a t

Becseh ew ent f
.

v
so e er . th t w d ll th isw h t
au or o ar a a

s ev e th e ef e th e e e (th e p ets f th e eigh th

o r, r or r ar o o

M nd l f th e R ig ved clled) th e P gath s

a a a o -
a a ra a

T h e ef e pe ple cll h im wh is e lly P an

.
,

r or o a o r a r a

(b e thr
) th e P
a
ga th s , ra a .

4 H e (b e th )p ifi ed ll th isw h ts ev
r e Bae ur a a o r

csehep ifi ed ll th iswh ts e e th e ef eth e e

. .

au ur a a o v r, r or r

I tr a nsa teina l cd nc
c ew i h
or a t he o
t cmment at
or , a nd p r o b a b ly
with theinentio nofthea u th or
t T he sam e etymo ogy isr epea ted l
c
.

in the o mmenta ry on I I , a , 4 , 2 I two u d be mo r e na tu r a to l l

c
.

ta kev a s
ishlba inthesen seof ther i hest
c
.

T his is the interpreat

t io n of the o mmenta to r, a nd the p r e
po i
stio n a bseems to show th a t the a u thor too too k tha t view
h i
heet
of t y mo o gy of p g
r a fith a l .
21 8 A tTA R s -
AR A N YA K A .

9 H e ( r ea th ) is a P b
a da
(w or d ) fo r h e go t into
1

c
.
,

a ll th e b g
se ein s Be a u se h e go t (pad i) into a ll .

thes b g
e ein s th er efo r e th er e wa s th e Pa da (wo r d ) .

cll
,

T he ef r or e e
p p
o le a h im wh o is rea ll y P r ana
(b e t
rh ) a ,
Pa da .

to . b
H e ( r ea th ) is a n A ksh a ra (s lla le) fo r he y b ,

po u r s o u t (ksh a ra ti) gifts to a ll th ese ein s and b g

with t him n necnp
,

ou o o a our (
o u t a tiksh a r a ti ) g ifts .

Th e ef eth e ew sth eA ksh

r or r a a ra
(sy lla ble) Thee r

cll h im wh
.

fo r e peo ple a o is r ea ll y Pr ana (b e trh ) a ,

A ksh a r a ”

1 1 . Th us a ll th ese R ik ve ses
r ,
a ll V ed as, a ll

so u nds
8
a re o ne w or d v iz P rana (br ea th) , . . Let
h im no k w th a t P r ana is a ll R z lé v erses .

T H I RD K HA N DA .

1 . While Vis amit v ra wa s g ing

o to repea t th e

hymnso f th is d a y (th e ma h flv r a ta ) I nd r a sa t d o w n .

nea r h im V isv amitra (gu essing tha t I nd r a w a nted

fo o d) sa id to h im T h is (th e ver ses o f th e h ymn) is ,

fo o d a nd r epea ted th e th o u sa nd Br z h a tt v er ses

’ '

I t ma y a ls heinended f
o t or pada ,
fo o t o f a v er e
s .

The Prfina (b r ea th) is t

o be e m
dita ted on a s a ll hymns a ll

cC
,

poes
t a ll wo rds & o mm
c
.
, , .
,

A ll a spira e
t d son a nt o n s
o na ns
t C o m m . .

Upa nishasa s fida , instea d of u pa nis fida

ha s The mista ke is
c ec c
.

pr ob a b ly d eti ns f
u t
o a o rr o a or ha ; the omment
s a tor , how

cnsidesit s Vedicl ic
,
’
ever o ens
e r a a S a kar o dh ikar M anda salz
c
.
, .

5
e a re
T hes mea nt for he
t hkeva lya hymn r e ited
N is he
at t

noon iba tion -

l Tha t hymn o nsists o f ten
he
of t Mahavr a ta c
c
.

p s
ar t o rr espo nd ing a s we sa w t o te n p a r s
t o f a b ird v iz its
c
, ,
.

l l ll
, ,

b ody, n e k, he a d , r o ot of w in s
g, g r i h t wing eft wi ng ta i b e y,
c c
, , ,

hes
t nd th igh s The verses or responding to these ten pa rts,
, a .

beginnin g w ith t
a d id 8 3 2 b hu va nes
h u gyeshllra m, ar eg ive n in h
t e
firstA ra nya ka a nd more fu ly tn the fifth A ra n
, ya ka by S a u na ka l .
 11 Aa m ma ,
2 A D H YAYA , 3 K HA N D A , 4 . 21 9

By mea nso f th is hew ent to th e d eli gh tf l h u o me o f

I nd ra (S v g ar a )
cme t
.

I nd ra sa id to h im:
'

2
‘
R z sh i, th o u h a st o o

my deligh tfu l h ome R ish i r epea ta sec

.

ond .
,

Visv amitr a (gu essing tha t I ndr a wa nted fo o d) sa id

to h im T his (th e ve eso f th e h ymn) is foo d a nd
’
rs
‘
, ,

rep eated t h e th o u sa nd B r i h a tl v er ses B y mea ns .

o f th is he went t o h e deligh tfu l h o

t me of I ndr a
(S v g ar a )
cme t
.

I ndr a sa id to h im:
'

3 .
‘
R z sh i th o u h a st , o o

my g
d eli h tfu l h o me . R ish i ,
rep a t a e th ir d h ymn .
’

Visv amitr a (g
g th t I nd w nted f d) sa id u essin a ra a oo

t h im T h is (t h eve ses f th eh ymn) is f d

’
o ,
‘
nd r o oo , a

epe ted th e th s nd B h tl ve ses By me n

'

r a s ou a rz a r . a

o f th is h e w ent t the d eligh tf l h me f I nd o u o o ra

(S v g ) ar a

cmet
.

I nd ra sa id to h im:
'

R z shi, tho u h a st
‘
4 . o o

my deligh tfu l h o me . g nt th ee b
I ra a oo n .
’
Visv a
mitr a sa id : Ma y I kn w thee I nd
o .
’
ra sa id :
‘
I a m
P r ana (b e th ) O Rrish i
a , ngs , th o u a r t P r ana , a ll thi
a r e P r ana F o r it is P r ana wh o sh ines a s th e su n
.
,

an d I h er e per v a d e a ll r eg io ns u nder tha t fo r m '

Th is fo od o f mine(th e h ymn) is my friend a nd my

su ppo r t (da ksh ina ) T h is is th e f d p ep ed by
. oo r ar

Visv amitr a . I a m v e ily h ew h sh ines (th e

r o

T hou gh the y o n sist o f m a c

ny m e tr es , y et w h e n o ne o u nt s th e c
cc
,

sy ll l
a b es th ey g ive a tho u s
a n d B r xh a ti ver ses, ea h o nsisting o f
'

ll l
,

thirty s ix s y a b e s
c
-

l
.

A thou gh the N is hke va lya is b u t o n e hymn, on sis tn g o f .

eg y
i h t t r z ka s, y e t a s th ese ei h
g y t t r z ka s w er e r epr e
s ented a s thr ee
kin ds of foo d (seeA it A r 1 1 , r , 2 , 2 the hymnisr epres
. ented .

e hymns e G i n k s h en s ei h
'

as t h re , first a s i h
g yt a ya t
r t a , t a t
g y
hn nka s
’

Br z h a ti tr rka s, la s dy aseighty Us ih t
'

.
2 20 A I TA RE YA -
AR A N YA K A .

FOU K R TH H A N DA .

T h is th en becmes pe fec
1 t s th s nd f o r a a ou a o

B i h tl ve ses I ts c
.

r a ns n nts f m its b dy its

r o o a
1
or o

v ic
.
,

o e (v wels) th e s l its sibil nts th e i

2
o f ou
3
,
a a r o

th e b e th r a

H e wh k new th is bec
.

2 meV sish t/ h et k o a a za, oo

c
.

th is na me fr o m th en e 5

c
.

3 I n d r a v er ily d e la r ed th is to Vi sv am itra a n d
c
.
,

I nd ra v er ily d e la r ed th is to Bha ra d v aga T her e .

fo r e I ndr a is invo ked by h im a sa fr iend

4 T h is b e o m es p er fe t a s a th o ucsa nd O f B r z h a tl c '

c
.

ver ses a nd o f tha t hymn per fe t w ith a tho u sa nd

"
,

Br z ha tl
'

ve ses r , th er e ar e sylla les b

80
ma ny ar ea lso th e tho u sands o f da y so f a h u ndr ed
ye s ar With th e cns n nts th ey fill th e o o a

nigh ts w ith the v wels th e d ys o a

c c
.
,

5 T h i
.s b e mes p e fe t s th s nd f B h tl o r a a ou a o rz
'

ve ses H ew h kn w s th is fte th is th s nd f
r o o a r ou a o

B h tls th s c cmplish ed becmes f ll f kn w

.
,
'

rz a u a o ,
o u o o

ledge f ll f th e g d s f ll f B h m n f ll f th e
, u o o , u o ra a ,
u o

imm t l nd th en g es ls t th e g ds
or a , a o a o o o .

6 . Whm (th ew o r sh ipper)

at I a ,
th a t is h e (su n) ;
w h a t h e is th a t a m I , .

Vya fig an fini, ex p a ined b y kfidini l

cns n nts
.

l
Gho sha , ex p a ined by a spir a ted sona nt o o a .

Atma ex p a ined , l by ma dhyar a rira m .

S ash a s Comm
a ha/
z

c c c
. .

H e be a me P rin ts a nd b e a u se P r ana a u e
s s a ll to d w e o r ll
c cll
, ,

o ver s a ll (vas i), therefor e the R ishi wa s a e

a ya t d Va s htb a
is .

Co mm Cf A it A r I I , 2 ,
c cific
. . . .

A t the S u b r a h ma nya eem ny r o in th e S oma s

a es the
r

ci ns
,

invo a to a re, I nd ra sga kklz a , har iva a ga kkka .

7
C f A it A r I I , 8
c
. . . .

E a h Br rha ti hasth irty s

ix
'
-

s
y la b es l l .
2 22 A I TA RE YA -
ARA N YA K A .

a nd bel w o , sh a ped a fter th e k

li eness of ma n , a re

feed er s nima ls a r e fo o d T her efo r e

th e o ther a

c
.
,

th ese o ver o me th e o th er a nima ls fo r the ea ter is ,

o ve r th e fo o d .

5 H e
.w h o kn wsth isis ve h isf iends
o o r r .

S EC O ND K H A N DA
1
.

H e wh o
1 no ws th e k g d l devel pment
ra ua o of

cnc
.

th e self in h im (th e ma n eived as th e kth

o u a
) ,

o t b
a ins h imself mor e d evelo p ment .

2. T h ee
e h er s a nd tr ees a nd a ll th a t isa ni
r ar b
ma ted a nd h e nows th e self ra du a ll de elop in
,
k g y v g
inth em F o r inh er s a nd tr ees sa p o nl isseen
.
3
b y ,

b u t tho u h t (kitta ) ina nima ted g

beings .

3 A m ng .nim ted being s g i

on th e self de
a a a a ~

VeI ps g d O lly f in s me s p (bl d ) is seen

ra ua , or o a oo

( s w
a ell s th g h )
t b t in the sa th gh t s n t ou ,
u o r ou r o

seen .

4 . A nd inma na
n th e s elf d e elo ps r a d u a ll g ai v g y ,

fo r h e is mo st endo w ed w ith now led e H e sa s k g . y

w h a t h e h a s now n h e sees w h a t h e h a s no n k 3
, k w .

k
H e now sw h a t is to h a ppen to mo r ro w h e no s -

, k w
v
h ea ena nd h ell By mea nso f th e mo r ta l hed esir es .

th e immo r t al th u s ish eend o w ed —

.

5 W ith r.e a r d to th e o th er a nima ls gh u n e r a n d g

th ir st o n y
l a r e a ind o f u nder sta nd in B u t th e k g . y
v k y
do no t sa y w h a t the ha e no w n no r do th e see y ,

T h is e s f he g d l de el pmen f l ife inm n p i

r at o
t t ra ua v o to a a rt

cl ly f hede el pmen f hinking s l (k i ny )

,

u ar o t v o to a t ou a ta a .

I ns nes heeisn e e ns p b tonly being s a C mm

t r ot v a , u to , at
t . o .

Wh he h s kn wn yesed y he emembes nd is b le
at a o tr a r r , a a

t
o s y bef e men I kn w h is A nd
a hen he h s kn wn
or o t w a o a

membesi nd g es h e sme pl c
.
,

hing h e e
t r e s eei g in r t
, a o o t
t a a t
o ta a .

Co mm .
 1 1 ARA N YA K A , 3 A D HY AYA , 3 K HA N D A . 5 . 223

wh e ha e no n
a t th y
he d o n ot no v k w . T y k w wha t
is to h a ppento mo r r ow no r h ea ena nd h ell -
v T hey
cding
c
.
,

go s o fa r and no furt h er for th e a r e o r na , y b or

to th eir k n wledge (in

o a for mer life) .

T H 1 RD K H A N DA .

1T h t m n (cnc
. eiv ed
a s kth ) is th e se
a o a u a a,

r isin g bey nd the w h le w ld W h teve he o o or a r

ec I f he e c
.

r h es hew ishe
a s t g bey nd
, h esth e o .
o o
3
. r a

sk y h e w ish est g b ey nd o o o

I f he sh ld e c
.
,

2 . h th t (he v enly) w ld h e
ou r a a a or ,

w ld w ish t g bey nd
ou o o o .

3 T h t m n is fiv e f lda Th e h e t
a in h im is fi e ; o a r

enses) eeth e ; bl d m c
. .

th e pe t es(of th es
a r ur s ar r oo , u u ,

a nd seed ew te ; th eb d y ise th b e th is i
ar a r o ar : r a a r .

4 T h t i is fiv e f lda i p b
a r e th in g d w n o v z u -
r a o

b e thing b c
. .
, ,

r a k b e th ing tb e th ing n4 e th
, a -
r a , ou -
r a , o >r a ~

ing The th e p w e s (de tas) i sigh t h e ing

o r o r va v z ar

mind nd speec
.

ec
.
, , ,

, h a mp ised nde p b e th ing , ar o r u r u -

r a

a nd d w nb e th ing F wh enb e th d ep ts h ey
o -
r a . or r a ar , t

a ls d ep t w ith it
o ar

c c c
.

5 T h t m n ( n e iv e d
a s k th ) ais th e s c ifi e o a u a a r

wh ic sc c essi n n w f speec
.
,

h is a uh nd n w f o o o a o o

th gh t T h t s c
ou ifi c e is fivef ld i th e A g ni
a a r o v z

ifi c
.

ew nd f ll m n s c
.
,

h t o ra th e n es th e f a u oo a r ou r

m nthly s c ifi ces th e nim l s c ifi c

, ,

o a r e th e S m a a a r o a

sc ifi c e Th eS m s c ifi ce isthe m st pe fec
, ,

a r t f
o a a r o r o

sc ifi c in it th ese fi e k inds f c
.

a es f
r or e em nies v o r o

e seen; th e fi st w h ic h p ec
,

ar edes th e lib ti ns (th e

r r a o

l sh a then th e e lib ti ns nd wh t f ll ws r a o a a o o

c
, ,

(t h e A b h th &
va
) i s th e fi fth rz
'

a, . .

Bhuloka . Co mm .

l
S hou d itnotbea ty ena nma nya e
t ?
2 24 A I TA R E Y A -
AR A N YA K A .

FOU RT H K HA NDA .

1 . ne sa r ifi e a bo ve a no th er
H e wh o k n ws o o cc ,

on e da y a b o v e a n
oth er o ne deity a bo ve th eo th er s ,

c
,

h e is lev er N ow this gr ea t u kth a (th e nish ke

v ly st ) is th e s cific
.

a e b v e n th e the d y
a ra-
ra a r a o a o r, a

ab ve n th e th edeity b ve th e s
o a o r, a o O r
1
.

T h is kth is fivef ld With eg d t its

2 u a o . r ar o

being pe f med s S t m (c
.

'

h s) it is T i t
r or a a o a o ru ,
r vr z ,

P a fié a da sa S a pta da s
a E ka v imsa a nd P a fié a v imsa
, , ,
.

W ith r e a r d to its ein p er fo r med a s a s

g ama n b g
(so n ), it is G fiyagtra , Ra t h a nt
a ra B r z h a t B h a d r a , , ,

an d Raga na ith r e a r d to metr e it is G a a tr i. W g ,

y ,

U sh nih Br z ha tl T r ish tu b hnd D v ipa da A nd th e

'

, , ,
a .

ex pla na tio n (gi en efo r e inth eA r a n a a ) is th a t it v b yk

is th e h ea d the r i h t w in th e left w in th e ta il
, g g , g , ,

an d th e od o f th e ir d b y b
The u ktha is to be cnc
o ei ed v as p rfi a ,
n br ea th or l ife , a nd
this n wa s shown to be a bove the other power s (deva tas)
p ra a

c
,

spe e h he a rin g, e
s e,in g, m in d T h e a kth a b e o n g s to th e M .a ha l
vra ta da y, a n d tha t is the most impor ta nt da y of the S oma
sa rifi ecc T heS oma sa r ifi e, a s ty isa b o v ea ll ot ccl l
her s a rifi e s cc
c cl c c
. .
,

A ll thes e a r e te hni a ities onne ted with the singing a nd

r e itincg o f th e u k th a T h e o m m e n ta to r s a y s : T h ec st om a is

cll c c
c c
.

a o et io n of s ing e R ik ve rs l
es o urr ing in the tnka s whi h
'

ha ve to be s un g T h e T r ivr z ts t o m a a s e x p a in e d in th e S fi m '

a l
cc
.

ll
,

b rfihma na is a s fo ows: The re a re t hr ee S ttkta s ea h o nsistin

‘

, g ,

of t hree ver s es the fir st being u pfis ma i gaya ta , S V Utta rar kika

, . .

= in
’

I 1 1 Rv I X 1 1 TheUdgfitr r firsts g s th e fi r st th r ee v er se s “

c
. .
, , ,

inea h hymn This is the fir s t r ou n d H ethensingsthethr ee

c
.

c
.

l
midd e verses in ea h hymn T his is the se ond r ou nd H e
c
. .

la sty s l
ingsthe a s tt h r eev er s l
es in ea h hymn T h is is thethir d
cll
.

r o un d T hiss on g is a e d U d ya tl
c
. .

T he Pa flka dar a s tom a is f or m ed ou t of one Sftkt a on ly on ,

s isting o f th r ee ve r se s I n th e fi rs t r ou n d h e s in g .s t h e fir st ve r se

3
t kn with da tiveisex p ained
'

l a sga i with a cs ti e
c u a v .
2 26 A 1 TA R s AR A N vA x A -
.

P r a tih ar a infiv ew a s h e per fo r msth e U pa d r a v a in y ,

fiv e wa ys, h e p er fo r ms the N idh a na in fiv e w a s y 1

.

g
A ll this to eth er fo r ms o ne th o u sa nd S to b ha s or

mu sic
,

al sylla bles 2

veses cnt ined

.

4 Th u sa lso a r eth eR ik r o a in th e
c (by
.
,

th e H o tn in fiv e o r d er s
’

N ish kev a lya , r e ited )

Wha t p r ec
.

ed es th e eigh ty tr z éa s, th a t is o n
'

e o r der ,
th enfo llo w th e thr eesets o f ei gh ty t '

r z éa s a e h c a nd
cmes
,

wh a t o a fter is th e fth fi o r der

3

Gaya tr a isfo rmed heR ik

ou tof t ) (I I I , 6 2 ,
1 0 a ts
t a v1 tu r v a renya m .

h a nta ra is fo r med
T he Ra t he R ik (VI I
ou t o f t , 3 2, 2 2 ) a b hi tva
r fira nonu ma . T he Br rha t is fo rmed ou t o f
(VI , 4 6 , theR ik
1
)
tva m id dhi ha vama he . T he Bha d ra is formed o u t of the R ik
(X ,57 1 , 1 ) imfi nu ka m . T he Rag a na is formed ou t of the
R ik (VI I , 2 7, 1 ) indr a n na ro nema dhita .

T hemetresre uir eno ex p a na tio n q l

c
.

I nidentifying er ta in po rtionsof the N is

hkev a lya hymnwith a
b ir d, the hea d of th e bir d orr esponds to the hymns ind ra m id c
gfith ina lz & ; h
t e r ight w ing t
o h
t c
e
. hymns a b hi t
v a suta & c
l l
, ,
.

the eftw ing to the hymnstv am id dhi, &e; th eta i to thehymns

c
.

ima n u ka m &e ; t he b o dy to the hymns ta d id asa , &

. A ll
l ined in hefi s Amny k
, .

thiswa sex p a t r t a a .

The S fim g s sing he Rag n

1
a a t a he
a at t M a havr a ta , a nd intha t
Sdm n hee e s s l fi e p
a t r ar , a u ua ,
v a rts,
the
P r a stéiv a , Udgitha ,
P ra tihfir a , Upa dra va , a nd Nidha na T he P ra sto tr r, when s inging
’

he P r a stav a p o rtio ns sn s h em fi e mes T he Udgfitr r nd

’

t ,
i g t v i
t . a

P ra tiha r tn sing their po r tions, the Udgitha a nd P ra tihéir a , five

'

imes T he U dgatr z a ga in s in h e U d v a fiv e tme n

'

t .
gs t pa r a i s A d .

heU dgrit
a ll t nstogether sing theN id ha na fivetimes
‘ ’

ll l
T he S to b ha sy a b esa r esyl a b eswithou t a ny mea ning a d ded l l ,

w he nver ses h a ve to be su ng in or der to ha ve a su ppor t fo r the

c c
,

mu si S eeK b U p I 1 3 I nsin in th efi veS fim ns e h fi e

g g a
‘

a v

c
. .
,

ll l
.

q
.
,

tim es o netho usa nd o f su h S tob ha s y a b es a r er e u ir e d

c
.
,

T her e a r e in the N ishkev a lya hymn w hi h the H otr z ha s to

’

c c c
,

r e ite, thr ee sets o f eighty t r réa s e a h T he fir s on sistin f

'

t g o -

c c
, .

Gfiya tr is beginswith ma harz in

‘’
dr o ya oga s fi The se o nd o ns ist
c
.
, ,

1ng o fB i
r rh a t s b eginswith m a k id ,
a n y a d T h e h
t ir d , o n sis tin g o f .

Ushnih s b eginsw ith ya indr a s om a pfit am a T he sethre esetsfo r m .

l
,

the food of the b ir d a s the e mb em o f the restra T he hymns

,
.
 11 Asm ar a , 3 A D H YAVA , 5 K HA N D A , 5. 227

5 T his (the h y m ns f th is S st ) s w h le (if o a ra a a o

c c
.

p p roe ly n tedrw ith th e S t b

ouh sy ll b les) m es t o a a o o

one th s nd ( f B i h ttve ses) T h t (th s nd)

ou a o r a r a ou a

is th ewh le nd ten ten is c

.

o lled th ewh le F
a a o or

n mbe is s c
, , .

u h (me s ed by ten)
r u T entens e a ur . ar a

h u nd r ed ,
ten h u ndr ed s a r e a th o u sa nd, a nd tha t is
th ewh le T hese e the th ee met es (th e tens
o . ar r r .

pe v din
rg e v eaythi ng) A nd th is f d ls (th e r . oo a o

th ee sets f h y mn
r s being ep esented s f d ) is
o r r a oo

th eef ld e ting d ink ing nd c

r o h ewing H e b t in
, a s , r , a . o a

th t f d by th s
a e (th ee n mbe s ten h nd ed n
oo d o r u r , ,
u r , a

th s nd
ou a by th eth eesets f eigh ty tné s)
,
or r o
'

a .

F FT K
I H HA ND A .

1 . T his (nishke v a lya r a st

ra -

) b eco mes pe fect s r a a

th o u sand o f Bnh a tl veses r

me te c
.

2 So h e s(b el ngingt
a r o o a d iffer entS fikh a)
cgnise
.

re o a t ous
a h nd o f d if
fere nt metr es(no t o f Br i
b ts o
at nl ) he sa y : y . T y ‘
I s a no th er tho u s
and (a
an
th o u s d o f o ther erses) v g o od ? Let u s sa y it is

3 S o me. sa y a ,
tho u sand of T r ish t
ubh ve ses r ,

h er s a th ou sa nd
ot of Ga g atl ve ses r ,
h er s a
ot th o u

sa nd of A nu sh t ve ses r .

4 T h is h s b ee n s id b y R sh i
a 9) a a z
'

c
.

5 P ets th g h t
oh ei nd e s t nding d i
rous v e ed r u r a o r

d nc
.

In ing n A n sh t b h Th is is me nt t ’
d ra a a u u a o

T hey d iscve ed ( nd medit ted) in speec

.

sy
a : ho r a a

(cl l
aed A n sh t b h ) t t h t tim
u e (wh enuth ey w —
a a or

c cde the
whi h pr e e n, form the bo dy, hea d, a nd win
g s o f the bir d
ll
.

T his is one or der Then fo o w th e th ree sets of e n s

'

ighty t ba

c c mns whic
.

ea h ; and as ty t h o r de
he fift l l
r , onis
s ting , h e hy
of t h
fo rm thebelly a nd the egso fthebird l .

Q 2
2 28 A tr A a s -
ARA N YA K A .

sh ip ped th e u kth a ) -
th e P r fina (b e th)rcnnecteda o

with I ndra .

6 H e (wh o kes th e ecited ve ses s A n sh

ta r r a u

ble t becme c
.

tu b h s) is a eleb ted n
o d f g d o ra a o oo

repo r t
c
.

7 N o ! h e sa s ; ra th er is su h a y ma n lia ble to
c
.

b
d ie efo r e h is time F or th a t self ( onsisting of

ma n c
.

c
A nu sh tu b h s) is in o mplete F o r if a on fi nes
himself t speec
.

h n t t b e th th end iven by h is
o o o r a r

c
mind h ed esn t s ceed w ith speec
, ,

, h o o u
1

8 L et h im w or k tow a r d s th e Br z ha tl fo r
'

th e

c
.
,

Br z ha tl
'

(b e t
rh ) is th ea mplete self o .

9 T h t self
.
(gi atm n) iss nd ed nall sid es v a u rr o u o a

by membe s A nd s th t self is n ll sides s r . a a o a ur

nd ed by membe s th e B h tl ls is n ll sides
ro u r ,
rz a a o o a

s nd ed by met es
u r ro u r
3
.

1 0 . For th e self (in th e h ea rt) is th e mid d le of

member s a nd h a tl isth emiddleo f th e

'

th ese , th e Br z
metr es
becmec
.

1 I . H eis a le to b eleb o ra ted a nd o f g o od

This pa s
sa ge is ob s u re and c p l y c p I h e
r oba b or ru t av

c c s p ssible H e sys I f
.

l
,

fol owed the omment ator a s m u h a o a :

‘

c ec
.

the H o tn pr iest pr o eedswith r

’

i ing he ts l king t h e ra t
ra , oo t
o t

A nu shtu b h, w hi h iss
p ee h a nd c
not to thetho u sa nd o f Br z h a tis c
c lc
,

whi h a re b r ea t h then ne e n e ( re ) n
'

g t i g th B i
r r ha t b ath a d
c
, , ,

dr iven b y hismin d to theA nu s hlu b h (spee h ) he d o e s no t b y h is

c c
,

e e n n e h e n
’

sp h o b t
a i th a tr a s
tra Fo r i s p ee h w ith o u t b r a th t H o t

c
.

an no t, thr ou gh the mere wish o f the mind sa y the r a str a the

c c
, ,

ens es being dependent on b rea th T he o m

’
a t iv ity o f a ll th es .

menta tor therefo re takesvaga bhi for Vaka ma bhi, or for so me o ld

l ci e cse f med by bhi He ls ld seem h e e d
o a tv a or a a o wou t
o av r a

c c
.

p a n
re n O ne migh aem p n h e ns i n h gh i is t a tt ta ot r o r u to
t t ou t
el f whic h is peec
.
,

vey d b f l O nemigh
r ou nsl te F
tu h s h tt
ra a or t a t S

is inc mp lee becse he ndes nd s if d i en

.
, , ,

o t, he mind by
au u r t
a r v o t
t
b e h n (if d i e
r at n) by speec
, h
ot r v .
’

E i he in he s t in helis f me es hee be
r t inra
g s me tra , o r t to t
r t r o

l l
,

h h em e hes h h eles
t at a v ssyl b e
ors , ot r t at av a .
23 0 A I TA R E va -
ARA N YA K A .

of sp ee h a c
nd it isfivefo ld v iz mea su r ed not mea .
,

c
, ,

su r ed mu si tr u e a nd u ntr u e
, , ,
.

8 A R ik v er se a gatha a ku mb ya a r e mea
1 2

c c
.
, ,

su r ed (metr i a l) A Y agu s line a ninvo a tio n a nd

.
, ,

ge n er a l re m a r ks t
8
h ese a r en o tm e asu re d ( th e y a re
,

inpr ose) A S ama n o r a ny po r tio n(pa r va n) o f it is

c
.
, ,

mu si O m istr u e N a isu ntru e

.
, .

9 W h a t is tr u e ( )
O m i s th e fl ow er a n d fr u it o f
c c c
.

spee h H e is a ble to b e o me elebr a ted a nd o f

.

g oo d r epo rt fo r h espea sth etr u e (O m), th e k fl ow er

c
,

a nd fr u it o f spee h
c
.

1 0 N ow theu ntr u eisth er o o t o f spee h a nd a s

.
‘
,

a t re ewh ose r o ot is ex posed dr ies u p a nd per ish es ,

th u s a ma n wh o s a ys wh a t is u n tr u e ex os es h is
p
r o o t d r ie
,sup a nd per ishes T h er efo r e o ne sho u ld .

no t sa y wha t isu ntr u e b u t gu a r d o neself fr o mit , .

1 1 Th
yll ble O m (yes) g es f w d (t the
ats a o or ar o

fi st cse f thew ld) nd isempty T h e ef e if

.

r au o or a r or

m ns ys O m(yes) t eve yth ing th enth t (w hic

.

a a a h o r ,
a

h egiv es w y) isw nting t h im h e e

a aI f h esa ys a o r
5
.

O m (yes) t eve y th ing thenh ew ld emp ty h im

o r ou

self nd w ld n t b e c
,

,
a
p b le f ny enj y
ou m e nts o a a o a o .

T h t syll ble N (n ) isf ll f neself I f

1 2 . a a a o u or o

a m n s ys N t eve y th ing then his ep t ti n

a a o o r , r u a o

gaAh
t a is i kew ise in v er se,
fo r il
n sta n e , p r fita lz p r ata r c
an am te va da nti
'

rzt

cl c c
.

A ku mbyfi is a me ri a
t pr e e p t su h a s b ra h ma k fir y y p
a s éi o

c
, ,

sfina mka rm a kur u , diva m 5s vaps ili, &

cs ls g ssip s c
.

Su h a a rt , e
hav fida s xp a ln at
ory p ass
a ges a h s
o o u a

cmm nintheking sp l c c
,

el l
,
’
is o o a a au ghi ng at e
p p e &
o

tic c
.
,

lly pp sed t
,

A s di me a r a o o o he
t fl o wers a nd fru its whi h
r ep resent the tr u eCo mm . .

T hentha tma nis eftempty hereonea r th for tha tenoyment l j .

H ewho a lw yssysN
a a o, keepseverything to hims
elf .
 11 Ra m a“ , 3 ma ntr a , 7 x m m , 1 .

wo u ld becme evil o ,
a nd th a t wo u ld rui n him ev en
h er e .

1
3 . T heef
m a n g iv era t h
t o re le
e p p
r o e
tar t ime
on ly n ot a t t
,
h e wr o ng time T h us h e u nites the .

tr u e a nd th e u ntr u e a nd fro m th e u nio n o f th o s e

d bec
,

tw o h e gr ows a n om es gr ea ter a nd gr ea ter

c w c
, .

41H e w h o no s th is spee h o f h i h th ik w
s (th e
cv
.

ma ha d u kth a ) isa de elo p ment h eis le er A isth e v

c
.
,

w h ole o f spee h a nd ma nife sted th r o u h d iffer ent g

fcnt c
,

kinds o nd f wind (sibil nts) it

t (m te
o s) a u a o a

becmes m nif ld nd d iffeent

,

o a o a r

c
.

51S pee h if. tte ed in w h isp e is b e th if u r a r r a ,

sp ken l d it is b d y
o T heef e (if w hispe ed )
a ou o r or r

it is lm st h id d en f wh t isincp e l is lm st
.
,

a o or a or or a a o

h idden nd b e th is incp e l
,

a B t if sp ken r a or or a u o

l d it is b d y nd th e ef eit is pe c
.
,

a ou eptible f
o a r or r or

body ispec
, , ,

eptible r .

S EVE N T H K H A N DA .

1 . T his becmes pefec t s o r a

a th o u sand of Br z h a tls . I t is gl y (th e gl i s or or o u

B r a h ma n no t th e a so lu te B r a h ma n) it is I ndr a
,
b , .

I ndra is th elo r d beings H ewh th skn ws o f a ll . o u o

I nd s th e l d f ll bein
ra a gs dep ts f m th is or o a ,
ar ro

w ld by l sening th eb nds f life s s id M h i

or oo o o
1 —
o a a

das A it ey
a H ving d ep ted h ebecmes lnd
ar a . a ar o ra

(or H i ny g b h ) nd sh
ra ines in h
t s
ae w ld s
ar a a o or
3
.

The cmment t
ex p a in
o s vims d by mer gin
a or g h is m alnh oo d ‘

in the identity with a ll, a nd doin

’
g th is w h i e s ti a iv e V i sta s l ll l
c
.

is the gra d ua enin

oo s g o f th e ll
b ody , the d e a y o f o ld a ge , b u t
he he mea n
r e it h a s t ing o f va ir figy a r a th er the sh a k in g 0 5 o f a ll
l l
,

tha ttiestheSef to th isbo dy o r this ife

l
.

enwor ds inthe e
T he fourte gg o f B ra hma n Co mm Some . .

nters onthispa th ,
ho ld tha thewho e and heeomesdeity doe
snot ,
23 2 su m sM -
m .

2. with eg d t th is they s y I f m n
A nd r ar o a : a a

o bt ins the the w ld in th is f m (by medit ting

a o r or or a

o n the p an b e th wh ic h is th e kth theh ymn

r a, r a , u a,

o f th em h fi t ) th e
aninw h t f m d esh e bt in
v ra a , a or o o a

th isw or ld

3 . H e e th e bl
r oo d o f th e w o ma n is a for m of

g
A ni (fir e) ; th er efo r eno o nesh o u ld d espiseit A nd .

th e seed o f th e ma n is a fo r m o f A d it a (s un ); y
th erefo r e no o ne sh ou ld d esp ise it h is self (th e . T
w o gives he self (skin bl d nd fl esh) t
ma n) r , oo , a o

th t s elf (f t b ne nd m
a a w) nd th t self
,
o , a a rr o , a a

m
( ) n g
a iv es h is self (f t b ne nd m w ) t th is a , o , a a rr o o

self (sk in bl d nd fl esh) T h s th esetw g w 2

,
oo , a . u o ro

t geoth e I n th is f m (bel nging t th e w m n

r . or o o o a

and t fi e) h e g es t th t w ld (bel nging t the

o r o o a or o o

m n nd th e s n) nd in th t f m (bel ng ing t
a a u , a a or o o

m n nd th e s n) h e g est thisw ld (bel nging

a a u o o or o

to th ew o ma na nd to fir e

EG K I H TH H A N DA .

H e e(w ith eg d t b t ining H i

1 . r r ar o o a ra nya ga r b ha i
th e e e th eseS l k s
r ar o a

a rr ivea tfi a n n l l ibe
th er s however s
ratio . O
how tha t thisidentifi a , , c
tion w it h the u ktha a nd thr o u gh it with the p r fina (b r ea th ) a nd
,

H ira nya ga r b ha is prov isio na o ny, a n d intended to p repa r e the l l

c l
,

mind o ftheworshipper fo r the re eptionofthehighestknow edge

o f B ra hm an

l l l l
.

T h e a st ineo npa ge 2 4 6 sho u d, I think hethe penu tima te ,

lin eo fpa ge 2 4 7
c ccll
.

The body o ns ists of six eements a nd ish en e a ed s hal l

c
,

Ita ur ika e, three ha ving a white a ppea ra ne (fa t bo ne

O f thes
c
. , ,

an d m a rr o w) ome fr om the su n a nd fr o m ma n; three ha ving

cc
,

a re d a ppea ra n e omefromfir e a nd fr omthewoma n

, .

ll
I t is we ther efore to sha ke o ff thisbo dy a nd by me dita ting ,

ont heu ktha to o b t a inidentity with Hiranya ga rbha Comm . .

23 4 A I TA RE vA -
AM AK A .

7 B r a h m a
. n (a s h id d en enea h
t p r ana
) is a lled b c
th e A ; a n d the I (ego) is o neth er e (th ew o r sh ipper g
sh ou ld kno w th a t h e is u ktha a nd p r ana )
T hisbecmes pe fec
.

s nd f B h tl
'

8 t s th o r a a ou a o rz a

ve ses nd f th t h ymn pe fec

.

r , t w ith
a th s nd o a , r a ou a

B h tl ve ses th e e e syll bles S m ny

'

rz a r , r ar a . o a

ar e ls th e th s nds f d ys f h m nlife
a o By ou a o a o u a
1

me ns f th e syll b le f life(th e ) l ne (w h ic
.

a o h is a o 3 a o

cnt ined in th t th s nd f h ymns) d es m n

o a a ou a o o a a

o bt inth ed y f life(the m ha t d y wh ic
a hc m a o a v ra a a ,
o

p letes th e n mbe f th e d y s in th e G a m y n u r o a av a a a

sc
a ifi c
e) nd by me ns f the d y f life (h e
r , a a o a o

o bt ins) the syll ble f life

a a o

c
.

9 N o w. th ere is a h i t ar o of the go d (p ra na )
d estr o in y g a ll d esir es (fo r th e w o r ld s o f I nd r a , th e

mo o n th e ea r th , ,
a ll o f w h i c
h lie b el w th e pl c
e o a of

H ir a nya ga r bh a ) I ts fr o nt p a r t (th e po int o f th e

c g
.

tw o sh a ftso fth e a rr ia ew h er eth e o e is fa stened) yk

c wh eels th e e s the h ses th e eyes
is spee h , its ar ,
or ,

th e d ive th e min d P an (b e th) m nts th t

r r r a r a ou a

ch i t ( nd n it i cby me ns f med it ting n

.

ar o a o a o a o

P an h e e c
. .
,

r h es H i ny g b h )
a , r a ra a ar a .

T hish sbeens id by R sh i (R X 3 9 )
1 0. a a a z
'

v 1 2

C me h ith e n th t w h ic
h is q ic
.
, ,

1 1 .
‘
ke th n o r o a u r a

mind ’
a nd (R v VI I I 73 ) 2
‘
C o me h ith er o n th a t
c q ic
.
, , ,

w h i h is k u er th a nth e t in lin w k g of a n eye y ea ,

’
,

th e tw ink ling o f a n ey e ”
.

Cf I I , 2, 4, 4
cmmen t
. .

3
T he o a or r e a r kst
t ha tthewo rs m
h ip a nd medita tiono n
heu ktha
t a sp rfi a , a sheret n
a u ght isd ifferentfro mthepr ana vidyfi,
ledge f p an
,

he know
t o r a, ta u ght in t
heK b find o gya , th e Br z h a dfira
nya ka & cwhee p r rz ma
‘

or life is rep r ese nted he ob

as t j ec f to
medita tio n withou t a ny r eferenc
.
, ,

e to the uktha o r o ther po r tio ns

he M a h fiv ra ta c
,

of t er emony H e enj oinstha t the medita tionon .

 11 3 11 mm , 3 A D H v Av A , 8 K HA N D A . 23 5

heuktha a sprfina
t shou ld b e ontin ued ti thedes ired r es c
u t h
t e ll l
c
,

identifi a t ion of the wors hipper with prana , is rea is ed, a nd th a t l

its ho u d a ft l
er wa rdsber epea ted u nti de at h, be a u s e o therwisethe l c
im es msio n might va n ish, a nd the r ewa r d of be o m ing a god a nd c
c
,

g o ing t
o th eg o d s b e o st N o r i s t h ew o l
r ship to b e o nfi ne d to h
t e
cc l
, .

timeo f thes a r ifi e th e M a ha v r a ta o ny, b u tit h a s to be r epe a e

t d
menta lly dur ing l ife T her ear eneither c qu ired for
, , .

er ta inpostu r esr e
or c er ta intimesa nd pl a c
.

it n es A t thetimeo f dea th ho wever he

c ep erfec
, ,

hismedita tiononu kth a astheemb le

.
,

wh o h a sb e om tint m
c
,

ofp rfina, will ha vehisr ewa r d Up t

o a e inp rt
a n
o i thisfa t l be
ewil
T he c
.

he s
t a mea stha tof oth er e
p p o e a v t o t l ti iy en
f he s es will
s
c
.

b ea b so r bed inthe mind th e a tiv ity o f th e m in d in b r e a th b r e a th

c l l l c
, ,

inthea tivity o f ife, ifewit h b r ea th inthefiveeements fir e, & , .

l l
,

an d thes e five eements wil b e a b s orbe d u p to their s eed in th e

P ar a matma no r H ighe s t S ef Th isendstheold b ir th l . B ut then .

t l
he su b ti e b o dy, ha ving be e n a b s o r be d in h
t e H ig h e s t S e lf r ise s
c l
,

a ga inint h e otu sof the hear t l a n d p a ssin g o u t by th e h a n n e o f

c
,

the hea d, r e a he s a ra y o f the s un w h e th er b y d a y o r b y n ig ,h t

c
,

an d goe s a t the norther n or sou ther n ou rse o f the s un t o t he

r oa d o f A rkiso r ight T ha t A r kis l i h
g ,t a nd o the r
p o w e r s l a r r
y c
c
.
,

h im o n, a nd led by thes e h e r ea hes the B ra h ma oka , where he -

l
c reat esto hims l
ef every kind of enoyment, a o rdin g to h is jw i sh c
c
c
.

H e ma y rea te for hims ef a ma ter ia body a nd enoy a ll s l ort ls j

of p e as l
u re s a s if in a s tat
, e o f wa king o r he ma y, with ou t su h , c
a bo dy e j l
noy a ll p ea sur esinmind o ny, a sifina d rea m A nd a s l
c c
c c
.
,

h e r ea tes these v a riousbodies a o r d in g to h i s w is h h e re a te s

l l c l
,

a s o livin g so u s in ea h en do w e d w it h the in te rn a o r an
g s o f
c
,

mind a nd mov esa bou tinthem, a shep ea ses I nfa tthis wor d l . l
l
,

is the s am e fo r the devo tee (yogin) a n d for the H ighest S ef,

c c
ex ept tha t r ea tive po wer b eongs tr u y to the a t te l
r o ny At l l l .

las tthe de ee ga insthe highest kno w edge, tha t o f theH ighest

vo t l
l
S ef in hims l
ef, a nd then a t the d issolu tio n o f the B r a h ma oka , -
l
c l
,

he obt a ins omp etefreedomwith Bra hm an .

23 6 A I TA R E YA -
AR AN YA K A .

F O U RT H A D H YAYA .

F I RS T K H A N DA .

With thisa dhyaya beginsther ea l Upa nisha d b estknownu nder ,

the na me o f theA ita r eya u p a nish a d an d o ften sep a ra te l y e d

-
ited
c
, ,

om mented on a nd tra nsla ted I f trea ted sepa r a tely what we

c ec c
,

a ll t
.
,

hefou rth a dhyfiya of the s on d A ra nya ka be om es the fir s t

o by c
,

heUpa nis
ad hyaya o f t ha d s om etimesa ls o unting a l l a d h a
y y
,
a s ,

from the beginn ing o f th e A i t

a r eya am y a ka the n in t h T h e -

, .

divis ion s a dopted by S fiya na , wh o e x p a ins theU pa nisha d a s pa rt l

of t heA ranya ka , a n d by S a ka r a , who ex p a ins it independenty, n l l
va r y, th ou gh S fiya na s
tates tha t he fo ows1 n h is ommenta ry on ll c
h eUpa n
t isha d theear ier l cmmen y f S nk I h e gi en o t
ar o a ara . av v

h edi isi ns d p ed b y S fiy n nd h em ked h se fS n

'
t v o a o t a k a, a s av ar to o a ar a

b y fig e s in p enhes
ur es pl c ed
ar he end f e c
t h p g p a h at t o a a ra ra

T he diffeenc e beween his Up nish d nd he h ee p ec

.
,

r t t eding a a a t tr r

adhyfiy sise s a il y pec ei ed a H i he he nswe

r v heq esi n t rt
o t a r t
o t u to
Whenc
,

e hisw l d ? h d be
.

t en F m P fin p fin me ning b e h
or a ro r a, r a a r at

nd l ife h ic h w sl ked p nf ime s s ffic n e pl n

,

a w a oo ie u o or a t a a u t x a a

c c
,

i n f ll h is F m ps
to o a t at y h l gi l p in
ro f ie a h is p a n o o a o to v w t r a

is hec nsc i sself (p g fi m n) in m emy h l gic l f mi

.

t o ou ra fi t a ; a or t o o a or t

a pp e s s
ar H i an y g b h h
ra e g ld ena g e m ar s m e i
a,m e s‘
e e n
t s o r
’
o t v a

I is ne f he c hief bj ec l ife
,

In d ra t o s f he p fin idya
o t o t o t r av or

he l i ing p inc
.

kn ledge ipl e in s is he s me s
,

ow s h w h t
o o t att v r u t a a

h e l i ing p inc ec
,

t v iple in hes n nd h
r by t gn i i n uf h e,
i a t at a r o to o t r

ideni y nd f he
tt a en e fp an hed e ee
o t tru at
ur he h h s o r a, t vo t , or w o a

righ ly med i ed n p an d ing his l ife enes fe de h in

t t
at o r a ur , tr a tr at t
o

thewmld f H i ny g b h o ra a ar a .

T hisiswell e p essed in heK s x hi ki p nis

r h d I I I tw h e e au t
a -
u a a ,
2, r

In d s ys
ra a P d n t
o I m P an medi e n me s h e
ra t
ar a a :
‘
a r a at o
t a t

cnsco i ss el f (p g fi m n) slife simm

ou ra fi t a li y Lifeisp an a a or ta t . r a,

l l l
, ,

p an
r isa if e I m m i y
. is p an p fin is
or t
a im m t i y B y r a, r a or t
a t .

p an
r h e
a b in s imm
o t
al i y in h e h e l d b
o rta y k n t l ed g e t ot r wo r ow

cc cnsc cn
,

(p rag fi a
) tru e o n ep i
to n P r ana is i snes
o s (p ou r ag ua
) o

c
.
,

s iou sn
’
ess is p rana .

T his, ho wev er thou gh it ma y h a ve s isfied

at he
t mind he
of t

me wasnota fina l sol u tion T ha tfina l so l u tion

,

B r ah ma nsfor i
a t

enc
.

imply o f l ife b ut o f ex is
,

h e p r oh l m not s
of t t t e isgivenin the
Upa nish a d whic h tea c
,

hes th a t Atma n th e S el f a nd no t P rana

,

Life isth el a sta nd o nly c eo f everything I n somep la c

, , ,

, au s esthis .
23 8 A I TA R EYA -
AR A N Y A K A .

5 H e. th o u h t : h e r e a r e th ese g T w o r ld s; sh a ll I
send fo r th u a r dia nso f th ew o r lds?g ’

H e th enfo r med the P u r u sh a (th eper s

on)
1
, ta k ing
him fo r th fr o m th ewa ter 2
.
(3 )
6 . b
nh im a nd h entha tp er so nha d
He r o o dedo 3
, w
th u s ee b b
n r oo ded o n a mo u th u r st fo r th li e a n b k
F m th e m th p c eeded speec
,

egg ro h f m ou ro ro

speec
.
,

h A gni (fi e) r
5
.

N st ils b st f th
o r F m the n st ils p ur or ro o r ro

ceed ed sc f m sc
.

ent (p an ) ent V ay ( i ) r a
5
ro u a r

Eyes b st f th F m the eyes p c

.
,

ur eed ed or . ro ro

sigh t f m sigh t A d ity (s n)

ro a u

E sb stfo th F m th e e sp c
.
,

ar ur eeded h e r . ro ar ro ar

ing f m he ing th e D is (q
ro te s f th ew
ar ld ) uar r o or

F m thesk in p c
.
,

S k inb stf th ur eeded h i sor ro ro a r

c
.

(sen se f t h ) f mo th e h i ss h
ou b s n d t ee s ro a r r u a r

F mth eh e tp c
.
,

T h e h e t b stf th ar eed ed
ur or . ro ar ro

mind fr o m m
nd r a ma s(moo n)
ind K a

c
.
,

T h ena el u r st fo r th v b
r o mth en a e l pr o eed ed . F v
th eA pan (
a t h e d o w n re ath in ) 7
fr o m A p an a deat h -
b g , .

P u ru shanembodied b eing Coleb r oo ke; a b eing ofhu ma n

a ,

sha pe R oer p u r u shakfira m vir fitpinda m S i ya n a

Ac c c
.
,

l
,

o r ding t
o h
t e o m men ta tor fr o m th efiv e eemens
t b egin , ,

ning with wa ter Tha tperso nismea nt for theVirag

c
. .

3
T a p a sthe o mmenta tor obs erves doesnotmea nher ea nd in
c
,

l
,

simi a r pa ss
a gesto perform a u ster ities(ta pa s
) s h eK
'

s
u h a t r z kkb r a,

c cc c
,

theK and r aya na & , bu t to on e ive a nd to wi a nd to rea te b y

. ll
l
,

mer ewill I h a vetra nsa ted itby b r oo ding, thou gh thisex pres s es
l
.

a pa r to ny o f th e m ea ning ex p rese
s d b t
y pa .

Liter a y, wa sOpened ll
lc c
.

5
T hr ee th ing sa r e a w a ysdis i
tng u ished her e—
h
t ep a e olf ea h
sens e, the ins tru m ent of the s ens e, a nd the pr es idin g d eity o f h
t e
sens e .

Prana , i e ghrfinen dr iya , mu st be dis tin u ish ed f ro m t h e

.
g
l
.

p r fina h
t e u p b r ea th ing, o ne o
-
f h
t e fi v e p rana s a n d ik ew ise fro m
cle f l ife
, ,

hepr in ip
thepr ana a st o .

Th eA pfina , downbr ea thing, isgener a y o neofthefir evita

-
ll l a irs
 11 AR A N Y A K A , 4 A D HY AY A , 2 K H A N D A , 4 . 23 9

The gene tive g ra or a n b u rst fo rth F ro m th e

c
.

or
ga n p r o eeded seed fr o m seed , w ater .
(4 )
S ECO N D K H A N DA .

1 Th osed eities (d e a ta) A v

ni a nd th er est a fter g
y h d beensent f th fell int th isg e t c
.
, ,

th e a en or , o r a o a
1
.

T hen h e (th e S elf) besieged h im (the pe s n) ,

r o

w ith h n ge nd th i st u r a r .

T h e d eities th en (t mented by h nge

2 nd or u r a

c
.

th i s t) s rp k e t h im (th e S
o e l f) A ll w o s p l e :
‘
o u a a

in w h ic h w e m y est nd e t f d () a r a a oo 1

H e led cw t w d s th em (th e deities) They

a o o ar .

s ida Th isisn t en gh H eled h set w ds

:
‘
o ou .
’
a or o ar

th em Th ey s id T h is isn t en gh ( )
. a : o ou .
’
2

H eled m n t w d sth em T h enth ey s id W ell a

3
o ar . a :

d ne ind eed
o T h e ef e m nisw ell d ne ’
r or a o

c c c
. .

3 H e s i d t t h e m E n t ea e h o d in g t :
‘
r, a a or o

his pl c
.

’
e (3 ) a

c c
.

4 T h e n A g n i ( )
fi e h v in g b e m e sp ee h en r a o

vay ( i ) h v ing becmesc

.
, ,

te e d th e m th
r ou ent u a r a o

c
.
, ,

ente ed th e n st ils A d ity (s n) h in

r o g b e me
r . a u , av o

sigh t ente ed th e eyes T h e D is ( egi ns) h v ing

r r o a

becmeh e ing ente ed th ee s T h e sh bs nd

.
, ,

o ar r ar ru a

es h v ing b ec
.
,

te r me h i s ente ed th esk in K n
a o a r r a

c
.
, ,

d m s (th e m n
ra a
) h v i ng b e m e m in d oo e n te ed , a o ,
r

whic h es pp sed ar keep he b dy l i e I n

u o lp c e h we e
t
o t o a v ou r a o v r,

c
.
,

apé n isd eg la i i n n d d iges i n s e

u tto s h ll see in I I 4a 3 to a w a 1

Th ey fell b c ni es l b eing f m henc

.
, , , ,

k in h a e hey h d
o t a tu
t v r a ro w t a

sp ng he fi s c
ru e e d pes n heVi Sg
t r t O hey fell in he
r at r o t r r t t
o t
ld hel s cse f whic h isign nc
.
, ,

wor t a t au e o ora

me n pec c swhic
.
,

T e f d ise pl inedo a t oo ei e he bj e x h a t
o a t
o r v t o t
c esp nd hesenses p esided e by he i sdei ies
or r o to t r ov r t va r ou t
i es l
.
,

H ee p sh isdiffeen f m hefi s p
r u ru a sh he n r t ro t r t u ru a, t u v r a

pe s n r oI c n nl y h e in end ed f
t a in ellig en
o m n t or t t a .

ll d ne i e if kenf s knt selfm de

.

S kn we
‘

u t
a, o ,
v rt
u ; o r, t
a or va a, -
a .
2 40 A I TA REY A -
ARA N YA K A .

th e h ea rt v g becme d wnb e th ing D e th a ha in o o -

r a

T h e w te s h ving b ec
.
, ,

ente ed th e n el r me av . a r , a o

seed ente ed th e gene tiv e g n (4)

,
r ra or a .

5 T h en H ng.e nd T h i st sp k e t h im (th e u r a r o o

S elf) :
‘
A llo w ust
wo ( a H e sa id to th e m
‘
1 assi gn y ou to th o se ve y r d eities th er e I ma k e
cp
,

y ou n er s w ith
o th em h-
erefo r e to w
art h ate e r .
’
T v
y b
deit a n o la tio n is o ffer ed h u n er a nd th ir st a r e g
c
,

o
pa rtn
-
er s in it
(5) .

T H I RD K H A N DA .

1 . H e tho u gh t: T hee r a r eth esew o r lds a nd th e

g u a r d ia ns o f th e w o r lds . L et me send fo r th fo o d
fo r th e m (1 ) .
’

He b r ood ed o ve r th e w a ter ‘
. F ro m th e wa ter
th u s b r o od ed o n ma tter (mar ti) 2
wa s b n or A nd
cw
.

th a t ma tter wh i h as b or n ,
th a t v e ily r wa s
foo d ()
3
2

c
.

2 ( bj
Wh en th is f
e t m tte ) h d th s oo d th e o a r a u

been sent f th it w ish ed t flee cying nd t n

.

or o r a ur

c
,

ing w y H e (
a th e s bj e t) t ie da t g sp it by u r o ra

speec H e c ld n t g sp it by speec
.

h h I f he ou o ra

h d g sped it by sp eec
. .

a h m nw ld b e s tisfi ed by
ra , a ou a

n ming f d (3 )
a oo

H e t ied t g sp it by sc H e c ld
.

ent (b e th )
r o ra r a ou

n t g sp it by sc ent I fh e h d g sped itby sc

.

o ra ent . a ra ,

m nw ld b es tisfi ed by smelling f d (4)

a ou a oo

H e t ied t g sp it by th e eye H e c ld n t
.

r o ra . ou o

T hew e smeni ned b ef e hefi eel eme ns

at r, a to or or t v t .

M a i f mO i f m C leb
,

ke;
r t, being f g ni
orse d f m rtt, or o r oo a o or a or ,

l il i e ege blef d
,

Rd e ; ihiy fidi fipa mfis

r h kadi fipa ésmt
vr av r a r rti, v t
a oo

f men nim l f d f cs &c

. .

or a a oo or at,

jec
.
,

O fier ed food, i e nd the sens

es in
'

. . ob sf t h e D eva t
or t as a
hebody
t .

At a
y ggi hfims
a t
, a i
tr a yena ha nt
u mga nt
u ma ikk/z a t . S fiyana .
 24 2 A l TA R E
Y
A -
AR A N YA K A .

7 . T hen o pe nin g th e su tu r e o f th e s k ul l he go t
,

in by th t d a oo r

clled
.

8 Th t d a r in g n
'

a oo r is a th eV idr z ti ( te asu

c
.

d er ) ( e f b
th e N an
lida na
ss) h e pla
t o

c
.
,

9 T h e e e th e e d w ellin g p l e s fr h im th e e ar r -
a or r

g pl c
. ,

d e ms; th is dw ellin
r a e ( he eye) th is dwell -
a t

ing pl c c
,

e (the th
-

) th i
as d w elling pl e (th e roa t , -
a

( ) 1 2

1 0 . W hen bo
n(wh en th e H igh est S elf h a d en r

te red th e bo dy) h e loo ked thr o u gh a ll th in gs in

c
,

o rde r to s ee w h eth er a nyth ing w ish ed to p ro la im

h er e a no th er (S elf) H e sa w th isper so no nly (h im .

self) a s th ew id ely spr ea d Br a h ma n

’
I sa w it th us .
,

he sa id ; (1 3 ) ”

T
h er efo r eh e wa s I da mdra -

(seein h
t is) g
by n me they cll h im I nd
.

1 1 . g
Bein I da md r a a ,
a ra

myste i F th e D e
r ou sly
v s l ve myste y y e . or a o r ,
a .

th ey l v e my ste y ( 4) o r . 1

P s s gesl ike hism s l w ysh e eq i e

a a d n l inep e
t u ta a av r u r a o ra tr r t
a

toi nb i is by n me nscut t e in h he e p l n i n gi en in o a rt
a t at t x a a to v

hec
,

t mmen ies ep esens e lly he ld d i i n l inep e i n

o ta r r r t r a t o t
ra to a t r r ta to
edwelling p l c
.

Séy n e pl in
a s he h e
a x aes s he igh eye in s e
t tr -
a a t r t , a at
t
o f waking s he h in s e f d e ming
; a t s hehe in
t r oa t, a ta t o r a ; a t ar t
, a

s e f p f nd sleep
t
at o S hh e p l in
r o ou s he m s he igh eye . a a ra x a t a t r t ,

thein ne mind nd heehe in h eher Say n ll ws n he

a t t r t a rt a a a o a ot r

e dwell ing pl c
, .

inep e i n f he h e
tr r t
a to es bein o g h e b t dy f h e tr -
a t o o t
f he he b dy f he m he n d n es wn b dy The h e e
'
at r, t o o t ot r, a o o o . tr
d e ms
r a sleeps he e pl ins by w king d e ming nd p f nd
or x a a r a a ro ou

c c
, ,

sle ep nd he em ks h w kin
a g is ll erd d e m ar s m t at a t
oo a a r a a o

c l
,

p e
d
ar w i h h e e w kenin g h i
t t h is he k n t
ru edg e f B h
am n a w t ow o ra a

nenc
, .

I n he l s s
t e e he spe ke when e
a t p e in
t g h e e im es his t a r, r at tr t t
d el lin
w gp l c e is s pp e
s d-

p i
an h is , i
’
g h e ye h e h
u o t
o o tt
o r t , t t roa t
,

a nd the hea rt T his interp reta tionis s . u ppo rted by a passa ge in

the Bra hm a upa n isha d, N e t a m vidyfit has
te g i ga r it
-
t/re s va p n am

am adir et, s huptam hr tda ya s

’

s us ya tu

c c
.

I nthis a s
p sa ge whi h isve ry ob sure S a kara f a i s us , e ither n l
c
, ,

bea us e a s A na n dag u an a sa ys he th ou gh t th ete x t wa s t

o o e a sy t
o

c
, ,

q
r e u irea n e
y px a na tio n, o r b e a u e
s th e wri e
t rl
s of the M S S e ft ou t . l
 11 Anm aka , 5 A D I IY AYA , 1 K HA N D A , 4 . 24 3

F I FT H A D H Y AY A .

F msr K H A N DA .

1 . w menwh ewith c
L etthe h ild m eaw y !
o o ar ov a
‘

Ve ily f m th e beginning h e (th e self) is in

2 r ro

m n s ge m wh ic h isc
.
,

a a a lled seed r a

c
.
,

3 T h is .
( s e e d ) w h i h is s t e n g t h g th e e ,d f m
'

r a r ro

a ll th elimbs f th e b d y h e (th e m n) be s s self o o a ar a

When h e cmmits the seed t

,

in his self (b d y) o o o

n h e (th e f th e ) cses it t be
.

th e w m n th e o a ,
a r au o

b n T h t is h is fi st b i th ( )
or a r r 1

c
. .

4 T h t.s e ed b e m e
a s t h e s e l f f th e w mn s o o o a , a

the p s s ge An n a d g an e p l in
a s H e l ked h a a g h ll
u a x a :
‘
oo t r ou a
c
.

e es b e idenified him
r at
ur , se lf wi h hem n d h gh he w s
t t t , a t ou t a

a m n bl ind h ppy a e ;
a , s i is elsewhee e p ess
, a ed he r or , a t r x r ,

de el pe
,

v d f ms n o d nm es A nd h w did his mis ke ise?

or a a o t t
a ar

Becs
.

ehedid n see he h e h e eSelf

au ot li e lly Did t ot r, t t
ru or t ra

e he he Self? whic ly fig e f speec h t c

,

h is n ney
’
hes e t ot r o a ur o o o v
the me ning h he did n s
a ee i T he p ic
t at le i i is hen ot t a rt t t t
o
nin cs l s e (i e hedid s becsewh else cld
.

b e ke t
a en s a au a o, au at ou

c
. .
,

heh ewishe d
av p l im ?) B he llt
o ws n h e e
ro p l n i
a n ut a o a ot r x a a to

H ec nsideed ll beings whehe hey e ised by hemsel es

,

i
v z
‘
o r a t r t x t t v

e h ing c he c nc
.

l si n
,

or n nd ft ot a nsideed he i ed
a r av o r ar r v at t o u o

Wh sh ll I c ll diffeen f m he eSelf? The e l diflicl ies

, , ,
’
at a a r t ro t tr u r a u t

se e p l n i n
,

h we e
o e n em ed by he
v r, a r ot r s Fi s f ll we
ov t x a a to r to a

e peci dis cndly nless ny m efes

.
,

x h mb ef eid n
t v va d s e a or a o u a a r r t
o

c ny d My wn nsl i n is li e l b
, ,

fim tan m we e p e a x ta a o t
ra a to t ra ut

I mn c i c
.
, ,

a e in h ot neys he e me nin
rt
a t at t o v
g O n e m ig h t t
ru a . t
u ndes nd i s implying h he Sel f l ked b
r t
a ta h gh ll t att oo a ou t t rou a

thin gs in de fin d or W h d res w isht

o p c l im he e ou t
‘
at o t
o ro a r

n he Self? A nd h en he s w hee w s n h ing whic

, ,
’
a ot r w h d id a t r a ot

nt co me f mhimsel f hen be ecgnised h he P sh he

o ro , t r o t at t uru a, t

p e s nh e
r o h d s e n f h s w
a e sh l d s y h e e s n
t o rt , o r , a
p h e h d ou a t r o a

c
.

e e d w s he deel pe
r at d B hm n w s he A m n w s him
a t v o ra a ,
a t t a , a

elf Ss e pl ins i dis

,

s ly h by dishyflm
a rra x ai b bef ei i he v va at va ut or tt
c jc
. ,

hir d
t per so n a nno t we
ll r ee
f r t
o h
t esu b e t o fvya iksh at

c
.

So me M SS begin this a dhyaya with the s entene a pa krfi

cl
.

ma ntu ga r bhirryak ma y thewomenwho a rewith h i d wa k awa y ! l

c
.

I tis ou n ted asa pa ra gra ph .

2 44 “ ma ma -
3 am axa .

if o ne o f h er own lim s h er efo r e it does no t b . T

j
inu r e h er .

5 S h e
. no u r ish es h is h
( er h u s a n d
’
s) self (th e b
50 11 ) w ith in h er (2) S h e w ho no u r ishe s is to b e
.
,

nou r ish ed .

T h ew o ma n ea r s the er m H e (the fa th er )
6 b g
c v b
.
.

v
ele a tes th e h ild e en efo r e th e ir th a nd imme b ,

d ia tely a fter 1

7 h.en h eWth u s eleva tes th e h ild oth efore c b b

an b
d a fter h is ir th h er ea ll ele a tesh iso wnself , y v ,

8 cntin ti n f th ese w lds (men)

F o r the o ua o o or

e th ese w lds c
.
.

F th s
or u ntin ed
ar or o u

c
.

9 T h is is h is s e nd b i th (3 ) o r

c
. .

H e (th es n
1 0 ) be ing h is se lf is th en p l ed in o a

h isste d f (th ep e f m nc
.
, ,

a e f) ll g d w k s
or r or a o a oo or .

B t his th e self (the f the ) h ving d ne

1 1 u o r a r a o

nd h v ing e c
.
,

all h e h s t d a h ed th e f ll
o o, a a r a u

mea su r e o f h is life dep a r ts

c
.
,

1 2A nd d epa r tin fr o m h en e h e is
. g b or na g
ai n .

T h a t ish isth ir d ir th b
been dec
.

1 3 . A nd th is h a s l ed by ar a R ish i (R v .

I V. 2 7. I ) (4) :

4 1 . Wh ile dw elling in th e w o m b ,
I cv
d is o er ed
a ll the b i ths f these D ev s A h nd ed i n
r o a u r ro

st ngh lds k ept me b t I esc c

.

ro o p ed q i k ly d w n u a u o

lik e f lc
,

n
’
a a o .

5 V1am d e ly ing in th e w m b h as th s d e va , o a u

c
.
,

l edar th is .
(5)
v g
A nd h a in th is no led e h e step ped fo r th k w g ,

af ter th is d isso lu tio n o f th e o d and h a in o h b y v g

bc
,

ta ined a ll h isdesir esinth a t h ea enl wo r ld e a me v y

h e b ecme imm t l
,

immo r ta l y ea , , a or a .
()
6

hing the mother, a nd by per fo rming

By nou r is c
e in c
ee
rt
a r

moniesboth befor e a nd a fter thebirth of a h i d cl .

2 46 A I TA R E YA -
ARA N YA K A .

c by kn wledge( h e S elf) K n w
is led (p r o du ed) o t o

c
.

g
led e is its a u se 1
.

7 K n w ledge is B h m n o(3 ) ra a

g by this cnsc
. .

8 H e (Vam de ) h vin
. i s self a va ,
a o ou

stepped f th f m th isw ld nd h v inor g bt ined ro or a a o a

ll d esi esinth t h e venly w ld bec

,

a r meimm t l a a or a or a

c
, ,

y e a, h e b e me i m m t l T h sit is O m (4)
a or a . u , .

SE VE N TH A D H v Av A z
.

F I RS T K H A N DA .

My speec
1 h ests inth e mind my mind estsin r r

speec
.
,

h A ppe t me (th 3
th e H ig h est S elf) ! ar o ou,

c
.

Y o u (spee h a nd mind) a r eth e two p ins (th a t h o ld

th ew h eels) o f th e eda M a y ha t I ha e lea r nt V . w v
not fo r sa k eme I j o inda y a nd nigh t w ith w ha t I
5

h a velea r nt I sh a ll spea k of the r ea l I sh a ll spea k

c c
,

th e tr u e Ma y th is pr o te t me ma y th is p r o te t
c c c
.
,

th e tea he r ! M a y it r o t
p e t m e m a
y it p r o te t th e

c c
,

tea he r,
y ea , th e tea he ! r

We ha ve no wor ds to dis
tingu ish b ew
t een ra
p g n
a s
ta e
t of

c
,

knowing, nd prag fiana , a t o f knowing B oth a r e na mes of th e

a

c
.

H ighest Br a h ma n whi h isthe b e g in ni,ng a n d en d (p r a tish/Iz fi ) o f

everything tha tex is tsor s eemsto ex ist
c
.

T h isseventh a dhyfiya onta in sa pr o pitia tory pra yer (r antika ro

mantra b) I t isfre u enty eftou tintheM S S whic q l l
h onta in th e c
c
. .

A ita re ya u p a nis
-
h a d w ith S a nkara
'
s o m m ent a ry a n d D r R h e r h a s
c
.

l
,

om itted itinhisedition Sfiya n a e x p a in sitinh is ommenta r y on

c
.

h eA ita r eya armya ka ; a nd in on eM S ofS ah ka ra s ommentar y

’
t -

c
.

on t heA ita re y a u pa nis ha d wh i h is in m yp o s sessio n th e s ev en th

c
-

, ,

a d hyaya is a dde d with the o mme nta ry of M adha vfimfitya the

‘

Kgn
fipala ka o f Vir a bu kka -
mahfir fig a

c
.

T hetwo depen d on ea h other

c
.

A ni, ex p a ined by the omme l

nta tor a sa aya n nasa martha .

Cf K b Up I V, a , 5
. . . .

a titday a n
I r epe d nigh ts ha tI
o t may notforgetit .
 T H I R D A RA N Y A K A '

F I RS T A D H YAY A .

F I R ST K H A N DA .

N ex t follo s th e U pa nisha d o f th eS a mh ita

1 . w 2
.

2 T h e fo r mer h a lf is th e ea r th th e la tter h a lf
c
.
,

th e h ea e v
n th eir u nio n the a ir , th u s sa s M anin
3
,
y
key a ; th eir u nio nis th e ether , th u sdid M aksha v ya
tea c
h it
cnside ed
.

3 . Th at a ir is no t o r
‘
ind ep end ent 5
,

th erefo r e I d o no t a g ee w ith
r h is (M a nd fika s)
’

so n .

4 . Ve ily r , th e two a re th e sa me , th er efo r e a ir is

1
l
This ast po rtion o f the Upa nisha d is fou nd in the M S d is ,

c c
.

o ve re l
d by Dr B uh er in K a shmir , a nd des r ibe d b y h im in th e
c cc
.

J l
ou r na oft heB omba y Br a n h of th eRoya A s ia ti S o iety, 1 8 7 7 , l
p 3 . 6 I h .ed i s f av ecll o at t
, o ar as sib e to
it wa s po s l read it,
m ny l inesbeing ei he b ken lm s eni ely '

a t r ro oge
ofi alt her , o r a
t o t tr

ob l i e ed t ra t

S mhi fi is he s ced e in whic ll l e es e c

.

a h t t l sely a r t xt a t
tr ar o

j ined Thej ining gehe f w le esisclled hei s mhi fi ;

o o to t r o t o tr
t a t r a t

c
.

thefi s l e e f j ined g
r t p hep u u
tt r o a
p h e se nd hoe rou t r va r a t o t

uta ra r fip a
t . For in c
sta n e, in a gu im lie the m is p ur va r fipa , he
t

i t
utar a rupa , and mi their sam fi or u n
h it ion .

A s in wor s
hip ping h
t e S a la grfima s ton e we r ea y w o r ship ll
c
,

hnu , s
Vis o pe
o weo u gh tt r eivethe ea r th , thehea ven, a nd thea ir
when we p ro nou n e t t an
h efirs d the se ond c c letes tr of a gr o u p,
a nd tha tgrou p itsef l .

Meneha sher ebeenta kena s3 r d per s sing perf pa ssive Th e

c c
. . . .

om menta tor, however ex p a insitasa na tivever b nir kita vfin l

c c
.

l
, ,

5
Be a us e it is in u ded inthe ether, n he ethe
ot t r in t he a ir .

Comm .
24 8 A I TA RE v A -
AR A N VA K A .

cnside ed
o independent th u s sa sA a st a
r , y g y . F o r it
is th esa me, h eth er th e s
a y a ir o r eh er
t w
1
y
c g c y) ;
.

5 S o fa r r efer en eto d eities(m h

t with
o lo i a ll y
c g cy
.

no w w ith r efer en eto th e o d (ph sio lo i a ll ) b y y

6 . T h e fo r mer h a lf is S pee h , th e la tter h a lf is c
mind th eir u nionbr ea th (pr ana )
, ,
th u ssa ysS h ra v lra

M ami u keya .

7 B u t h is eld est so n sa id : T h e fo r mer h a lf is

c ccv
.

mind h a lf spee h F o r w e r st o n ei e
th ela tter fi
c
.
, .

w ith th emind indeed a nd th enw eu tter w ith spee h

3
,
.

T heef r or e th efor mer h a lf is indeed mind th e la tter

c
,

h a lf sp ee h , b u t th eir u nio nis r ea ll y b e th r a .

8 er il
. V y
it is th e sa me w ith ,
b th th e f the
o ,
a r

(M ann y )
u ke a nd th e so n
’
a
‘

9 T h is (m ed ita tio n a s h er e d es r ib ed) j o ine d "

c
c c
.
,

w ith min d spee h a nd b r ea th is (like) a

, ha r io t
, ,

d r a w n by tw o h o r ses a nd o ne h or se betw een th em

h iv ah a n
(p ra s t a)

c
.

1 0 A nd h ew h o th u s k no wsth is u nio n be o mes

c c
.
,

un ited w ith o ffsp r ing a ttle fa me glo r y o f o u n

c
, , ,

ten a ne a n d th e w o r ld o f S va r ga
,
H e lives h is .

fu ll a
ge
cmes f
.

I I . N ow a ll th is o ro m th e Mfind u keya s .

S EC O ND K H A N DA .

1 . N ex t cmeso th e med ita tio n a s ta u gh t by

S i ka lya .

Bo th vi l
ew s a re tena b e, fo r it is no tthe a ct l ua a irnd eth er
a

“ c
hi h a re medita ted o n bu ttheir na mes a sdecl ed ar and ex p a ined l
cl c
,

ld e d fikfi skei e ding

,

inth ispe u ia r t fw sh ip We h
a o or S ou r a ra t, a r a

cnfi med b h by h ec
.

o r ot mment y nd by theK shmi M S

t o ar a a r .

T hema na mo ng hero es C o mm . .

hmir M S
T h eK a s ma na sa ivzigre . e
r a ds

ib l e Co mm
.

Bo th views a r ea d miss . .

P rfina samh itn hmir M S

/z K a s , .
2 50 A I TA RE v a -
ARA N YA K A .

te c
na n e, a nd th e w o r ld o f S v a r g
a . H eli eshisfu ll v
a ge .

T H I RD K HANDA
1
.

1 . c
N ex t o meth er e iter so f the N ir b hug a c 3
.

2 N ir b h ug a a id e
. b
so nea r th P ra tr z nna inh ea en ,
'

v ,

th e U b h a ya ma n ta rena inth esky

c c
.

3 N o.w if a ny o ne sh o u
, ld h id e h im w h o r e ites
th e N ir b h uga let h ima ns er w : Th o u a r tfa lle nfr om
c c
,

th e tw o lo er pla es w
I f a ny o ne sh o u ld hide
c
h im w h o r e ites th e Pr a tr z nna let h im a nsw er :
'

c
,

T ho u a r t fa llenfr o m th e two h i h er pla es Bu t g

h e wh o r c
eites th e U b ha ya ma nta r ena th er e is no

c
,

h iding h im .

4 . F o r w h en h e tu r ns o u t th e S a ndh i (th eu nio n

o f w o r ds), th a t isth e fo r m o f N ir b h uga
‘
; a nd w h en
c
h e pr o no u n es tw o s lla lesp u r e (w ith o u t mo d ifi a y b c
tio n) th a t,
is th e fo r m o f P r a tr z mz a h is o m e s
'

T c
C f Rig veda p rfitir fikhya , ed M a x Mu er , p iii,
.
- -
. ll . a nd N a h c
tr a ge, p ii
c
. .

da withou t inte
N ir b hug a (n) is th e r e ita tion o f the Ve rv a ls

c c
,

her efor ethe s

t a mea sSa mhitfi . P r atr z rma isther e ita tiono fea h
'

wor d by it l
sef (pa da pfirba ) ; Ub h a ya a nta r ena , the b etween the
-
m
wo , is thein
t er twin
t ing of S a mhitfi and P a da pfilba , the s o a e d - -
cll
K r a ma pfilba By re iting theS a m c
hitfi ina ttentivey, o n e ma y u s e l
c l
-

c
.

fo rm swhi h beon
g t
o th eP a ds e
t x t; a nd b y r e iting h
t e P a d a in-

ate
t ntively oh ema y u s e formswh i h beong to the S a mh ita tex t c l
c
-
.
,

B u t I n r e iting h
t eK ra ma b o h
t the S a mhitfi a nd P a d s fo r ms ar e
used together a nd ther efor emist a kesa re es s ikey to ha ppen l l l
c
, .

3
Fr me nd sky C f K b Up 1 1 2 2 3
h a
a rt . . . .
, ,
.

Fr omthesky a nd fr omheaven .

N ir b huga ma y mea n withou t a rms a s if h

t e a r ms o f the
c
,

wor dswer e ta ken a wa y or with two ar ms str et hed o u t the two

, ,

wo r dsforming a sitwer e t wo a rmsto o n ebody

c
.
, ,

P ra tr xnna mea ns u ta sunder , every wor d being s epar a ted fr om

'

theot
hers .
 1 11 lla m a“ , 1 A D H vAv A , 3 K HA N D A , to . 2 51

fir st ‘
. By th e U bha ya ma nt
a ra (w h at is betw een
th e t
wo ) b h a r e fu l
ot filled (b oth th e sa ndh i a nd the
pa ds
) .

5 L.et h im w h o ish es fo r r
p po e r fo o d sa y th e w
N ir bh uga ; let h im w ho ishes fo r S a r a , sa y th e w v g
P ra tnnna ; let him who
'

ish es fo r o th sa y th e w b
U b ha ya ma nta r ex a
c
.

6 . N ow if a no th er ma n (a nenemy) shou ld h id e
h im wh o sa ys the N ir bh uga let h im sa y to , h im
Th ha st o ffend ed th eea r th , th ed eit ; th eea r th ,
ou y
th ed eit
y w ill str i e th ee
’
k
ma n sho u ld c
.
,

If anoth er h ide him wh o sa ys th e

P r a tnnna let h im s
’

ay to h imi T ho u ha st o fiended
,
'

v
h ea en,
’
th e deit ; y v
h ea en, th e deit y will
,
k
str i e
th ee
ma n sho u ld c
.

I f a no th er hide h im who s a ys the

U b ha ya ma nta r ena let him sa y to h im: Th ou ha st

‘
,

fe
of nded th e sky ,
the deit ; y th esky, th ed eit y will
,

k
str i e th ee
’

c
.

7 . A nd wh teve a r h a ll sa y to o newho
th er e ite
s r

k
spea s to h im o r d oes not spea to him, d e p end k
u o n it
p , it ill o m e to p a s
s w c .

8 B u t to a B r ah ma ns let h im not sa
y a nyth ing
c wh c
. .

ex ept at is a u spi io u s
O nly he m y cse cv
.

9 . a ur a Brah ma na in ex essi e
we lth
a
9

cv w
.

I oN a y no t e en inex e v
ssi e ea lth sh o u ld h e
c
.
,

u rsea B r ah ma na , b u t h e sh o u ld sa y I b o w efo r e , b
Br ah ma na s ,
’
—
th u ss
a ysS u ra v ir a Mi nd okeya .

T he wo rdswere fi rs te a h s ep a ra e
t b e
fo re they wer e u nic
ted
c
c
,

a ording to th ela ws of Sa ndhi

c c
.

‘
H e ma y u r s e him, if he is e xe eeding ri h ; or he ma y wish
him the urse of e xeess c
ive we a th ; or hem a y u rseh im, if som e l c
thin gg rea td er n
e ds on it .
2 52 A I TA R mA '
-
ARA N YA K A .

FO K URT H HA N D A .

N e t f ll w th e imp ec
1 . ti n
xs o o r a o

Let h im k n w th t b e th is the be m ( n
2 o a r a
3
a o

w h ic
.

h th e wh le h se f th e b d y ests) o ou o o r .

3 If a ny o ne (a B r ah ma na or a no th er ma n)
c bc
.

sho u ld h id eh im w ho ,
by med it ti
nh a s e o meth a t a o

b e th s be m
r a a k a
3
,
g
h en if h e th in s h imself str o n
t , ,

h e s ys I g sped th e b e th th e be m w ell ;
a :
‘
ra r a , a ,

th d st n t p ev il g inst mew h h v eg sped

ou o o r a a a o a ra

th e b e t h s th e be m Let h im s y t h im
’
r a a a . a o :

B e th th e b e m w ill f s ke th ee
’
r a , a , or a .

4 B t if h e th ink s
u h im s elf n t st ng le t h im o ro

T h c ldst n t g sp h im w h
.
,

s y t h im
‘
a o : ou ou o ra o

w ishes t g sp th e b e th o s th e be m B e h
ra r a a a . r at ,

th e be m w ill f s k e th e
’
a e or a

c
, .

5 A nd .w h tev e th e e ite sh ll s
a
y t n e w h
r r r a a o o o

spe k s t h im
a d es n t spe k t h im depend
o or o o a o

c
,

u
p n i
ot it w ill m e t p ss B t t B a h m
o n o a u o a r a a

let h im n t s y ny th ing e c spic

.
,

o ep t w h t is
a a i s x a au ou

O nly h e m y cse B ah m ns ine c

.

a essive w e lth
ur a r a x a

essiv ew e lth sh ld h e cse

.

N y n t ev enine c
a , o x a ou ur a

B ah m n b t h e h ld s y I b w b ef e B ah
r a a , u S ou a ,
o or r

m n s th s s ys S u i Mand fikey
a a ,
’
—
u a ra v r a a .

T he cmment t
o not a s impr e a tio ns
a or l
ex p a ins a nu vyahfira c
c c c
, ,

b u tasr eferr ing to thos

ewho tea h or u s e the imp re a tio ns su h
c c
,

impr e a tio ns b eing ne ess

ary to gu a r d a ga inst th e lo ss o f the
cc
benefitsa r u ing fr o mthemed ita tio na nd wo rsh ip her e des r ibed c
sc
h te c
u he ss y w h a r a a tf
o ll o ws

c s e pl ined
.

B rea th , the u nio n o f mind a nd spee h a x a befo r e

c
.
,

Thisistheopiniono f S tha v ir a S a ka lya , f III

. 2, 1 I .

l ll
, ,

h ou d te
I f he s him tha t he did no t medita te on b rea th
p r op r ey l .
2 54 A TTA RE v A -
ARA N YA K A .

th e m a nd w ith o u t entir ely u niting th em T h en 1

enth efi r sta nd sec d h a lv es w h ic

.
,

th a t m o r a be twe on h
ind ic
,

ates th e u nio n th a t is th e S fima n (evenness , ,

slid ing) I th er efo r e hold S ama n o nly to b e th e

.

S a mh ita (u nio n)
c
.

7 T h .is h a s a lso b een d e la r ed by a Ri sh i (R v .

8 . O '

Br z ha spa ti, th e y kn w n th ing h igh e th a n

o o r

S fima n
’
.

9 H e k n ws th is S mh ité ( ni n) b e
w h o th u s o a u o

c with ffsp ing cttle f me gl y f

. .
,

om es u nited o r a a or o

cnten nc
, , ,

ou e nd th e w ld f S v g aH e lives , a or o ar a .

h is fu ll a ge .

S I XTH K H A N DA .

1 T ar u kshya sa id 2
Th eS a mh itfi (u nio n) isfo r med
by me ns f the B h t nd R th nt S am ns
a o rz
'

a a a a a ra
3
a
’

Ve ily th e R th nt S am n is speec
.

2 r h th e a a a ra a

B y b th by speec
.
, ,

B h t S fim n is b e th h nd
'

rz a a r a . o ,
a

b e th the S mh ita is f med

r a a or
‘

c
.
,

3 F th is U p nish d (
orf q i ing f m h is a a or a u r ro

te c h e th e k n w ledge f th is S mh ita f speec

.

a r h o o a o

nd b e th) Ta kshy g d s (h is te ch e s) c
’
a r a ws ru a ua r a r o

a wh le ye o ar .

4 F it . l ne T a k sh
or y g d s th e c w s a o ru a uar o a

wh le ye o ar .

S h hee in s e s h l d nei he be ne le e e n
o t att w tv t ou t r o t
tr , or t o

le es + i b s mehing beween he w en b ling s he

t
tr a ut o t t t t o, a u t
o ar

c
,

a + i inthep r onu n ia tio no f 8 .

TheK a shmir M S r e a dsT firkshya , . a na meu sed b efo rea sthe

t l
iteof a hy mn(A i t . hr . 1 , 5, 2, H er eTatuks eemsp refer
hya s
a b l e seeP an I V
, ,
I , 1 9 5.

SeeA it A r 1 , 4 , 2 , 1 4 . .
-
.

e two , the B r xh a t a nd Ra tha nta ra ,

T hes a r e r e u ir ed q for he
t

P nshlba s r a intheA gnis om a, an d they a reto r emind the wo r

'

tot ht
sh ipper tha ts pee h a nd b r ea h
t a r er e u ired f
o r a llca i
to ns q c .
 III kam a sa , 1 A D H vRv a , 6 K I I AN D A , 1 3 . 2 55

5 . T his h a s a lso been dec

l ed by ar a R ishi (R v .

X 1 81 1 ; and Rv X 1 81 2 )
c ied
.
, , , ,

’
6 .
‘
Va sish tb a a rr h ith er th e Ra th a nta r a ;
‘
ght h ith e th e B
Bha r a d v aga g b ro u r rz
'

ha t o f A ni
’
.

7 H e w h h
t s k n w s th is S mh ita ( ni n ) b e o u o a u o

cmes nited w ith ffsp ing cttle f me gl y f

.
,

o u o r a a or o

c nten nc
, , ,

ou e nd th e w ld f S v g a H e li es ,
a or o ar a . v

h is fu ll g e a

c
.

8 . K a u ntba r a v ya sa id :
‘
S pee h is nited ith
u w
b e th b e th with the bl w ing i
r a ,
r a b o a r, the lo w in a ir g
with th eVi ede s th e Vis ede s with the he rv va , v va a

venly w ld th e h e venly w ld w ith B h m n

or a or ra a

Th t S mhita is clled th e g d l S mhita

.
,
’
a a a ra ua a .

9 H e wh k n w s th is g d l S mh ita ( n i n )o o ra ua a u o

becmes nited with ffsp ing cttle f me gl y of

.
,

o u o r a a or

cnten nc e nd th e w ld f S v g ine c
, , ,

ou a tly the ,
a or o ar a, xa

s me m nne sth is S mh ita i e g d lly

a a r a a , . . ra ua .

I fth tw sh ippe w heth e f h is wns k e

1 0 a or r, r or o a or

f th t f n th e ec
.

or ites(th eS mh ita) leth imkn w

a o a o r, r a o

whenheisg ing t ec
,

ite th tth isS mh ita went p o o r , a a u

t h e ven n
o d th t itwill beev ens w ith th sew h
a a a o o o

by kn w ing itbecmeD ev s M y it lw ysbes

,

o o a . a a a o

H ewh th sk n ws th isS mh ita ( ni n) be

I 1 o u o a u o

cmes nited w ith ffsp ing cttle f me gl y f

.
,

o u o r a a or o

cnten nc
, , ,

ou e nd the w ld f S v ga H e liv es
, a or o ar a .

h is fu ll a ge .

Pa fibala ba nd a a id
s The S a mh ita ( ni n
‘
1 2 : u
o

cmp n) is speec
.
,
’
o ositio h
c c
.

3 1 spee h Ve ily by
h
t e ed a sr spee h th e V by
c c
.
, ,

metr esar e o mpo sed r iend su niteth rou h spee h , F g

c; th eef espeec
.

alb g
l ein s u nite th r o u h spee h g r or h is
v y g
e er th in h er e
E v erything a n be ob ta ined by speeh in th is life a nd in th e c
nex t Comm . .
2 56 A I TA R E v A -
AR A N Y A K A .

1 4 . W ith g
r e a rd to sp ee h
th is ein(v iew of cb g
mo r e th a nb r ea th ) , it S ho u ld b e h o me in mind th a t
wh enw e th s epe t (th e Ved ) k b u r a a orspea , r ea th is

(
a b s b ed) in speech
or s
; p eech sw b a llo w s r eath A nd
leep speec
.

w h enw e e silent h is ( b s b ed) in

ar or S a or

b e th ; b e th sw ll ws speec
,

r a h T h e tw sw ll w r a a o o a o

ec Ve ily speec
.

h th e
a h is th e m th e b e th
o r . r , o r, r a

th e S o n
T h is h s been d ec
.

1
5 . l ed a ar a lso by a R ish i (R v .

X :
1 1 4 4)
T h e eis nebi d ( sw ind) h eh s ente ed
1 6 . r o r a a r

th e sky ; ( s b e th li ing s l) h e s w th isw h le

a r a or v ou a o

w ldor W ith my ipe mind I s w h im c l se t me r a o o

c
.

(in th e h e t) ; th e m th e (li k s ) b s b
ars h im o r or a or

(b e thr) nd hae b s b s th e m th
,
e a a or o r

7 H e
1 w h th s k n w s th is S m h ita ( n i n ) o u o a u o

becm es nited w ith ffsp ing c

. ,

o ttle f me g l y f
u o r a a or o

c nten nc
, , ,

ou e nd th ew ld f S v g a H e livesh is
, a or o ar a .

fu ll a ge .

1 8 . N ex t fo llo w s th e P r ag fipa ti S a mh itfi -

.

1 9 Th e fo r mer h a lf is th e w ife th e la tter h a lf

c
.
,

th e ma n; th e r esu lt o f th eir u nio n th e so n; th e a t

o f th eir u nio n th e e ettin bg g; th a t S a mh ita is A d iti
(ind estru c
tib le)
c
.

20 tib le
.
) is llF o r A d iti (ind estr u
th is w h te e a a v r

th e e is f th e m h e s n n
r d b egetting a r, ot r, o a

T h is h s ls been dec
.
, ,

21 . l ed b y R ish i (R a a o ar a v .

I ,
1 89 , 1 0 )
A d iti is mo th er isfa th er isso n
‘ ’
22 .
, , .

23 k n w s th is S mhita ( ni n)
H e w ho th u s o a u o

becmes nited w ith ffsp ing cttle f me gl y f

.
,

o u o r a a or o

c nten nc
, , ,

ou e nd th e w ld f S v g H e liv es
a ,
a or o ar a .

h is fu ll a ge .
2 58 A TTA R E v A -
AR W AKA .

S EC O ND K HA N DA .

1 . N ex t cmes K o au ntba r a v ya
2 T he e r ar e 3 6 0 s lla les ( y b v wels)
o 3 6 0 si ila ns
t b
c
. ,

( ns n
o ns
t ) o a , 3
6 0 gr o u ps
c
.

3 W ha t w e a lled s lla les a r e th e da s wh a t y b y

clled sibil nts e the nights wh t w e clled
.
,

we a a ar a a

c
,

g ro u p s e th e
arj n ti ns f d y s nd nigh s
t S f u o o a a . O ar

w ith g
re a rd t(
o y s) g
th e o ds th e da .

4 N o w w ith d t t h e b d y T h e sy l l b le s r eg ar o o a

whic h w e e pl ined myth l gic

. .

x lly e ph ysi l gia o o a ar o o

clly th e b nes; th e sibil nts whic

,

a o h w e e pl ined a x a

myth l gic lly e ph ysi l g ic

o o a lly th e m w , ar o o a a rro .

5 M w is th e e l
a rr ob e th l
( )
ife f m w is r a r a or a r ro

seed nd w ith t b e th (life) e

.
,

a ed isn t s w n O ou r a S o o r

nit iss w nwith t b e th (life) it w ill dec

.
,

wh e o y it ou r a , a ,

w ill n t g w o ro

c c
.

6 T h eg p s w h i h w e e p l i
roun ed my th l g i lly x a o o a

eph ysi l gic

.
,

ar lly thej ints o o a o .

7 O f t.h t t i d i b n es a m w nd j in t s
r a , v z . o , a r ro , a o ,

th e e re 54 (p ts) n th is side (th e igh t)

ar 0 nd ar o r , a

54 n0 th t s id
o e (th e le ft) a T h e y m k e 8 t . a 1 0 0 o

geth e nd 8 e th e ys f th e s n T hey
r, a 1 0 0 ar ra O u .

m k e th e B h ti ve ses nd th e d y ( f th e M
’

a rz a r a a O a

8 Thccnsists f sight h e ing

h
u st a t s elf w hi h o O ar

met e mind nd speec

.
, ,

r h is lik e nt th esyll bles a u o a

c
.

c
, ,

9 H e w h k n w s th is se lf w h i h n siss
to f o o O

igh t h e ing met e mind nd speec

.

S ,
ar h s like nt , r , , a ,
a u o

syll b les b ins ni n lik en

a ess O ne ness w ith
ta u o or ar

yll bles h s s ns nd cttle nd li es h is f ll

, , ,

th e s a , a o a a , a v u

a
ge .

T h er ea reintheM a havr a ta eigh ty tr is

ti h so f Bnh a tis, a nd a s c
c
ea h Emb a ti isde r eed to o nsistof thir ty s ix sy a c
b es,
e
t n w ou d c -
ll l l
gi ve 3 60 s
y ll b les
a ,
a nd threetimesten , 1 0 80 . Comm .
 111 ARA N YA K A ,
2 A D H YAY A , 3 K HAN D A , 1 0 . 2 59

T K H I RD H A N DA .

1 . Bad h v a e fo u r p er sons (to b e

l
s ys th e e
a , r ar

med ita ted o n a nd w o r sh ipped) .

2 T h e per so n O f th e o d
. th e per s on O f the b y ,

metr es th e per son O f th e eda a nd th e G r ea t

,
V ,

p er so n
c
.

3 h a t w e aWll th e p er so n O f th e o d is th is b y
cp e l self e is th e incp e l c
I ts essenc
.

or or a n or or a o

sc
.

i s self
ou

cll th e pe s n
.

4 Wh a twe a r o Of the metr es isth is

cc c
.

o lle tio n O f letter s (th e V ed a ) . I ts essen e is th e

v w el
o a

c
.

5 ll tWh
h e p e s n f th e V ed ais (th
t wee a r o O a

mind ) by w h ic
.

h w e k n w th eV ed s th e R ig v ed o a -
a,

Y g ved nd S am ved I ts essenc

,

a
‘

ur -
e is B h
a, a a -
a . ra

ma n (m) 2

c
.

6 . T he ef
elet o ne h o sea B r a h ma npr iest w ho
r or -

isfu ll O f B ra h ma n (th e ed a ) a nd isa le to S eea ny V b

cfi c
,

fla w inth esa r i e
c
.

7 W h t w e ll t h e G e t p e s n
a is th e y e a r a r o a r,

w h ic
h c ses s mebein gst f ll t geth e nd cses
.

au o o a o r, a au

oth e s t g w r
p I ts essen ce
o is y n d e s
ro n u o r u

ld k n w th t th e incp e l c
. .

8 O ne sh ou n o a or or a o

sc
.

i s self nd y nd e s n
ou e b th ne nd th e
a o r u ar o o a

s me
a T he ef e the s n ppe s t ev e y m n
. r or u a ar o r a

sin gly ( nd d iffe ently) a r

c
.

9 T h is h
. s ls b een d e l e d by R ishai (R a o ar a v .

I, 1 1 5 I )
b igh tf c
,

1 0 . Th e re f th e g ds se th e eye f
a O o a ro ,
o

M it V ra , a ru n nd A gni ; it fi lled h e ven nd e th

a, a a a ar

I nstea d i dhya , the o

ofBa cmment y ar a nd theK a shmir M S . e
r ad

Béidhva
c
.

H ir a nya ga r b ha , with whom hewho knows theVeda b e ome

s
identifie
d . Co mm .
260 A I TA R Ev a -
ARA N YA K A .

and th e sky ,
—
th e su n is th e self O f a ll tha t r ests
and mo v es
’
.

T h is I th ink
1 1
‘
to b e th e re g u la r S a mh ita as

cnc
.

eived by me th
’
o u ssa id Badh v a
cnside
.
,

h im
'

1 2 . F or th e Ba hv r z ba s o r
( th e self)
inth e g e t h ymn (m h d kth ) th e A dh y s in
r a a a u a var u

th e s cifi c
,

i l fi e th eK b nd g s in th e M h a
a r a tr a o a a v ra a

c
,

e em nyr H im th ey see in th is e th in h e ven

o . ar ,
a ,

in th e i in th e eth e in th e w te in h e b s in
a r, r, a r, r ,

te
r es inth e m n inth e st s in ll b eings H im oo ar a

l ne th ey c
, , ,
.

a o ll B h m n a ra a

c c
.

3 T1h t s elf w h i h nsist s af sigh t h e in g o O ar

met e mind nd speec

.
, ,

r h is lik e nt th e ye a u o ar

c c
.
, ,

4 H1 e w h e ite s t n t h e th t self w hoi h r o a o r a

cnsists f sigh t h e ing met e mind nd speec

.

o O h ,
a r , r , , a ,

and is like nt th e ye u o a r,

FOU K RTH H A N DA .

TO h im th eV ed syield n m e milk h e h s
1 a o or a

n l c
.
,

ok inw h t he h s le nt (f m h is G ) ; he
u a a ar ro u ru

d es n t k n w th e p th f v i t e
o o o a O r u

T his h s ls been dec

.

2 . l ed by R ishi (R a a o ar a v .

X , 7 1 ,
6)

3 V
H e wh o h a s fo r sa en th e fr iend
( e d ) k th e a

d s inh is speec
.

h th e e is n l c
,

th t k n w sh isf ien
a o r k , r o u .

T h gh h e he s h e h e s inv in f he d es n t
ou ar ,
ar a ,
or o o

k n w thep th f vi t e
o a O r u
’

c
.

4 H e .e it is le ly s idrth t h e h s n l ck in ar a a a o u

wh t h e h s le nt nd th t hed es n t k n w the
a a ar ,
a a o o o

p th
a f v i t e O r u .

5 T h e ef e let n n e w h rk n w s t
orh is l y t h e o o o o a

sc ifi c
.
,

a i l fi e (bel n
r ging t th e M ha t ) f n
a r o o a v ra a or a

o th e le t h im n t s
r, ing th eS fim ns f th eM h a ot a O a v ra a
26 2 A I TA R Ev A -
ARA N YA K A .

1 1 . y w tc
N ex t, let h im
h th en cve o r his e es a nd a ,

th e ds
r e seen s if f lling t geth e
a ar B t if h e a a o r
‘
. u

d esn t seeth em let h im k n w th enth t it iss

o o o a o

N e t let h im c
.
,

1 2. ve h is e s nd listen nd
x , o r ar a , a

th eew ill b e
r s nd s if f b ning fi e f a ou a o a ur r or o a

c i ge B t if hed esn the it let him kn w

a rr a
3
. u o o ar , o

th enth a t it isso
c
.

3 1 w h en fi e l k
N ex ts b l e lik e th e n e k f r oo u o a

c c c
.
,

p e ka woh en h e s ees li
3
g h tn in g
or in l d le ss a ou

n ligh tning in c
,

sky or l ded sky

o wh en he a ou or

ys in d k c
, ,

sees s it w e e b igh t a l d let

r r ra a ar ou ,

h im kn w th en th t it is s o a o .

4 N 1e t w h en
. h e s ees th e g x nd ,
s if it w e e ro u a r

b ning let h im k n w th t it is s
ur . o a o .

5 T 1h ese e th e v isib le s ig n s (f m 7 ar ro

6 N e tc
.

1 me the d e ms x o r a
‘

c c
.

7 I f
1 h e s ee s. b l k m n w ith b l k te e th n d a a a a , a

th t m n k ills h im;
a a b kills him; m nkey or a oa r a o

j mps n h im; thew ind c iesh im l ng q ic

u o
5
kly ; a rr a o u

h v ing sw ll wed g ld h e spits it

a a t ; h e e ts
o o ou
“
a

h ney ; h e c
o h ew s st lk s; h ec ies ed l t s; h e a a rr a r o u

d iv es w ith sses nd b
r s; w e ing w e th
a f a oa r ar a r a o

red fl w e s (n l d s) h e d ives
o r bl c k cw w ith a a a r a a o

a bl c
. k c lf f c
a ing th e s th a , a ou
7
,

1 8 . Ifa ma n sees a ny o ne o f th ese(dr ea ms) , let

hmir M S
TheK a s a rn
ni s pa t
a ntiva rea dsb a l ir a ka

c
. .

SeeX I) Up I I I , 1 3 , 8 The K a shmir M S a n d the om

c l
. . . .

menta ry givethe wo rdsr a thasyevopa b dis, whi h a re eftou tinthe

p r in e
t d e
t xt .

T heK a shmir M S r e a dsm a yfir a gr lva a m eghe . .

TheK a shmir M S r ea dss va n

p a lz . .

5
TheK a s h mir M S r ea dsfis ka n da ti . .

T heK a shmir M S re a d sa v a gira t i

c
. .

7
T he o mment ator s epara tes the a s t dr eam , s o asto b ring l
the ir n um ber to ten .
 111 AR A N YA K A , 2 A nfi vxu , 5 K H A N DA , 4 . 26 3

h im fa st, ck p f milk s cific e it ec

a mnd oo a ot o a r a o

nying e c
, ,

p a h bl ti n w ith vese f h e Rat i

a o a o a r o t r

h ymn (R X v .
,
a nd th en, a fter h a in fed v g th e
B rah ma na s, w ith fo o d (pr epa r ed a t h is h o u se)
oth er
ea t h imself the (r est o f th e) o la tio n b .

9 1L et h im no w t h a t th e p er so n w ith in a ll k
c
.

b g ein s no t h ea r d h er e no t r ea hed no t th o u h t
1
g
c
, , , ,

b
no t su d u ed no t seen no t u nd er stoo d no t la ssed
g c g
, , , ,

b u t h ea r in th in in seein g
la ssin sou nd in
,
k g , , ,
g ,

un der sta nd in now in is h is S elf g k ,

g , .

FF I TH K HA N DA
9
.

1 N o w nex t th e U pa nish a d o f th ew h o lesp ee h c

lespeec
. .

T r u ea ll th esea r eU pa nish a d so fth ewh o h

y cll s (c
,

b u t th isth e h iefly) a o

Th e m te c
.

2 . ns n nts ep esent th e e th th e
u o o a r r ar ,

sib il ntsth e sky th e v w elsh e v en

a o a

T h e m te c
.
,

ns n nts ep esent A gni (fi e) the

u o o a r r r ,

sib il nts i th e v w els th e s n

a a r, o u .

T h e m te c ns n nts ep esent th eR ig ved the

u o o a r r -
a .

sib il nts th eY g
a ved the v w elsth eS am ved a ur —
a, o a —
a

T h e m te c
.

ns n nts ep esent th e eye th e sib i

u o o a r r ,

l ntsth ee thev w els th e mind

a ar, o

Th e m tec
.

ns n nts ep esent th e p b e th ing

u o o a r r u -
r a ,

th e sib il n ts th e d w nb e t a h ing th e v w els th e o -

r a , o

bc
a k b e th ing -
r a

c
.

3 N e t. m e s th is d iv ine
x l te (th e
o h m n b d y u u a o ,

m de by th e g ds) T h e l te m de by m n is n
a o . u a a a

imita tio n o f it .

4 A s th er e is a h ea d o f th is so th er e is a h ead

c
.
,

o f th a t
(lute ,
ma d eby ma n) . A s th er e isa sto ma h
h mir M S
T heK a s rea dss
a ya t
a ssru t
o

c c
. .

A fter h a ving ins

erted the p re ed ing nd h pte a r o n o mina a

the o n u dincc
l
g p a ra g p
ra h o n h
t e h ighest kno w edge he no w l ,

reur n
t s to th e medita tion on the etters l .
26 4 A I TA R EY A -
ARA N YA K A .

of th is, so th er eisth e cvity

a
1
(in th e b
oa r d ) o f th a t .

A s th er e is a g
to n u e o f th is, so ther e is a to n u e g 2

in th a t . A s th er e a r e fi nge s r of th is, so th er e a r e
g
str in s o f th a t
3
A s th er e a re v o wels o f th is, so
cns n ns
.

th er e a r e to nes o f th a t A s th er e a r e o o a t

c f th t A s th is is
.

o f th is,
so th er e ar e to u h es o a .

end w ed w ith s nd nd fi mly st ng s th t is

o ou a r ru , o a

end w ed w ith s nd nd fi mly st ng

o A s th is ou a r ru

is c ve ed with h i y sk in s th t is cve ed w ith

.

o r a a r ,
o a o r

a h i y sk in
a r

c
.

5 V e ily
. in f m e tim e
rs h e y , v e ed l te w ith or r t o r a u

a h i y sk in
a r .

6 H e wh . k n ws th is l te m de by the D e s
o o u a va

( nad m ed it t es n it ) is w illin g ly
a listened t h is o ,
o,

gl y fi lls th ee th nd whe eve th ey spe k A y n

or ar , a r r a r a

l ng ges th e e th ey k n w h im
a ua r o

c
.
,

7 N e t f ll w s th e v e se x lle d ég os th
o e e s r a v ra a,

senc e f speec h W h en m n ec
.
,

o itin g spe king in . a a r or a

a n ssembly d esn t ple se let h im s y th isv e se

a o o a a r

M y th e q een f ll speec h w h is c e ed
,

8 . a u o a , o ov r ,

a s it w e e by th e lips s r nded by teeth s if

, ,
u rr ou ,
a

by spe s wh is th nd e b lt help me t spe k

ar o a u r o o a

T his isthe ag s th eessenc e f speec

, ,
’
w ell . h v ra a , o .

S K I X TH HA N DA .

H é it c nfi d ed th isB fh m n s
'

N e tK
1 sh x r z fz a r a
‘
o r i a a
l

cnc e ning speec

.

o h t h im (h is p pil)
r o u

h mir M S
T heK a s e . ev a m &
r a dsu da ra ,
c .

Vfida na m, ha tma kesth e ins

tru me ntsp ea k, b a stena . Co mm .

3
H er eth eo r der isinver ted inthe tex t .

O neof th e so nso f H a r ita wh o w a sd a r k Co mm

c c
. .
,

B r ahma na , in the s ense o f Upa nisha d this se r etdo tr ineo r

l l
,

ex p a na tio n I tfo r msa na ppendix , ikethesvishla e t a ttheend

'

cc c c c
.

ofa s a r ifi e I va , wh i h th e o mmenta tor ex p a insa sr estr i tive

’
. l
o r useles s ,
ma y m ea n , s
o m eth ing ikea B r i hma na l .
26 6 A mma n Am m
an“ -
.

th is, sa id
‘
Wh y sh o u ld we r epea t ( th e Ved ) a

cific sc ifi c
,

wh y sh o u ld w e sa r e? We o ffer as a a e r

b reath in spee h or spee h in r ea th c

\ Vha t is
,
c b .

th e bg g
e innin (o f o ne) th a t is the end (o f the ,

9 . ne L et no
tell th eseS a mh itas (A itoA r I I I 1 . .
,

I I I 2 ) to o new ho is no t a r esid ent p u p il wh o h a s

c
, ,

no t beenw ith h istea h er a t lea st o ne yea r a nd w h o .

c c
,

isno t himself to b e o me a n instr u to r ‘

T h u s sa y
c c
.

th e tea he s y e r , a, th u s sa y th e tea he s r .

q
r e u ired I nsea d
t he
of t morning a nd evening sto ma he
t y o f
fer

c c
.

b r ea th in s pee h w h enev er he
t s
y p ea k o r s pee h in b r ea h
t w hen
c c
, ,

l l
,

the y a r es
i e nt o r ase ep W h en s
p ee h b e in
g ,s b r ea hi
t n g ea e
s s;
cc
.

when b r ea th ing b egins, spee h ea ses

c
.

T hes tr i tpr oh ibitionu tter ed a ttheend Ara nya ka hethir d

of t ,

l
not to divu ge a know edge o f the S a mhita u pa nisha d (A it A r l
I I I 1 z ) a s her e ex p a ined is pec
-
. .

—
u iar I t wou d ha ve s eemed l l l
like he es f he i sced li e e he
.
, , ,

el f e iden
s -
v t tha t t r to t rru t or a r t ra t
ur t
nd e ey p i n f i cl d h e b een l e n f m
.
, ,

A ny k
ra a a t
oo , a v r o r to o t ou av ar t ro
h em h f e c he nly nd c cding le(niy men ) i e
,

t ou t o a ta r o a a or t
o ru a a . .

l
, ,

by i
p p p
a e f um in g ll he d ie s
r or f s de n a t ut o a t
u t
s h
o t at n ne e c epo o eg l p p (il xn e fi sin ) c
ta l d p ssib ly r u ar u a tv ou o

g i
an cce s s a i N c n h
t
o e e b e n
t
.
y d b h or we g h a t r a ou t t at ou t

ke he ds s m s asin nd p k s l imi i ns
'

to t
a t wo r a a va t a ra v a a ra v a t
rz a a to
t ,

and nsl e L e n ne ell hese S mhi as

to tr a at , ny p pil wh
t o o t t a t t
o a u o

h sna le s been ye wi h his m se nd wh d esn

ot a t a t a ar t a t r, a o o ot

me n beca me e c
t
o he in o n a ta r tu r
’

ie is c nfi med b y simil inj nc

.

Th h is is he igh
at t t r i nstv w o r ar u to

g i ven h e end
a tt f h e fi f h A ny k H
o e e te h e fi s s m e t ra a a. r w av r t o
ru les s h is q l ified ec
a o w o
t i e he M h ua N ne is t
o r t t a a vr a t
a . o o

p er m it ted to d o s
o wh o h as n o t p a s
se d ,
th r ou h t
g h e D iksh a th e ,

initia tio n fo r th eA gnishlo ma I f the M a hfivr a ta isper fo rmed a sa

cc
.

S a ttr a , th esa r ifi er isa I lo t rt

p ries t an d h e n a tu ral y ha s a s
p sed
'

l
c
,

th rough tha t eremon y B u t if t he M a hfi v ra ta is pe r f

o r m ed a sa n
c cc
.

E kaha or A bina er emony, a nybody might be the s a r ifi e r, a n d

thereforeitwa sne ess a ry to s ay t c
ha t no one who is a d iksh ita u n
l c l
,

initia ted s h ou d r e iteitfor a n

, oth er per s on n or s hou d hedo s o ,

Apa sta mb a -
fitr a s, tra nsa ted b y B uh er p
s l l , . 1 8 .
 111 ARA N YA K A ,
2 A D H YAY A , 6 K HA N D A . 26 7

whentheMa havra ta isper for med withou t(or

nalta r or ifit h)
wit a

l l
,

doesnot a s t on e yea r Ins a yin g h o w ev e r t ha t o n e s ho u d n o t

c c
.
, ,

re it ethe Ma hfiv ra ta for a nother per s on pa r e ntsa nd tea hersa re

c c
,

not to be u nder stood as in u de d, be a us l

ewha t is done for them
l
,

isdon efor ours eves

c c
.

A ft er thes e r estr i tions as to the re ita tion o f the Ma hfivra ta

c c
,

ll
fo ow other r e stri t ion sasto the tea hin g o f it a n d h er e w e re a d , ,

a sa t t heend of theUpa nis ha d :

4 L et no on e tea h th is da y the Ma havra t c a t o on e who is
c
.
,

l l
,

nota regu a r pu pi (a ntevasin) a nd ha sbeen so fo r oneyea r , er ,

ta in ly no tt o on ewho ha snotb eens o f o r on eyea r ; nor to on ewho

isnota b ra hmakarina n d doesn o ts tu dy t h es am eVeda erta iny c l
not to onewho does no t stu dy the sa meVeda ; nor to onewho
doe sn ot c om eto him
c c c
.

5 L et th
‘
e te a h in g n o t b e m o r e t h a n s a i
y gn it o n e o r tw i e
c l
.
,

twi e ony .

6 O nema ns hou d tell it to o n ema n s l o s a ys Gfit u ka rn ya

cl
. .
,

7 N o t to a h i d n o r to a m a n in hi s t h ir d sta geof if e l
c
. .
,

8 T he te a he r an d pu pi s h ou d n ot s ta n d nor wa k nor lie l l l

cc
.
, ,

down no r s , it on a ou h ; bu t they s h ou d bo t h s it on the l

r ou n d
g
c
.

9 T h e p pu i s h o u d n o t le a n b a k w a r d lw h i e e a r n in l
g n o r l l
c cc
.
,

lea nfor wa r d H es h ou d no t be o ver ed with too mu h othin

. l g l ,

nor a ssumethepostu r eso f a devo tee b u twitho u tu sing a ny of the ,

a ppar e of a d e l vo t ee simp y eeva te his knees N or shou d he

, l l . l
lear n, when he ha s ea ten fl esh when he ha s s een b ood or a l
c
, ,

o rp s e o r when he h a s done a n u na wfu thing ; when h e ha s ’

l l
l
,

an oin ted h is eyes o i ed o r ru b b ed h is b o d y w h e n h e h a s b ee n

cl
, ,

sha v ed or b a thed pu t o ou r o n or orna me nted himsefwith flower l

c
, ,

wr ea ths , w h e n h e h a s be e n w r itin g o r e ffa i n g h is w rit in g

’
.

1 0 N or s h ou d h efinis l
h ther ea din g in o n e d a y so s a y s G fi tu

l c
c
.
,

ka r u ya , wh i e a o r din g t o G a a v a he s h o u d fi nis h it i n o nle da y , l .

l
Agniver yfiya na ho dstha thesho u d finish a ll befor etheTnkfimis l ’

h er p a c
,

an d thenr es tina n ot e finishing it l

lc
.

1 1 An
. d in the p a e wher e he re
‘
a ds t his he s hou d not r ea d , l
SeeGa u ta ma s
htra sK W, nd B uh er snote
21 a l ’

c
-
.

l
,

N fim tya m fikr a mya is ex p a ined by the om menta tor by

hlfidyakr a
ukklfis ma na .

T his, ifrighty tra nsa ted, wou l l ld seem t hee

o bet a r ies
t l mention
o fa t c in
u a l wr it g inS a nskn t ite u re
ra t l .

eA it Ar I , 4 ,
Se . .
268 A I TA RE YA -
AR A N YA K A .

a l
nything ese thou gh he ma y rea d this(the Ma hfivr a ta )
,
wher ehe

om
h a sr ea d s ething es
e l
c
.

1 2 . neshou
No o at ld b
hea nd b e omea anata ka who doesnot
‘

re ad t his E ve nif he h a s r ea d ma ny Other things he sho u d not l

c
.
,

b e omea s nfita ka if heha snotr ea d this .

1 3 .Nor s l
hou d heforget it a nd even if he s hou ld forge ta ny
l l
,

thin g e se , h e sh ou d n o tf orge tth is .

1 4 N o hes
. h ou d ne
, ve r f or ge tt l
his .

1 5 I f hedoesn ot fo rge tt his itwi b een ou gh f or h im ef (o r

s ll l
c
.

l l
,

q
for a u iring a kno w edgeo f the S ef) .

1 6 I tisenough let himknow thisto b etru e

‘

c c
. .
,

1 7 . Le t him who kn ows t his n ot om mu ni a te nor dine no r , ,

am us e h ims ef with a n l y o n e w h o d o e s no t kn o w it
’
.

Thenfol o w s oml emor e ru esa s to therea ding of th eVeda in l

g e n er a l
1 8 When the old wa ter tha t stood rou nd the r ootso f treesis
.

d r ied u p (a fter a bou tthemon th of Pa u sha a nua ry to Febru a ry ) he ’

, J
shou d n l ot r e ad ; n or (a ta n y i
t m e ) in h
t e m o r n in g o r i n th ea fter

noo n whenthesha dowsmeet(he shou d begina tsu nr iseso soo n

, l
a st hes ha dowsdivide a nd e nd in theevening b efore they fa l to l
c
,

g e t h er
) N
. o r sh o u d h e r ea d w hle n a o u d h a s r is en ; a nd wh en l
ther eisa nu n s ea sona blera in(a fter themonth so f S rava na a nd B ha
dr a pa da A ugu s , ta n d Sep tember ) hes‘
hou d stop hisVedi r ea din g l c
for thr een ights N o r shou d h ea ttha ttime te sto r ies noteven
. l ll ,

du rin g h
t e n ig h t n o r sh o u d ,h e g yo r in h isk n olw e d g e l l .

1 9 This(theV eda th u s ea rnt a n

. l
d stu died ) isthena meo f th a t
G r ea tB ein g; a n d h e w h o th u sk n o w s th e n a m e o f t h a t G r ea tB eing
c c
.

hebe omesB ra h ma n y ea h e b e o mes B r a h ma n

’
.
, ,

Apa sta mba sfitr a s tr a nsa e

t d b y B ul
h e r , p 9 (
2 I 2 3 ,
0 l .

l
, , ,
2
Apa sta mba -
sfitr a s, tra nsa ted b y B t thler, p 3 3 (I , 3 , 9, .

Apa sta mb a -
sltr a s, tr a n
t sa ted by Bt l
lh le (
r, p 4 4 I , 3 , .

Apa sta mba -

sfit
ra s, t
r a nsl ed
at by B uh er, p 3 3 l .
( 3 , 9,
I ,
K A U S H I TA K I U PA N I S H AD -

F ra sr A nnv xv a .

G afigyaya ni , fo r soo th ishin to per ‘

w g
cfi cc
,

fo r m a sa r i e h o se A r u ni (U ddala ka ’
to b e h is

c
, ,

h ief p iest) r B u t A r u ni sent h is so n S v eta ketu

cific
.
, ,

a nd sa id :
‘
Per fo r m the sa ef
r or h im .
’
When
S v eta ketu ‘
ha d a rr i ved K itra as ked h im: ‘
S o n of
c
,

G a ut
a ma is th er e a h id d en pla e in th e wo rld
w h er e yo u a re a ble t c o
p la em e o r is it th e h
ot er

g ing t pl c
,

wa y, a nd a re
y ou o e me in th e w o a or ld

to wh ic
h it (th a t o th er w a y) le
‘ ”
a ds i

I t isdifi cltt
u o rm
dete inewh ether K i tr a s na mewa s0
’
mm
ya ni or Gfirgyfiya ni P r o fessor Weber a dopted first Gfirgyfiya si
c
.

(I n dis he S t
u dien I p a f
te r wa,r ds Ga n . fi
gy y a n i (i bid I I , .

P ro fe mor Co wel a doptsGan gy yfi la ni b u t he te s u s th a t h

t e T e ug u ,
ll l
M S r ead sGar gyfiya n i th rou ghou t a n d theothe r M S S B C do s o

c
c l c
. .
,

l
,

o as ion aly T he o m menta to r ex p a ins Gan gy yfi a ni a s th e

c c c
.

de senda nt (yu vfipa tya m) of Gan gy a I o nfess a p r e fer e n e f o r

c
.

Gfirgyaya ni bea u s e b oth Ga n g i a n d G angya a r e n a m e s o f ra re

c
c c c cl
,

o u r re n e in a nient Vedi itera tu r e, bu t I a dmit tha t for that

ve r y re aso nt hetra ns itiono fGfifigyfiya n i into Gi rgyfiya ni ispe r ha ps

ll l
moreinte igib etha ntha tof Gi rgyfiya ni into
‘
C f K I: Up V,
H . 1 .

The q
estion pu t by K itr a to S vet
u a ke u is ve
t ry ob s ur e , an d c
wa s proba b y fr om t he firsl t in te nded to b e o bs u re in its very c
wo rdin g W ha t K
. itra w ish e d to a k
s w e a n ga t h er fr o m oth e r c
pa s
sa ge sin h
t e U pa n isha d s, w h er e w e see a no th er ro y a s a ge,
P ra l
vah m Ga iva li K it U
( p V 3 ; E n h Ar V I e n ig h te ni n g S v eta l
c
. . , . .
,

ketu onthefu tu re ife Tha t fu tu re ife 1 3 re l a he d by two r oad s l '

272 K A U S H I TA K I —
U PA N I S H A D .

He a nswer ed a nd sa id :
‘
I do no t kn w o th is
c
.

B u t let, me a sk th e ma ster .
’
H ving
a a pp r o a h ed
h is fa th er h e a s ed ,
k :
‘
Th us ha s [ fi tr a as ked me;
an
’
h ow sh a ll I sw er ?

o ne the Deva pa tha ea ding to the wor d of Br ah ma n (the on l l c

c
,

l l
,

ditio ned) beyond whi h ther e ieso neoth er sta geo ny r epres ented
c
, ,

l
by kno w edge of a nd identity with th e u n o nditioned B ra hma n;
the othe r l
ea ding to the wor d of the fa ther s a nd fr o m then e l c
c c
, ,

af ter the r ewa r d of good works h as been o nsu med b a k to a

c
,

new r ou nd of mu nda ne ex isten e Ther e is a thir d r oa d for

c cl c c
.

re at u re sw hi h ive a nd die wo rms in se ts a nd r eeping th ings,

l l c q c q cl
, , ,

b u t they a r e of itte o nse uen e N o w it is u ite ea r tha t the

c c
.

l
know edgewhi h king I fi tra po ss esses a nd wh i h S v eta ketu does
cll
,

no tpossess isth a to f the two r o a ds a fter dea th so metimes a ed

l
, ,

t her igh t a nd the eft or the s out hern a nd no r ther n r o a d s T hes e

ll c
.
,

r oa ds a r e fu y de s r ibed in th e K lz findogya u pa nish a d a nd inthe -

Br z h a d ara n ya-
k a w ith erta in v a r ia i
to ns y e t o n th e w hoc e w ith th e l
cll
,

l l
,

s am epu r pose T he nor th ern or eft r oa d a ed a so th epa th of

.

l l
,

t h eD eva s pa ss es o n fr om igh t a nd da y to theb r igh tha f o f the

cl l
,

moon; the so u ther n or righ t r oa d, a l ed a so the pa th of the

fa th er s, pa sses on fr o m smo ke a nd nigh t to th e da r k ha f o f th e l
moo n Both roa dsther efor emeet in the moo n b u tdiverge a fter
.
,

wa r ds Whi ethe n
. l
her n r oa d pa ss
or t es b y the six mo nths when
thes u nmov e sto wa r dstheno rth, th rou gh thesu n, (moon) a nd th e ,

l igh tn ing to the wo r d o f B ra hma n, the s l

ou thernpa ss esby thesix
monthswhenth esu nmovesto wa r dstheso u th to thewor d o f the l
c
,

fa ther s, the ether a nd the moo n T hegrea t d ifferen e h owev er

, .
, ,

b etweenth etwo r oa dsis th a twhi etho s ewho tra ve o nth efo r mer l l
l c
,

do no t r etur n a ga in to a new ife o n ea r th b u t r ea h in the end

l c
,

a t r u e kn ow e dge of the u n onditio ned B ra hma n th o s ewho pa s s ,

o nt o t l
hewo r d o f th e fa thers a nd the moo nr etu r nto e art h to be
bo r na gaina nd a ga in
c c
.

q
T he u estio nther eforewhi h K i tr a a ddr ess es to S veta ketu a n
re fer to thes etwo r o a dso ny a nd thou gh the tex t isver y or ru pt l c
c
, ,

an d wa s s o e v ide l
nty even a t the timewhen the o mmenta ry wa s
wr itten wemu s t try t o re sto re it in a o rda n ew ith the tea hing c
c c c
ll
,

impa r ted by Ifi tr a inwha t fo ows I pr o po seto r ea d : Ga u ta ma sya .

p u tr a a s i
t s am vr z ta m o ke ya s m i n m
’

a d h asy y
a s a n yl
a ta m o vadhvfi

l lc
,

tas y ( y y )
a o r a s a m a o ke d h fisy a s i I s h
t er e a h id de n p a e in the
cc c
,

l
wo r d whe r e ou
y (y y
b o u r s a r ifi in g a n d te a h in g) a r e a b e to l
2 74 K A US H ITA K I -
U PAN I SHA D .

to be b or na ga in 1
. Ve ily r , th e moonis the door of

h e S v a r a w or ld
t ( g ) th e h ea venly w o rld N ow , if a
ma no bj ec
.

s to the moo n(if o ne isno t sa tisfi ed with

t
lifeth er e) th e mo o n sets h im fr ee2
B u t if a ma n
doesnot o bj ec t th en th e mo o n sends him do wn a s
c
c
,

ra in u po n this ea r th A nd a o r din g to h is d e ed s
c
c
.

an d a o r ding to h is k nowledge h e is bo r n a ga in
h er ea sa w o r m o r a s a n inse t o r a sa fish or a sa,
c , ,

b ird o r a s a lio n o r a s a b o a r o r a s a ser pent o r

,
3
, , ,

a sa t iger o r a s a ma n o r a s so meth ing else ind if

c
, ,

fer ent pla es When h e ha s th u sr etu r ned to th e

ea r th some o ne (a sa ge) a sks: Wh o a rt th o u
’
?
,

A nd h esh o u ld a n swer : F r o mth ewise mo on who

c
,

o r de rs t h e sea sons w h en it is b or n onsisting o f

5
,

fi fteenpa r ts from th emoonwho isth ehomeof o u r

c
,

a ne sto r s th e seed w a s br o u gh t Th is seed ev en

,
.
,

me th ey (th egodsmentioned inth ePa fikfigniv idyfi ) ‘

c c
,

g at h er ed u p ina na tiv e m ana n d th r o u gh a na tiv e ,

I s l he prag a n
hou d like to r ea d a para pa ks a ya ti, ins e
t a d of

a p ar a pa kshena , o r a par a pa kshe na The nega i

tv e is ou t o f the
c
.

q esti n f
u o na ya ti hesendsinto a new ife is ex a ty wh a t
or p g
ra a l l
c
, , ,

th e m oo n doe s to thos ewho do notpro e ed on theDeva pa tha to

theB r a hma oka l
Thereforeif ther e
. a ding pa a r a pa ksh ena m u st b e
re ta in ed it shou d be r en dere l
d by the moon with the dar k ha f l
l
,

sendsth emin o a n
’
t ew ife
lc
.

Thisiss u ppos ed to bethe h idden p a e or ra ther thewa y to ,

it w h e n th e d ep a r e
t d e a ve t h e m oon a nd p as s oln t
o lig h tn in g
c
, ,

an d to the wo r d of Bra h m l
an This is infa t the D e va an
y a a s
c
.
,

o ppos ed to thePit nyfina des ribed inth eK bandogya u pa nisha d

‘

, .

P a r ar vfi da ndar fika vir eshalr Thereisno au thor ity for tra n s

c c
.
,

la tin g it b y d o g ; f I nd is h e S t
u die n I 39 6
c
. .

l ll
,

Thismigh t e ve nin udena r a ka or he .

I f r z ta v a b is herethe ge
’

nitiveo f r xtu its mea ning wou d be

’

l
c c
,

th e or da in er o f the s ea sons; f H ib bert Le tures p 2 4 7 Vita . . .

l
,

ksha na is a pp ied to the m oon a ga in I I 9, a n d h

t e thr on e o f
cll
, ,

Bra hma na so is a e l d vika ks ha nfi, I 3 , .

K b Up V, 4 8
. .
-
.
 1 A D HYAYA , 3 . 2 75

ma nth ey b r o u gh t meto a mo th er Th enI g wing

.
,
ro

u p to being living
be b or n ,
a by m nth s wh ethe o ,
r

tw e lve th i teen w s t geth e w ith my f the w h

or r , a o r a r, o

als lived by (ye s f) twelve

o th i te en m nth s ar o or r o ,

th t I migh t eith e k n w it (th e t e B h m n

a
) r o ru ra a or

n t k n w it T h e ef e O ye se s ns g nt th t
o o . r or ,
a o 1
, ra a

I m y tt in imm t lity (kn w ledge f B h m n)

a a a or a o o ra a .

B y th is my t e s y in g by this my t il (beginning ru a , o

w ith th edwellin g in the m n nd ending with my oo a

b i th n e th) I m (like) se s n nd th e c
r o ar h ild a a a o ,
a

Wh ? th e s ge sk s
’
f th e se s ns
’
t th
‘
o a o . o ar ou a a

ag in I m th he eplies T hen h e sets him

a a ou ,
’
r

f ee (t p c
. .

r
3
eed nw d ) o ro o ar

c
.

3 H e ( t th e t im e f d e th )
a h v in g e h e d o a a r a

f th e g ds c
.
,

th e p th a mes t th e w ld f A gni
o o , o o or o

( )
fi e r t th e w,
ld foV ay ( )i t th e w ld f or o u a r , o or o

V n t th e w ld f I nd t th e w ld f
a ru a, o or o ra , o or o

P gap ti (V i ag ) t th e w ld f B h m n(H i a
ra a r ,
o or o ra a r

fly g b h )
a I n th tw ld th e e is th e l k eA
ar a a or r a ra
3

s c
.
,

th e m men t lled Y esh tih

o th e ive V ig a a a
4
r r ar

c c
,

(g
a e less) th-

e t e e I l y a th e ity S fil gy th e p l e
r
5
a a, a a

A p ag it ( nc
, ,

ar nq e ble) th e d
a keepe s I nd
u o u ra , oo r -
r ra

The cmment t
o a or a ke
t a valz a sa n a
sr z t
'

csti e
c u a v I ta keita s
c
.

ive, a
a vo a t nd a su sed ina s ense a na ogou sto the Z en d r a tu , a n l
epithetof A hura Da r mes teter rm az d p 1 2 n 3 O
c c
. . .

ll
.
, , ,

I f a per s on f ea r s h ea ven (sva r ga ) a s mu h a s he , b ea u s e

ll
neither gives fina ib era tion, then he is fit to pr o eed to a know c
ledgeof B r a hma n I t wou d s eemth a ta fter this thisper s o nisin l
jc
, ,

the s am e po s itio n a s the o ther wh o, ob e tin g t

o r e m a in in t h e
moo n, wa ssetfreea ton e c
c l
.

Consis ting o f a
’
ri se n em ies su h a s o ve a nger a s I n th e
cl
.
, , , ,

K it Up V I I I 5 3 itis a l ed A ra
cc cc
.

l
. .
, , ,

E x pla ined to mea n, kil ing the s a r ifi e whi h on s is

t s in a ,

desir efor B ra hma n .

T hes am ea sthear va tth a lz soma sa va nalz inK it Up V I I I , 5, 3 . . .

T 2
2 76 K A U S H ITA K I -
U PA N I S H A D .

a nd Pragapa ti th e h a ll ,
of Br a h ma n, clled Vib h
a u
1

(b u ilt by vibh u, g
e o ism) th e th r o ne V ié a ksh a na
c cc
,

(b e
u d dh i,
p r ep tio n) th e o u h A m ita uga s (end less ,

splend o u r ) a nd th e elo ed , ana s!(mind) a nd h er b v M

g
ima eK aksh u sh l (eye) w h o a sif ta in o er s a r e , , k gfl w ,

w e v ing
a th e w o r lds a nd th eA psa r a s th e A m as b
ced scipt
, ,

(sru ti sa , r r u res, ) and A mb aya v is ( u d dh i b ,

u nder sta nd ing) a nd th e r iver s A mb a yas (lea d ing

,

to th e k n o w ledge o f B r a h ma n) T o th is w o r ld h e .

who k n ow s t his (w h o k no ws th e P a r ya nka v id ya) -

a p p r oa h e c
s Bra h ma n sa ys to him: R u n to wa r ds
‘

c
.

h im (ser va nts) w ith su h wo r sh ip a sis d u eto myself

c
.

H e h a s r ea h ed th e r i er Vig a r a v (g
a e less) h e-
w ill ,

never
’
ag e .

4 . Th enfi
n d r ed A p sa r a sv eh u
go to w a r d sh im o ne ,

g
h u nd r ed w ith a r la nds in th eir h a nd s o ne h u nd r ed ,

w ith o intments inth eir h a nd s o neh u nd r ed w ith per ,

fu mes inth eir h a nds o ne h u nd r ed ith a r ments in , w g

th eir h a nd s o ne h u nd r ed w ith fr u it in th eir h a nd s
,
2
.

T y
h e a d o r nh im w ith a na do r nmentw o rth o f B r a h y
ma n a nd w henthu sa d o r ned w ith th e a dor nment o f
,

k
B r a h ma n th e no w er o f B r a h ma n mo es tow a r d s v
c
,

Br a h ma n(neu t) 3
H e o mesto th ela eA r a a nd h e k
c c
. .
,

ros ses it th e min by

d w h ile th o se wh o o me to it
c
,

w ith o u t n o w in t k g
h etr u th a r e dr o w ned H e o mes
c
.

to th e mo men s a lled Y esh tih a th e flee fr o mh im

t ,
y .

1
Vib hu nfima ka m pr a mita ms
a b h fisha la m
t

cmmen t
.

S omeM SS . read ph a na h a s
tfilz ,
a nd the o ta or l
ex p a ins
p h a na b y fibh a r a na .

T hou gh b ra h ma n is u s
ed here a s a neu ter , it r efers to he
t
con ditio n ed B r a h ma n .

S a mp r a tiv id ishere ex lp ined

ma vidyfir finya ignora nt
a a sb r a h

wh ileino ther pl a c
, ,

es(A it A r I I 3 1 ) it sta ndsfor sa mya ga b h ig fia

.

I f thel a tter is thetru emea ning we migh tr ea d hereta m itvasa m

. .
, ,

pra i
tvido .
2 78 K A U S H I TA K I -
U PA N I S HA D .

th e v
S ama n er ses Bh a dra a nd Y agiifiyag fit a
y , a r e
‘

c
,

its r o sssidesa t th e h ead an

-
d feet (ea st a nd est ) w
th eR ik a n d S fima n a r eth e lo n sh eets (ea st a nd
l
g
west) ; th eV agu sth e csssheets(s th ro -
ou a nd no r th) ;
th e mo o nbe mth ec
-
sh i n; th eU dgth
a u o t a th e(white )
cve le ;
o p r pe h
r it t e
t p illo O n th is
r os
o u h sits y w cc
k w k w
Br a h ma n, a nd h ew h o no s th is (who no sh im
self n ewith B h m nsitting nth e cc
o h) m ntsra a o ou ou

it fi stw it
r h ne f t nly T hen B hm n s yst
o oo o . ra a a o

h im Wh ? nd h e sh ll nswe
’
t th
‘
ar ou r
:

: o a a a

6 I m(like) se s n nd the c a h ild f th e a a o a o

g f m th e w mb f endless sp c
.
,

se s n
a os sp n ,
ru e ro o o a ,

f b m th elight (f mth e l min s B h m n)

r T he ro u ou ra a

ligh t th e ig in f th eye wh ic h isth ep st wh ic

.

or h o a r, a

isth ep esent w h ic
, ,

h is ll liv ing th ings nd ll ele

r , a , a a s

ments istheS elf T h , tt h e S elf Wh t th 3

. ou ar a ou

a rt, th a t a mI .
’

B r a h ma n sa s to h im: y Who a m I ? H e sha ll ‘ ’

a w
ns er Th a t wh ic
h is th etr u e (S a t tya m) ,
’
-
.

Br a h ma na s s k Wh a t isth etr u e H esa sto y

h im : ‘
Wh at is d iffer ent fr o m th e g
nd fr o m o ds a

th esenses (pr a a n ) th at is S a t , b u t th e o dsa nd th e g

S heets or ceings seem m
ov r ore a pp licb le hee
a r ha n
t mere
hr ea dsfor
t ming thewoof a nd war p ; c
fA . u fr e h t
, c
I ndis heS tu dienc
I, p . 1 3 1 .

I re
ad u dgft
ha u par rili , rir
s u pa b a rha na m . TheA tha rva tex t
’
h a su dgitho pa rra yalt
c
. .

Thispass a ge is orru pt , an d theva r iousre a din g s a n d va r io u s

in ter preta tions of the omment at c
ors do n ot hep u sm u h O ne l c
c
.

vie w, whi h I ha ve followe d, a sfa r a s pos sib e, istha tith a d to be l

l
exp ained how thes am ebeing ou d be the h i d of the sea sons, cl cl
or livin g f r om ye a r t
o yea r a nd a t th e sa m e t im e b o r n o f the
c c
, , ,

light The a ns we r is , Be a u s elight is the s eed or a use of the

c
.

y e a r a nd th e y ear th e a u se o f eve ry thin g e ls e I t a k e n o r es p o n

c
, .

s ibilit y fo r th is v ie w a n d I s ee n o w a y o f d is o ve r in g t h e o rig ina l

c
,

re adin g a n d th e o r ig in a l m e a n ing o f h
t e se se n ten e s .
 1 A D HYAYA , 7 . 2 79

senses a r e T y m T he ef e by th t n me S t
a r or a a a

is c
.

ty a (
rue
t ) lled ll th iswh teve th e e is A ll
a a a r r .

’
this th o u a r t
c
.

7 T h
. is is ls d e l ed by e se T h is
a g e to ar a v r r a

R ish i wh sebelly isth eY g s thehe d th eS am n

, o a u , a a ,

th ef m theR ik ist b ek n wn s b e
or ing imp e ish , o o a r

able sbeing B h m n
, a ra a .
’

B h m n s ys t him
ra H w d st th
a a bt in o : o o ou o a

my m le n mes? H e sh ld nswe By b re th
a a
’
ou a r : a

(p ra m/03
B ra h ma n a s s: my fema le na mes? k H ow
’
He
sho u ld a nswer : By speec h (v 26 3 .

B r a h ma n a sks: H o w my neu ter na mes?

’
He
sh o u ld a nswer : By mind
H ow smells? H o w fo r ms?
’ ’ ’
‘
By th e nose .

’ ’ ’
By th e eye .H ow ‘
so u nds? By th e ea r .

H ow flv a ou rso f food ?
’
By th e to n u e g H ow
a c
ti ns?
o
’
By th e h a nd s .
’
H ow plea su r es and
p a i n
’
? ‘
By th e b dy o .
’
H ow j o y deligh t , ,
and
offs r i p n ? g
By th e o r ga n H ow o u r ne in s .
’
j y g
By th e feet
’
H ow tho u h ts, a nd ha t is to b e
. g w
k no w na nd d esir ed ? By no wled e(prag fia) a lone
’ ’
k g .

B r a h ma nsa s to h im: a te y
r indeed isth ismy W
w o r ld wh leB h m nw ld nd it isth ine
‘
th e o ra a or a
’

W h teve vic
, , .

t y wh te
a ve might bel ngs t
r or a r o o

B h m n th t v ic
,

ra t yand th t migh t h e bt ins

, a or a a o a

w h k n ws th is y e w h
o k n w s th is
o ,
a, o o
”
.

I ts
p ra ng fr o mwand th e other eements Comm P r o
e
t r a l
c
. .

fesso r We ber proposesto tra nsa te fipa k by E r a ngu ngen a u isi l l q

c c
,

tions with r efer en e to a p no sh i, h ow dos

‘
tt hou a q uire my
c
,

na mes? inwha tpr e edes

’

c c
.

Who knows the onditioned a nd mythologi al form of Bra h

ma nasheredesribed, sitting onthe ou h c cc .
2 8o K A U S H ITA K I -
U PA N I S H A D .

S EC O ND A D HY AY A .

1 P r fma (b e th )
r a
I
is B r a h ma n th u s sa s K a u y
c
. ,

sh lta ki O f th ispr ana w h i h is B r a h ma n th e mind

c
.
, ,

(ma nas) is th e messen er spee h th e h ou se eeper g , k ,

th e eye th e ua rd th e ear th e infg

or mant H e w h o .

k n w s mind s the messenge f p an whic

,

o a h is r o r a,

B h m n b ec
ra mesp ssessed f the messenge H e
a o o o r

k n w s speec s th e h sek eepe b ec

.
,

wh o h o mes a ou r, o

po ssessed f th e h sek eep e o H e w h k n w s th e ou r o o

d b ec
.

eye s th e g a mes p ssessed f th e g d

ua r o o o uar

s th e inf m nt b ec
.
,

H e w h k n w s th e e o o mes ar a or a ,
o

p ossessed of th e infor ma nt
c
.

N ow to th a t p na ra wh i h is B ra h ma n, a ll th ese
c
,

d eities (mind , sp ee h , eye, ea r ) b ing r a n o ffer in g ,

th o u gh he as ks n t f
nd th u s to h im w h o o or it a

c
,

kno ws th isa ll r ea tu r es r in a no ffer in th o u h h e b g g ,

g
k
as s n ot f o r it F o r h im w h o no w s th is th er e is k
c
. ,

th is U pa nish a d (se r et v ow) Beg no t! A s a ma n

’
,

w h o ha s e g ed th b g
rou h a illa e an d go t no th in g v g g
sits d o w n a nd sa s I sh a ll ne er ea t a n th in y ,
‘
v y g
gvi en th o s by ’
e p eo ple a nd a s th en th o se w h o fo r
cc
,

mer ly r efu sed h im pr e

ss h im (to
ept th ei lms) a r a .

th s is th e
u le f h im w h begs n t b t the
ru or o o u

c
,

h it b le w ill p ess h im nd s y L et s g iv e t
ar a r a a , u o

th eef
2 P r ana (b r ea th) is B r a h ma n th u s sa s Pa mgya y
c is B
. .
,

A nd in th a t pr ana ,
w hi h ra h ma n ,
th e eye

I n th e fir st h a pter it wa s s c
a id, H e a ppr oa hes the ou h ‘
c cc
A mita ug a s, tha t is pr ana , b r ea t
h, s p l
ir it ife T h er ef
o r e h a v ing
he kn wledge f he cc
.
,

e pl ined in he fi s dhy iy h ( f
‘
x a t r ta z a t o o t ou o

B hm n
ra
) heane s,bj e
tc be e p l in
xt ed is he kn luedg e f tt
o x a t ow o

prfin h e l
a, t i in s
g p i i k envf im e s B h m n
r tht
ae l s or a t a ra a or t a t
cse
, ,

everyth in
’
au of g .
28 2 K A US H ITA K I -
U PA N I SHA D .

th ea tta in ma y it a tta inthisfo r mefr o m h im (who

er ,
po ssesses and ca n b
’
e sto w w h a t I w ish fo r) S v ah a .

to itl
Th e deit y clled a p r a a n (br ea th) is th e a tta iner ,

ma y it a tta inthisfo r mefr o mh im

’
S v ah a to it!
y clled
.

T h e deit a th e eye is th e atta iner, ma y it

atai
t nth isfo r mefr o m h im S v aha to it!
y clled
.

‘
T h e deit a th e ear is th e a tta iner ,
ma y it
atta inth isfo r me fr o m h im S v aha to it
Th ed eity c
.

a lle d mind (ma na s) isthea tta iner o fit ,

ma y it a tta inthisfo r mefr o m h im S v fih a to it ’

T h e d eity c
. .

a lled prag fia (k no wledge) is th e

'

atta iner o f it ma y it a tta in th is fo r me fr om h im

, .

’
S v ah a to it!
T henh ving inh led thesmell f the sm ke nd
a a o o ,
a

h v ing
a bbed hislimbswith th e intment f gh ee
ru o o

g n in silenc e let h im dec

,

w lk in
a o l e h is w ish , ar , or

let h im send messenge H e w ill s ely bt in a r . ur o a

h is w ish .

4 N w f ll ws th e D iv
o S m th e doesir e t
o a a a ra , o

be c cmplished by the g ds I f m n desi est

.

a o o a a r o

becmede t ny m n w m n t ny men
.

1
o ar o a a or o a , or o a

or wo men th en ne o f th e (fo r ementio ned) at o -

cy
,

p p
r o er t im es h e o ffer s in ex a tl th e sa m e m a nn er ,

(as e fo b)
r e o la t io n s o f gh e e s a in : Ib o ffer th y y g ‘

c
, ,

spee h in m self I (thiso n y

e h er e S v ah a
’
I o ffer
, .
‘

th y ea r inm s y
elf I (th iso neh er e) S v ah a
’
I o ffer th y
, ,
.

A sdear n life a spr a a or

c c
.

The o mmenta tor ex p a ins thes e mysterious u tter an es b y l

I o ffer, I thr ow, inthefir e whi h islitby thefu e of thy indiffer c l
c jc c
,

ene o r disike i n my se f be l ing the o b e to f thy o vl

e sp ee h l
c
, , , ,

the o rga n o f spee h o f th ee wh o a r t g o ing to lo v e m e T h i s

c
, , .

on e i e I mys
,
.ef, or my o ve, may prospe
. l r S v ah a, m s
y plee h ,
.

may gra ntapproval to theob a tionofme, thelover ’

l .
 11 A D HYAY A , 6 . 28 3

mind inmyself I (th iso neh er e) S v aha I o ffer th y

, ,
.

a fia k n w e g n m y n
p g
r ( o l d e ) i se lf I (th is o e ,

T hen ha ving inha led the smell of the smoke a nd ,

h a v ing r u bbed his limbswith theo intmento f ghee

wa lking o ninsilenc e leth im tr y to c e inc
,

om on ta ct ,

o r le t h im sta n d spea kin g inthewind (50 tha t the

wind ma y c
,

a r r y his wo r dsto t h epe rso nby who m h e

desir es to b e lo ved) S u r ely he bec om esdea r a nd .

,

th ey th in k o fh im .

5 N
. o w f o l lo w s t h e r es tr a in t ( y
s
a m a ma na ) in sti
tut ed by P ra ta r da na (th e son o f D iv odasa ) : th ey
ca ll it t h e inner A gni ho tra S o lo ng a s a ma n -

c
.

k
spea s h e a nno t r ea th e, h e o ffer s a ll th e h ile b w
c
,

h is pr ana
( re h
at
) in h issp e
e b
h A n d so lo n a s a g
cnn t spe k
.

ma n br ea th es he a o a he fer s a ll th e
of

whilehisspeec
, ,

h in h is b e th T hesetw endless r a . o

and imm t l bl ti ns h e ffe s lw ys wh eth e

or a o a o o r a a ,
r

w king
a sleep ing Wh teve the bl ti ns
or . a r o r o a o

th ee e (th se eg
r ar f th e din y A gn ih t o o or ar o ra ,

cnsisting f milk nd th e th ings) they h ve n

. .
,

o o a o r a a

end f th ey c nsist f w ks (whic

,

or h like ll w ks o o or a or

h ve nend) T h e nc
, , ,

a a ients k n wing th is(the best

. a , o

A gnih t ) d id n t ffe th e ( din y) A gnih t

o ra , o o r or ar o ra .

6 . U kth a is Bra h ma n, th u s sa id S u sh ka b hr i n
l

gi ra . L et h im med ita te o n it (th e u ktha ) a s th e

sa me w ith th e R ik nd ll beings w ill p ise h im , a a ra

as the best Let h im med it te n it s th e s me

. a o a a

with th eV g s nd ll b eingswill j inbef e h im

a u , a a o or

Uktha , a Ve di hymn, ha sbe enidentifie c

d with p rana , b reat h , in
theK fin va a n d othe n
r s ails(Br i ll Ar V, 1 3 1 ; A it Ar 1 1 , 1 , . .
,
. .

H ere uktha , i e th e prana of the uktha , is fur ther identifie d with

cc
. .

Br a hma n A s uktha (the hymn) 1 s pra and a s the s a rifi e is m

cc
.

erform ed with hym ns h

t e s
a r ifi e t
oo is a ktha a nd the r ef
o re
p , , , ,

pr a m , a nd ther efor eBra hman Comm . .

2 84 K A US H I TA K I -
U PA N I S H A D .

a s th e best . L et h im med ita te o n it a s th e sa me

w ith th e S ama n, a nd a ll beings will b ow bef or e

b
h im a s th e est L et h im med it te n it s th e 1
. a o a

s mew ith migh t let h im med it te nit sth es

a a m e ,
a o a

with gl y let h im med it te n it s th e s mewith

or ,
a o a a

splend F s th e b w is m ng w e p ns th e
ou r . or a o a o a o

migh tiest th e m st gl i s th e m st splend id th s

, o o r ou ,
o ,
u

is h ew h k n w sth is m ng ll beingsth e migh tiest

o o a o a ,

th em s tgl i s th em stsp lend id T h eA d h v y

o o r ou o ar u

cnc eivesth e fi e f th e lt w hic

.
,

o h is sed f th e r o a a r, u or

sc
a ifi ce t b e h imself I n it h e (th e A dh v y )
r o ar u

we vesthe V g s p ti n f thes cific

.
,

a e A nd in
a u or o o a r .

th eY g sp ti nth e H t i w e v e
a u sth eR ik p ti n
or o o r a or o

o f th e s c ifi c
e A nd in th e R ik p ti n th e U d
a r . or o

at i w e vres th e S am n p
a ti n f th e s c ifi ce a or o o a r
g .

H e (th e A d h y p an ) is th e self f
var th e u or r a o

th e ef ld k n w ledge; h e ind eed is th e self f it

r o o o

( p
o f a n) H erw h kan w s t h is is th e s elf f it o o o

c
.

(b e mes p a o r fz a

T he v er b s a rk, yug , a nd sa nna m a r e no t u sed idioma ti cllya

c
,

b u twith r eferen eto thewo r dsr ik yag u s a nd sfim a n

cmmen
,

l l
.
,

3
The ex p a ins this so mewha t d iffer en
o t
ator ty He
jc
.

ta kes it to b e the o b e t o f the a st pa ra gr a ph to show th a t the l

c l
P r fina v idya a n u tima tey p r o du e fina hbeta tio n a nd no t o ny
-
l c l l
mpo ra l
,

te rewa r ds T he A d hva ryu pr iest, he sa ys, ta kes wh a t is

clled
.

a u ktha , and ha sbeenidentified with R ik ag a s, a

nd S i ma n Y
cnt ined l c
,

hymns, a ll o a in the mou th ,

ng ou twa r d y the sa ri a s bei
c
fi la l fire of the a ta r , be a u s l
e th a t fir e a nnot b e ighted withou t c c l
c
su h hymns Thu sthe s ef o f th eA dh v ar yu pr ies t be o m es iden l c
ccl
.

t l
ified, no to ny w ith th eu ktha th ehymns b u ta s o wit h thes a r ifi ia , , l
fire a n d he me
, d ita tes o n hims ef a sfire a s hymn(uktha ) a nd a s l , ,

b reath (pr fm a) I r ea d s a e sha s a rva s

.
y a i tra yya i v id a
y y fi atm fi ,

esha u evfisyfitmfi E ta dfitma bha va ti ya eva m veda Bu t if we

c c
. .

re ad a syatm a w e a nno t with th e , o m m e n ta to r ex p la in i t b a

y y s a
u ktfiyfis tr a yya atma b u t mu s t re fer a sya t o p ran a b r ea th Me
c
, . , ,

whi h ishereto b eiden tifie d with Bra hma n .

28 6 K A U S H I TA K I -
U PA N I SH A D .

‘
Ma y milk ma y
foo d 0 to th ee ( ’ 9 ,
R I 1
’

w c A y g
, v , .

T h a t ra y h i h th e d it a s la dd en .

H v g a in m uttere v y
d th eseth r eeR ik er ses, h esa s
D n t inc o e se by b e th (p an ) by r ff
o r a ou r r a r a ou o

c
,

sp ing by
r ttle ; h e wh h te s s nd w h m w
ou r e a o a u a o

h te inc
,

a e se by h is b e th b y h is ffsp ing by his

r a r a o r

cttle T h s I t n th e t n f th e g d I et n
, , ,

a . u ur ur o o ,
r ur

th e t n f A d ity ur A fte th ese w ds h v ing

o a r or , a

ra ised th e igh t m (t w d S m ) h e lets it g r ar o ar o a ,

o

ag in a
2
.

T hisr efer st
o movementsof thear m following the moo nand ,

hesun
t
cltt nsl etheVedice seswhic
.

I tisextremey difii h e l u o t
ra at v r ar

q ted in heUp nish ds They es metimes sligh ly c

uo t h nged a a . ar o t a

onp p se(s ee5 urf eq ently ned f m hei

o igin l p p t 1 r u t
ur ro t r or a u r or

by the a u thorso ftheUpa n ha ds th ems

is eves a nd th en a ga insu b l
c cl cm
,

j e e
t d t
o t h emost fa n if
u inter pret
atio nsb y t h e v a r io u s o m e n
ta t heUpa n
orsont is
ha ds I no u r pa ra gra ph (58 ) thetex tfollowed
c c
.

b y the omme nta tor differsfr omth e p rinted tex t T he ommea .

eemsto ha ver e es imamhnda ya m a dhi ka ndra

’

tator s a d : Ya t t us

ma si rr ita m, tenfimr rta tva syer fine mfiham pa utr a m a gha m r u da m '

cding t
c cmment t
. .

I hav e tra nsa ted l a or o he o

t a or , at le s a t up t
o

a cet inp in f
r a sP fes s C well em ks heeis n nde
o t or , a ro or o r ar t r a u r

cen in hecmment t s e pl n ti n implying cmp is n

, ,
’
ur r t t o a or x a a o ,
a o ar o

b etweenth eh s b n d s he s n fi e nd hewife s he m n
u a a t u or r a t a t oo

whic h i w l d be difiic
, ,

l t
t ende in n E nglis
ou h t nsl ti n u t o r r a ra a o

e c csin5 while he m di
,

T he s me ey simil
a es or a v r ar v r o ur 1 0, ot r o

fici ns f i m y bes
a to eeninA l G h y sfi sI 3 7 nd el s
o t a e r va rz a -
t
ra 1 a

l ti n fthe esesinf ll f h ee f hic

.
, , ,

whe e T he t n
r s ra h the
a o o v r u o tr o w
ings nly w l d be c cding the
.
,

Up n h d gi es he beginn
is a a v t o ou a or t
o

cmmen
,

o O
( g d dess f
at
t h
t e
or : m n) wh h st b ined im o o oo o a o t
a r

m l j y h gh th t whic
ort
a h is b e tif l (p
o t r ou i n f the s n) a a au u o r to o u

lp c ed in he m n nd fill ing h y he t (wi h pl e s e) m y

a t oo a t ar t a ur a

I ne e weep f misf t nec nc c

, ,

v r enin m
g y h il d
oren or u o r r
’

c
.

R I 9 6 ; IX 3
v .
4
, O g d1dess f1t h e m n i n e s el , 1 , .
‘
o o oo r a

l
, ,

may thev igou r fromeverywher e(fr omevery imb hefir eor

of t he
t
su n) go to thee! H ep u s inth e a tta inmentof food Rv I , 91 , l .
’
.

1 8
‘
god dess o f h
t O
e moon ma y the st
r e
a ms o f h
t y mi k go l
c
.
,

we to ll ou r on
s s
, h
t o e
s s
tr eamso f mi k whi h l a rei vigora t
i n ng , a nd
 11 A D HYAVA , 1 0. 28 7

9 . T hen(th i dly) let him w n

r th e da y o f h ip o
o rs

th efu ll moo n th e moo n a s it is see n in th e ea st in

th e sam e ma nner sa ying : T ho u a r t S o ma th e ‘

c
, ,

king th e wise th e fiv emo u thed the lor d o f r ea

, ,
-

ture s The Brah ma n

. s is o ne o f th y mo u th s; with
tha t mo u th tho u ea te st th e k ings (K sh a tr iya s) ;
ma ke me a n ea ter o f foo d by tha t mo nth ! The
king is one of thy mo nth s; with tha t month thou
ea test th e peo ple (Va isya s) ; ma ke me a n ea ter o f
fo od by th a t mo u th ! T he h a wk is o ne o f th y
mou ths; with tha t mo u th th o u ea test th e b irds;
ma k e me a n ea ter o f food by tha t mo nth ! F ir e is
on eo f th y mo u th s; w ith th a t mo u th th o u ea test th is
wor ld ; ma ke me a n ea ter of food by tha t mou th !
I n th ee th er e is th e fi fth mou th ; with th a t mo nth
th o u ea test a ll beings; ma k emea ne a ter o f food by
tha t m on th ! D o n ot de cre ase by o u r life by o u r
cttle;
,

of
fspr i ng by ou r a hew ho ha tes u s a nd wh m o

c by h islife by h is
,

weh a te, de r ea se o fsp ing by h is

f r

cttle T h
, ,

a . us I tu r n th e tu r n o f the god , I r etu r n

the tu r n o f A ditya .
’
A fter th ese wo r ds,
h a in v g
e
r a is d gh t m h e lets it g
th e r i in ar ,
o a ga .

to .N e t (h v ing dd essed th ese p yes t

x a a r ra r o

So m ) wh en being with h isw ife let h im st k e he

a ,
ro r

l
hep to cnq
o ue he e
r t nemy OS o ma god dess i c
n rea sing for im
lp c
-
.
,

mo rta l h a pp iness(for thebirth o f a son) do thou a t , e hehighest

g y (
lo r th e strea m s o f th y m ilk) 1 n the sk y
’
T h a tra y(su sh umnfi)
whic h (a sa woma n) theAditya s gl a dden tha t Soma whic
.

h as
l l
,

p er ish a b e h
t e im pe rish a b e A d itya s dr ink ma y the ,

the wor ld Bnh a s at

p , i a nd king Va runa g a dden u s l
:
by it
Th e tra nsa tions a re m l he o mmenta tor r e
a de by t g a r d e s
s of c l
gra mm a r a nd sense: yet th ey om ma nd a er t
a in a h
ut o r ity a nd c c
must beta keninto a c
c
,

o un hr owin
ta st li
g g h to nthela e
t s
t develop
mentof I ndia nmystic
ism .
2 88 K A U S H I TA K I -
U PA N I S HA D .

h ea r t, sa in y g : O fa ir o ne wh o h a st o bt ined
a

wh ic
,

immo r ta l j o
y by th a t h h as enter ed th y h ea r t
th r o u gh Pr ag apa ti m yest th
a ne er fa ll into so r
ou v
c c
,

r ow a b ou t thy h ild en r
1
H er h ildr enth endo no t
b
d ie efo r e h er .

1 1 N ex t if
. ma n h a s b een a b sent a nd r etu rns
,
a

h o me let h im smell (k iss) h is so ns h ea d sa ying

’
, ,

T h ou spr ingestfro m ever y limb tho u a r tbo rnfr o m ,

th eh e a rt th o u my so n a r t my self ind eed live th o u

, , , ,

h u ndr ed h a r vests H e g ives h im h is na me

’
a .
,

y g
sa in : Be th o u n a x e b e th o u
a sto ne b e th o u ,
a ,

so lid 9
g
o ld ; th o u m y so n a r t li h t ind eed li e th o u g v
c
, , ,

a hu n d r ed h a r ests
’
v
H e pr o no u n es h is na me
b c
. .

T h en h e em r a esh im sa in : A s Pr agapa ti (th e y g

c b c c
,

lo r d o f r ea tu r es) em r a ed his r ea tu r es fo r th eir

w elfa r e th u sI em ra eth ee (p r o no u n in h isna me)
,
’
b c , cg .

T h enh e mu tter sinto h isr i h t ea r sa in : O tho u g y g

q c
, ,

k
ui M a gh a v a n i e to h im (Rv I I I 3 6
’
, gv .
, ,

O I nd r a estow th e est w ishes (Rv I I 2 1

,
b ’
b .
, ,

th u s h e w h is p er s in to h is l eft ea r L et h im th e n
c c
.

th r i e smell ( is s) h is h ea d sa in g k
: D o n o t u t of f y
c
,

(th e lin e of ou r ra e ) d o n o t suf e

f r L i e a hun ,
. v
dr ed h a r ests o f life; I v iss th y h ea d 0 so n ith k w
c k
, ,

th y n am e
’
H e th en th r i e ma es a lo w in so u nd
. g
v
o e r his h e ad s a in : I lo w o er th ee w ith th e y g ‘
v
c
,

g
low in so u nd o f o w s
’
.

1 2 . N ex t fo llo w sth e D iv a a P a r ima r a th ed ying

a r ou nd of the g od s
( th e a bs o r ptio n o f th e two

Cf Ar va lfiya na Gr rh ya st
ttr a sI , 1 3 , 7 -

l c
. .

C mm P fess
Widey s a ttered, everywhere desired o ro or

ceed b ded ncnc

. .

C ell p p ses ns
ow ro o e l ed u at
tr , oa r or u o a .

T he igin l h s sme
,

sn or sm i him a a a , t
o u o ta a , t
o .

l
,

Cf T i Up I I I 4; A i aB ahm V
t
t 8 ; C eb ke 1 0, t r 2 o roo

c
. . . . .
, ,

ell ne sE ssys
,

Mis a II p 3 9
ou a ,
. .
2 90 K A USH I I A K I
‘ ‘
-
U P A N I S HA D .

T h is B hm n sh ines f th indeed wh en ne ra a or o

th inks w ith the mind nd it dies wh en ne d es , a o o

n t th ink
o I tssplend g est theb e th (p fin )
. ou r o o r a r a

l ne nd th e life (p i n ) t b e th (p an )
a o ,
a r a o r a r a .

T h s ll these deities (the senses

u a h ving , a

ente ed b e th life(p an ) l ne th gh d e d d
r r a or r a a o , ou a ,
o

n t v nish ; nd
o t f v e y b e th (p an ) th e
a y ise a ou o r r a r a r

ag in A nd if tw m nt ins the s th e n nd
a o ou a ou r a

n th e n w e et m ve f w d t y ing t csh h im
.
,

or r r o o or ar r o ru

kn w s th is they w ld n t csh h im B t
,

wh o o , ou o ru . u

th so e w h h te h im nd th sewh mh eh tes th ey
o a a o o a ,

die a r o u nd h im
c
c
.

N ex t fo llo wsth eN ikr r eya st tn th ea ep t

tdt
(
‘ ‘
l
1 4 a

minenc
.

ing of the p r ee -
e o f p r ana (br ea th o r life)
by th e o th er gods) The deities (speec h eye ea r
cntending w ith e c
.
, , ,

mind) , o h f a or wh o w a s th e best ,

w ent b dy l w ith t
o u t o f th is b dy
o , and th e o ay ou

b e th ing w ith eed like l g f w d T hen

r a r a o o oo

speec h w ent int it b t spe k ing by speec

.
, ,

h it l y o ,
u a ,
a

still T hen the eye w ent int it b t spe k ing by o u a

speec
.
,

h nd seeing by th eeye it l y still T h en th e

a a

e w ent int it b t spe k ing by speec

.
, ,

ar h seeing by o , u a ,

th e eye h e in g by thee it l y still T hen mind ar a r, a

g by speec
.
,

w ent int it b t sp e k in oh seeing by th e,

u a ,

eye he ing by th ee th ink ing by th e mind it l

ar a r, av

still T h enb e th (p an life) w entint it nd th enc

, ,

e r a r a o a

it se t nc
.

e A ll th ese d eities h v ing ec

, ,

ro a o gnised a r o

minenc einp an nd h v ing c

.
,

th ep ee r mp eh end ed r a, a a o r

p an
r l ne s th e c
a a onsci s self(p g fiatm n) w en
at o ou ra a
2
,

ou t f th is b d y w ith
o ll th ese(fi ed iffe ent k ind s f
o a v r o

I o r ot ersio nso f thiss

h r v t e eeK b Up V, 1 , no te 2 ; A tt
or y s . . .

Ar . I I 1 4 9 ; B u h Ar VI , 1 , 1 1 4 ; a n
, , d K a ush Up I I I , 3
. .
-
. . .

Ct A b Up VI I , 1 5, no te
’
. . .
 11 A D HYAYA , 1 5 . 2 91

p r ana ) a nd r esting in th e a ir (knowing th a t pr ana

,

h a d enter ed th ea ir ) a nd mer ged intheeth er (akasa ,

) ,

th e y went to h ea ven A nd inthesa me ma nner h e

c
.

wh o knows th is h a v in g r e o gnised th epreeminen e -

c
c
,

in p r ana a nd ha v in g o mpr eh ended pr ana a lone a s

cc
,

th e o n s io u s self (p ragfi atma n) go e s o u t o f th is ,

body with a ll th ese (does no longer believe in

th is b od y) a n d r estin
,
g in th e a ir a nd merged in ,

th eeth e r h ego e sto h ea v en h ego esto wh er eth o se

c c c
, ,

go ds (spee h & ) a r e A nd ha ving r ea h ed th is

c
. .
,

he w ho k no w s th is be o mes immo r ta l with th a t

c
, ,

immo r ta lity wh i h th o segod sen j oy .

o llow s t
’
1 5 Ne . x tf h e fa th er stra ditionto th e so n ,

an d th u sth e y e x la in it
p
1
T h e fa th er w h en go i ng
c
.
,

to d e p a r t a lls his so n a fter h a v ing str ew n t h e

cc
, ,

ho u sew ith fr esh gr a ss a nd h a v in g la id th esa r ifi ia l

c
,

fir e a nd h a v ing pla ed nea r it a po t o f w a ter w ith a

c c c
,

j g(
u fu l l o f r i e ) h im self o v er ed w ith a n ew lo th
c
, ,

an d d r essed inw h ite H e pla es h imself a bovehis

c
.

so n to u h ing h iso r ga n
, sw ith hisown o r ga ns o r h e ,

ma y d eliver th etra d itionto h imwh ileh e sitsbefo r e

h im T h enh ed eliver sit to h im T h efa th er sa ys
c c
. .

‘
Let me pla e my spee h inth ee T h e so n sa ys
‘
I ta k e th y spee h in me c’
T h e fa th er sa y s: L et ‘

c c
.

mepla emy s ent (p rana ) inth ee T h e son sa ys '

‘
I ta k e thy s ent in me c’
T h e fa th er sa ys: L et ‘

c
.

me pla e my eye in th ee T h e so n sa ys: I ta k e

’ ‘

c
.

n m a y s: m
’
th y e y e i e T h e fat h e
.r s L e t e p la e
my ea r inth ee T h esonsa ys: I ta keth y ea r inme
’ ‘ ’

c
. .

T h efa th er sa ys: L et mep la e my ta steso ffoo d in

th e e T h e so n sa ys: I ta k e th y ta stes of fo o d ‘

inme T h efa th er sa y s: L et me pla e my a tio ns

’
. c c
1
Cf Br xha d ar a nya ka I , 5,
.
-
1 7
.

U 2
2 92 K A U S H I TA K I -
U PA N I S H A D .

inth ee
’
keth y c sinme
T h e so nsa s:
ti n y I ta a o
’

L et me pl c
. .

The f th e s ys a e my p le s e nd
r a :
‘
a a ur a

p in
a in th ee T h e s n s y s I t k e th
’
y p le s e o a :
‘
a a ur

nd p in in me T h e f th e s y s L et me pl c
.

’
a a e . a r a : a

h pp iness j y nd ffsp in
a g inth ee Thes ns ys
, o , a o r .
’
o a

I t k eth y h p piness j y nd ffsp ing inme T h e

‘ ’
a a o a o r

Let me pl c
.
, ,

f th e s ys e my w lk ing in th ee
’
‘
a r a : a a .

T h e s n s y s I t k e th y w lk ing in me
o a T he:
‘
a a
"

f th e s ys Let me p l c e my mind in th ee
’
a r a : T he a .

s ns ys I t k eth y mind in me T h ef th e s ys
’
o a : a a r a :

L et mepl c
.

emy k n w ledge (p g fia) inth ee T h e

’
a o ra .

s ns ys I t k eth y k n w ledge inme

’
o a : B t if th e
a o u

f th e isv e y ill h e m y s y sh tly

a r r L et me pl c e , a a or : a

my spi its (p an s) in th ee nd th e s n I t k e
r r a ,
’
a o :
‘
a

in me
’
th y sp ir its .

T h enth e s nw lks nd h is fa th er eepin h is

o a r ou k g
r igh t sid e t w ds h im
o ar an d o esa w a T h e fa th er g y
c g y c c
.
,

a llsa f te r h im: M a y fa me lo r o f o u ntena n e a nd

‘
, ,

h o no u r a lwa s fo llo w th ee
’
y
h en th e o th er lo o s T k
bc cv
.

k v
a o e r h isle ft sh o u ld er o er ing h imselfw ith h is ,

h a nd o r th e h em o f his a r ment sa in : O ta in g y g b ,
‘

th eh e a e nl v yw
o r lds(s a r a ) a n d a ll desir es
’
v g
cv
.

I f th e fa th er r e o er s let h im b e u nd er th e ,

aut y
h o r it o f h is so n o r let h im a nder a o u t (a s w b
cc
,

a n a se ti ) Bu t if h e d ep a r ts th en let th em
tc c
.
,

despa h h im as he o u gh t to b e d espa t h ed y ea ,
c
, ,

a sheou gh t t o b e d esp a t h ed 2
.

A no ther r fikhfi a ddsher edhiya lz

'

s a tiv e, v ig
thetho u gh t ( c ) n
ata
j ec nd kamfib
,

v
ya m their
, ob t, a ,
desires .

am
I ha v e ta ken s ap a ya ti in th e s ens e o f perfo rming th e la st
d u ties towa r d s a dea d per s on th ou gh I o n e
f s
s I kno w o f n o c
llel p ss ge in whic c
cs in th
,

p a ra h s mfip y i
a a sense P a a at o ur at ro

ell nsl es I f he d ies hen le hem cse he s n

.

fess C or ow tr a at :
‘
t tt au t o

d ly ec
,

ei e he d i i n s he d i i nis
’
u t
o r v t b e gi en T he
tra to a t t
ra to t
o v

e i sel f s pp sed b y h e c
, .

t xt t ies f he e d ing p e
va r , mmen
or t r a r u o t o ta t
or

isena m pu t
( ra m) s
a mfip y
a a i
t, inse
t a d of e a n msa mapa yeyu /z .
2 94 K A U S H I TA K I -
U P A NI S H A D .

h is mo ther , no t by th e m ur der of h is fa th er no t , by
th eft, n t by th e k illing
o of a Bra h ma n I f h e is
g ing t cmmit
.

o o o a sin, th e lo o m d o es no t d epa r t
b 1

fr o m h is fa e c .
’

2 m pr fina medita te on me a s
I ndra sa id :
‘
I a

th e c sc
.
,

on io u s self (pr agfi fitma n) a s life a s immo r , ,

ta lity Life is prana prana is life I mmor ta lity is

.
, .

p r ana pr an a is i
,
m m o r ta lity A s lon g a s pr ana .

w
d ellsinth is b dyo ,
g
so lo n su r el ther e islife y . By
p r an h eo bta ins immo r ta lity in theo ther w o r ld by
a

cc
,

knowledge tr u e o n eption H ewho medita teson .

me a s lifea nd immo r ta lity ga insh isfu ll life inth is ,

w o r ld a n d o bta ins inth e S va r ga wo r ld immo r ta lity

c
,

an d ind estr u tib ility

’
.

(P ra ta r da na sa id) : S o m e m a in ta in h ere th a tth e

c c
,

p r an a s b e o m e o n e f o r
(o th er w is e) n o o ne o u ld a t

c
,

th e s am e time m a ke k n ow n a n am e by spee h see ,

a f o r m w it h th e eye h ea r a so u nd with th e ea r , ,

th in k a th ou ght w ith the mind A fter h a ving

bec c
.

om eo ne, th e pr ana s p er eiv e a ll th ese togeth er ,

on e by o ne W h ilespee h spea k s a ll pr ana s S pea k
. c ,

af te r it Whiletheeyesees a ll prana s seea fter it

.
, .

Wh ileth e ea r h ea r s a ll p r zma sh ea r
,
‘
after it . While
th e mind n h in
t ks
n a fter it Wh ileth e
, a ll p r a a s thi k .

p r ana r ea th es a llbp r a na s r ea th e a fte ,

r it b .
’

T
h u s it is ind eed sa id I nd ra b u t ne er th eless
’
v
c
, ,

th er e isa pr eemin en ea mon th epr ana s -

2
g
3 M a n .li es d e p r i e d o f sp v
ee h fo r w e s ee d u m v c ,
b
e
p p o l e M a n li e.s d ep r i e d o f si h t fo r w v
e see v g ,

ll cmp es T i i iy S mhi fi I I I
P r o fes
so r Cowe nfisy o ar a t
tr a -
a t , 1 ,
1 , a

ni mn h
ta yei a a ro v t .

P an as in he pl
r l isspp sed s nd f hefi e senses
t ura u o to t
a or t v

s m d ifici n I w l d be b e e if we cld e d
, ,

a s fb e h
o a to o r at . t ou tr
t ou r a

p r fina s
y a am
nilu reya s S eebefor e I I , .
,
1 4 .
 1 11 A D H Y A YA , 3 . 2 95

blind e
p p
oM a n li es depr i ed o f h ea r in fo r
le . v v g ,

we s ee d ea f peo ple M a n li es d epr i ed o f mind . v v ,

fo r w e seeinfa nts M a nli esdepr i ed o fh isa r ms . v v ,

v
d ep r i ed o f h is le s fo r w e see it th u s B u t p r ana g
cc
.
,

a lo ne is th e o ns io u sself (pr ag fiatma n) a nd h a in ,

v g
la id h o ld of th is b dy o ,
it ma es it r ise u p k . Th e e r

fo r e it is sa id L et ma nwo r sh ip it a lo ne a s u k th a 1

cnsc
, .

Wh at is p r ana tha t is pragria (self

‘
-
i sness) ;
o ou

cnsc
,

w h a t ispr agfi a (self -

i sness)
o ou , tha t is p r ana, fo r
togethe they (p gfi a nd p an ) live inth is b dy
r ra a r a o ,

and t geth e th ey g
o t f it O f th t th is is th e
r o ou o a

ev idenc
.
,

e th is is th e nd e st nd ing
, Wh en m n u r a . a a ,

being th s sleep sees n dr e m wh teve h e b e

u a o a a r,

cmes ne w ith th t p an l ne T hen speec

,

o o h a r a a o
‘
z

g es t him (wh en h e is bs bed in p fin ) w ith

o o a or r a

all n mes th e eye w ith ll f ms th e e w ith ll

a ,
a or ,
ar a

s nds th e mind w ith

ou ,
ll th gh ts A nd wh en a ou .

h e w kes th en s f m
a a b ning fi e p ks a ro a ur r S ar

c c
, ,

p e
roed in ll d i e ti ns th s f ma th t self th e r o u ro a

c c c c c
,

p a n
r s (p
sa ee h & )p eed e h t w d s its p
,
l e . ro , a o ar a

f m th e p ams th eg ds (A gni
ro r f m th eg d s o ,
ro o

th ew o r lds .

O f th is th isisth e pr o o f th is isth e u nder sta nd in g

c
.
, ,

Wh en m n is th a a k g ing ussi , o to d ie fa llin into

, g
w ea k ness a nd f intness h ey s y
g a , t a : H isth o u h t h a s
d ep ted h e he s n t h e sees n t h e spe k s n t
ar ar o o a o

T h en h e becmes ne w ith th t
, , , ,

h e th ink s n t
’
o o o a

c
.

p an
r l
a ne T h
a o en sp ee h g es t h im (w h is o o o

abs bed in p an ) with ll n mes th e eye w ith ll

or r a a a , a

Uktha , hymn, is a rtifi ially de ed from u t thapa ya ti, to ra ise c riv -

u p, a n c
d hen eu ktha , hymn, isto b eme d ita ted ona spr ana , b rea th,
cl
whi h ike wis esu p thebody SeeA i t Ar I I , 1 1 5
era is . . . .

l
,

or b e
H e is a b s d in prfin a Or shou d it be p ranal a s .

nomina tive
2 96 K A U S H ITA K I -
U PA N I S H A D .

fo r ms ,
th e c ar w ith mind w ith
a ll so u nd s th e , a ll

th o u gh ts . A nd w h enh e d epa r tsfr o m th isb o d y ,

he
d epa r ts to geth er w ith a ll th ese

4 S pee h c gives u
p to b b
h im (w h o is a so r ed in
c
.

p r ana ) a ll na mes so , th a t by sp ee h h e b t ins o a a ll

na mes T h e no se gives u
p to h im a ll o do u r s so
by sc
.
,

th a t ent he b t ins o a a ll o d o u r s . T h e eye i es gv

up to h im a ll fo r ms so , th a t by th e eye h e o b t ins
a

a ll fo r ms gi es p t h im ll s nds s. T h e ea r v u o a ou , o

th t by th e e
a h e b t ins ll s nd s T h e mind ar o a a ou .

gives p t h im ll th gh ts s th t by th e mind h e
u o a ou o a

bt ins ll th gh ts Th is is th e cmplete b s p
,

o a a ou . o a or

tio n in p r ana A nd wh a t is pr ana is p r ag ii a (self

cnsc
.

i sness)
o ou ,
w h a t is p r ag fi a self ( -
cnsco i sness) is ou

p ra na . For gethe d thesetw

to r o o liv e in th eb d y o ,

a nd to geth e r d th ey dep t
o ar

g bc
.

N o w w e sh a ll ex pla in h o w a ll th in s e o meo ne
inth a t p r ag fia (self o ns io u sness) -
cc
c
.

5 S pe e h is o ne p o r tio n t a en o u t o f p g
r a fi a k 2

cc k bj c
.

(self on s iou s
-
n o w led e ) th e w o r d is its o e t g
c
, ,

p la ed outsid e T h e no se is o ne po r tio n ta eno u t k

bj ec
.

o f it, th e o d o u r is its o t pl c
ed , a ou tsid e . T he
eye is o ne po r tio n ta en o u t o f it th e fo r m is its k
bj c c
,

o e t pla ed o u tside T h eea r is o ne po r tio nta en k

bj ect pl c
, .

o u to f it th e so u nd isitso
ed
, tsid e T h e ,
a ou .

t ngoe is ne p ti
u n t k en t f it h
t e t s
ote f or o a ou o a o

f d is its bj ec t pl c
,

oo ed side T h e tw
t h nd s
o ,
a ou . o a

A c
cding or o an
t her
ot rea di ng we might tr a nsla te, c ‘
S pee h
a ke
t sa wa y a ll na mesfr o m tha t bo dy ; a nd p ri m a in ,
h ieh s
p eech
d th u so b ta in sa ll na mes
’
o r be
lS a b s

l
.
,

9
I r ea d u dfi/lz a m o r u dfidb a m i nstea d o f a dfidfz a m ex p a in ed
c l l
, ,

by the o mmenta to r a s a dfidu ha t P r o fess o r C o wel tr a nsa tes

c c
.

l
,

S pee h v er i ly mi ked on e p or tio nther eo f whi h ma y h a ve b een

‘ ’
,

th eo r igin al u r o r to f the w ite

p p r r .
2 98 x xvsu lu m u mmsmo
-
.

mind b
wa s a sent, h e sa s
’
y .
‘
I d id no t per ei eth a t cv
wo rd .
’
W ith ou t p g
r a ria
‘‘

no se does no t ma e
th e k
kn w n
o a ny o do u r My mind wa s a sent h e sa s
’
b y
cv
. , ,

‘
I d id n ot
p er e i e th a t o do u r ith o u t p rag a .
’
W n
th e eye d o es no t m a e n o n an y fo r m m ind k k w ‘
My
c
.

b
ent, h e sa s, I d id
wa sa s
’
y
no t p er eiveth a t fo rm ‘
.
’

With ou t pragfi a the ea r d o es no t ma ke know na ny

so u n d My mind wa s a bsent he sa ys I d id no t
‘ ’ ‘

c
.
, ,

p e r eiv e th a t so u n d
’
W it h o u t r
p g
a i ia th e to ng u e.

d oes no t ma k e know n a ny ta ste My mind wa s ‘

c
.

a bs ent h e sa ys I d id no t per eive tha t ta ste

’ ’
‘
.
, ,

W itho u t pr agfi a th etwo ha nds do no t ma ke k now n

an a t
y O c
ur m in d w a s a b se n t th e y say w e did
’

c c
.
, ,

no t per eive a ny a t With o u t pr ag fla th e bod y

’
.

d o esno t ma ke know n plea su r e o r pa in My mind ‘

c
.

wa s a b sent h e sa ys I d id no t per eive tha t

’ ‘
, ,

p le a su re or
p a in
’
W ith o u t p g
r a na t
.h e o r ga n d oe s
no t ma k e k now n ha ppiness j oy o r o ffsp ring My ‘

c
.
, ,

mind wa s a bsent h e sa ys I d id no t per eive th a t

’
, ,
‘

ha p piness j o y, o r o ffspr ing With o u t prag fia th e ’

.
,

tw o feet do n otm a k e kn o wn a n y m ove me n t O ur

c
.

mind wa s a bsent th ey sa y w e d id no t per eive

’ ‘

c
, ,

th a t m o vement W ith o u t pr egn

’
a no th o u gh t su
c c
.

eed s noth ing a nb e kno w nth a t isto b e k no wn

c
.
,

8 Let no ma ntty to find o u t w h a t spee h is let

.
,

h imk now th espea k er L et no ma ntry to find o u t .

wha todo u r is let h imk now h imwh o smells L et no

, .

ma ntr y to find o u t wha t fo r m is let h im k no w th e ,

seer Let no ma ntr y to find o u twh a t so u nd is let

.
,

n ever pe r eive c
d without thet hr ea ds iside nti a with them or the cl
c
,

l l
,

(fa s ep e
r epti on o f) si ver b ein g n ever f
o u nd w ith ou t h
t em oth e
r of
p ea r il
siden tic a w ith i t so h
t e o b l
e tso f sense be ing nev e
r fou nd jc
cl
,

w ithou t the o rga n s a re iden ti a with them a nd the orga n s be ing

cc cl
,

never found withou tpragfifi (self onsiousn s) a reidenti a with it

’

es -
.
 111 A D HY AYA , 8 . 2 99

k
h im no w th e b ea r er . L et no ma n tr y to find ou t

th e ta stes of foo d let h im kn w o th e k n we o r of

c
,

as
t tes . Let no ma n tr y to find ou t wh ata ti n is o ,

let h im no k w ma n tr y to find
th e a gent . L et no
o u t w ha t p le as u re a nd pa in a r e let h im k now the ,

kno wer o f plea su r e a nd pa in Let n o m ant ry t o .

find o u t wh a t ha p pin ess j o y a nd o ffspr ing a r e let , , ,

h imkno w th ekno wer o fh a ppinessj o y, a nd o ffspr ing . .

Letno ma ntr y to find o u tw ha tmo vement is leth im ,

k now the mo ver Let no ma ntr y to find o u twh a t

mind is lethimk no w th eth ink er T heseteno bj ec
.

ts
c
.
,

(w h a t is S
p o k en s m e lled se en & ) h a v e r ef
e r

enc e to pr agfia (selfc sc s) th e tensu bj ec

, , , .

on io u snes ts -

c c c
,

(p
s e e h th e se n ses m in d ) h a v er efer en e t o o bj e ts
bj ec ld ben s bj ec
.
, ,

I f th er e er e no w
ts th e ew ts o r ou o u

nd if th e e we e n s bj ec
,

a ts th e e w
r ld be n r o u r ou o

bj ec neith e side l ne n thing c ld b e

,

o ts F . or o r a o o ou

ac h ieved Ed t th t (th e self f p gfla c

. nsci s a o ra , o ou

ness n d p é life) isn t m ny (b t n

a r e) F
fla , s o a u o or a

in c th e c ic mfe enc e f w h eel is pl c

.
, .

a ar ed n
r u r o a a o

the S p k e s n d th e sp k es n th e n v e th s e
o a o o a u ar

h ese bj ec s (c i c mfe enc e) p l ced nth e s bj ec

, ,

t t o s
t
r u r a o u

(p
s k es) o nd th e s bj e c
ts n
,
th
a e p a n A nd th t u o r a . a

p an
r (b e th t
ah e liv ing n d b
r eath ing p w e ) in a r a o r

cc
.

deed is th e self o f pr ag h a ( th e self o ns io u s -

self) ,

blessed imper ish a le immo r ta l b H e does no t in

ce se by c c
.
, ,

r a no r d e r ea se
a g
a ba d oo d a ti n o by
c
,

ati n F
o or he t
( h e self o f pr an
. a and p g )
r a fia ma e s '
k
w
h im h o m h e ish es to lea d u p fr o m these or lds
, w w .

g
d o a oo d d eed ; a nd th e sa me ma es h im h o m k , w
w
h e ish es to lea d do w nfr o m th ese o r lds do a ba d w ,

de ed ‘
A nd he is th e gua r dia n o f th e or ld h e is
. w ,

T heother te
1
xt s
a ys, w ho m h ewishesto d ra w a f
ter him; and
whomhewis hesto dra w a wa y fr omthe sewor ds Rfima tirth a , in
’
l .
3 oo K A U S H I TA K I —
U P A N I S HA D .

th e king niver se
o fth ewo r ld , h eisth elo r d o fth eu ,

an d h e is my (I nd r a s) self th u s let it b e k no wn
’

, ,

y ea th u s let i
, t b e k no w n!

F O URT H A D H YAVA 1
.

T he ew s f me ly Ga gy Balaki f m s s
1 . r a or r r a
z
,
a ou a

a m n f g e t e ding ; f it w s s id f h im th t
a o r a r a or a a o a

h e lived m ng th e U sln s m ng th e S t t a o a ra , a o a va

M tsy s the K
a P fié al s th e K asi V id eh s
a ,
u ru -
a a ,
-
a
3
.

H v ing g ne t A g at s t
a (th e k ing) f K a l h eo o a a ru, o r ,

sa id to h im: Br a h ma n?
’
S h a ll I tell A gata
‘

yo u

s
atru sa id to h im: (cw s) f ‘
We give a an
th o u s d o or

th t s
ap eech ( f y s) f v e ily ll e
p p le n w y o our ,
or r a o ru a a ,

s y ing
a G n k (th e k ing f M ithila) is
,
f th e a a a o ou r a r

(p a tro n) .

BRI H A D ARA N Y A K A -
K A US H I TA K r -
B R AH M A N A

U PA N I S H A D . U PA N I S H A D .

i . Ad itye pu r u sha/t . i. Id .

sa r v esh am
’

a tsh t/z a/z i b r z ha t paj z da r a v asa

h is cmment yo ar o nth eM a it Up . .
3 ,
2, q esth
u ot etex ta stra nsa ted l
a b o ve

c
.

P rfina , b re h
at b een ex
por
a ined ilife h
n th e p r e ed ing as l
c
,

h pte
a r B u t th isp rana is no t ye tth e h igh est po intt h a t ha s to
be e c cc
.

hedr a P réna , ife, eve l

na su nited with p rag fla, o ns iou snes s,
l c
.

isony a o ver ing of so me th ing ese,

v iz h
t e S ef,
a nd h
t isH igh est l . l
l
S ef h a sno w to beex p a ined l .

T he sa me s
t o d in t
or y ist he Br z h a d fir a nya ka II, l -
1 eq , bu t
s .

with impor ta n ion

tv a ri a t s .

I ta keiti to depen am
d ons spa shla , nd rea d sa tva nma tsyeshu
a

cmment y seemst
,

an n
’
hou gh the o
t ar o ha ve r ea d s
o va s o r s
a v a sa

eI n d c
,

i np l
,

f s sn Se
or a va a t tro u o x x v ii

ec le f cnens f
. . .
,

Th e s nd p g ph f ms o a ra ra or a kind of t
ab o o t t or

the discssi n which is t f ll w u o o o o I ha v e gi en inse d f llev ta a u r

bl e f c cmp
.

ntens t kenf m theB ha d ara nya ka I I , as o a red

‘

t
a o o t, a ro rz -

hita ki u pa nis
with theK a u s ha d in itstwo tex ts T he va ria tio ns o f
cnents
-
.

ex tA a r egivenins al
t m l le es tr
t I ntex tB , the ta b e o f l o t
c
.

isgiv ena tth eend hedis u s

of t sio n in,
1 8 .
3 0 2 K A U S H I TA K I -
U P AN I S H A D .

x . D iksh u p u r u sh a /1 . x . D eest .

dv itiyo na p a ga/t
’
.

K /z ayama ya fi p u r u x . K /z ayapu r u sh a fz .

sh ak . kh dydydm .

mr z tyu /z
’

Id . dva lyo
’
a a p aga h .

A tma ni pu r u sh a lz . S fir lr ak p u r ush a fi .

atma nv l .
( 1 2 ) ea r t
r ep
-
u mha h .

p g p
r a fi a tiiz .

Y ak p r fig fia atma ,

yena it
at su p ta /z
sv a pna ya ka r a ti .

Y m a o r figfi ( “ mm
x

sha h eap ua yd
s ka r r m ’

ya mo ’
r agd .

iii D a ksh ine ksh a npu

’
x .

ru sh a lz .

namna (odha ) ama ,

a gner atma g yo ti ,

sh a atma .

S a v ye ksha n pu r u
’
x v i .

sh a lt .

sa tya syatmawid yu ta
atma, te g a sa atma ,

3 . Bala i sa id k :
‘
Th e per so n th a t is in th esu n ,

o nh im I med ita te(a s

A gata sa tr u sa id no !do no t h a lto h im:
‘
No , c
lenge me (to a d isp u ta tio n) o n th is1
I medita te o n
c
him wh o is a lled gr ea t la d inw h ite r a iment th e
2
,
c ,

su p r eme th e h ea d o f a ll b ein
, gs Who so med ita tes .

T heking mea nsto

say th a thekno wsthisa rea dy, a nd tha t he l
ca nm entio n not o ny thep r edi a te l
sof the pers o nint he s c
un thu s
l
medita ted ona sB ra hman, b u ta so ther ewa r dso f su h medita tion c
o

l c c
.

T h isisp roper y a pr edi a teo f the mo o n, a nd u s

ed a ssu h in
the Br z h a d ara nya ka- -
u pa nishad in the se o nd pa r a gr a ph c o f th e

l
,

dia ogu e .
 IV 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 3 1 1 11 ,
8 . 0
3 3

o , c
n h im th us be o mes su pr eme a nd th e h ea d o f a ll ,

beings ’
.

4 .B a lak i sa id : T h e p er so nth a t
‘
is in th e mo o n ,

o nh im I m
’
ed ita te
c
.

A gata sa tr u sa id to h im: D o no t h a llenge meo n

th is I me d ita teo nh im a sS o ma th ek ing th eself
c
.
, , ,

(so u )
r e o f a ll f o o d W h o so med itat es o n him th us

becmesth eself (s c
. ,

’
o e) ,
ou r o f a ll foo d .

5 . k Bala i sa id : T h e p er so n th a t is in th e
li g h tning n h im I medita te
’
o

c
.
,

A gata sa tr u sa id to h im: D o no t h a llen emeo n g

th is medita teo nh ima sth eself inligh t Wh o so
I
medita teso nh im th u s bec
. .

om esth eself inligh t

’
.
,

6 . Bala i sa id k :
‘
T h e p er so n th a t is in th e
m I med ita te
’
th u nd er , o n h i
c
.

A gata sa tr u sa id to h im: D o not h a llen e me g

o n th is medita te o n him a s the self o f sou nd
I 1

med ita tes onh im th u s bec

. .

Whos o om es th e self o f ,

so u nd f
7 . k
B ala i sa id :
‘
T h e per so ntha t is inth e eth er ,

o nh im I med ita te ’

c
.

A gfi ta sa tr u sa id to h im:
‘
D o no t h a llen e g me
on this I medita te o n h im a s th e fu ll q u ies ent
.
,
c
Br a h ma n W ho s o med ita tes o n h im th u s is fi lled
c
.
,

w ith o ffspr ing a nd a ttle N eith er h e himself no r .

h isoffspr ing d iesbefo r eth e time

’
.

8 Balak i sa id : T h e p er so n th a t is in th e a i r
.
,

o nh im I me
’
d ita te
c
.

A g ata sa tr u sa id to him: D o no t h a llenge me

on t h is I med ita te o n h im a s I nd ra Va iku nt/z a a s
c
.
,

th eu n o n qu era blea r my Whoso medita tesonh im

c c c c
.

th u s b e o mesvi to r io u s u n o n
, qu era ble onqu er ing , ,

h isenemies
’
.

T hisisnotmentioned intheBnh a d ara nya ka -

.
 0
3 4 K A US H I TA K I -
U PAN I SHA D .

9 B ala
. i sa id : T h e p er so n thka t is in th e fi r e
‘
,

o nh im I me
’
d ita te
c
.

A g ata sa tr u sa id to h im:
‘
D o no t h a llen e g me
o n th is I med ita te o n h im a s p ow er fu l Wh oso

c
. .

medita tes o n h im th u s b e om es p o w erfu l , a mo ng

oth er s
1 0 . B ala i sa id k Th e p er so n th a t is in th e
:
‘

w a ter , o n h im I medita te
’

c
.

A gfita s
a tr u sa id t
o h im
‘
D o no t ha llen e me o n g
th is medita te o n h im a s th e self o f th e na me
I
Who so med ita tes o n h im th u s bec
. .

o me s th e self ,

am S o fa r w ith r ega r d to d eities (my

’
o f th e n e
th o logic
.

al ; n
) o w w ith r ega r d to t h e b o d y (p h y sio

lo gic al
) .

1 1 . Bala i sa id k Th e p er so n tha t is in
:
‘
th e

mir r o r n h im I medita te
’
o

c g
.
,

A ga ta sa tr u sa id to h im: D o no t h a llen e meo n

‘

th is I medit te n h im s th e lik eness W h s

. a o a . o o

med it tes n h im th s t h im s n is b n in h is
a o u ,
o a o or

f mily w h is h is likeness n t ne w h is n t h is
a o , o o o o

lik eness
’
.

Balak i s id T h e p e s n th t is in th e
‘
1 2 a : r o a

c
.

e ho med ita te
o n h im I
’

A g ata sa tr u sa id to h im: D o no t c
.
,

h a lleng e me o n
th is I med ita te o n h im a s th e S ec
. on d w h o nev er ,

goes a wa y Wh o so med ita tes onh im th u s h egets

sec d fr o m h is sec d (h is w ife) h e b ec
.
,

a on on o mes ,

do u led b
1 3 . Bala i sa id k :
‘
T h e so u nd th a t fo llo w s a

ma n o n th a t I med ita te
’

c
.
,

A g ata sa tr u sa id to h im D o no t h a llen e meo n g

I nstea d of a nyesh u, the se o cnd text a s p r ine
t d by P r o fesso r
ll
,

C owe , h a sa nv esh a
c
c
.

Thispa r ag ph doesnot o ra ur inth eBnh a d zi ra rz ya ka -

.
3 0 6 K A U S H ITA K I -
U PA N I S HA D .

med ita tes on h im th u s h e , becmes th e self

o of
’
th ese
k bc
.

9 A1fter th.is B ala i e a me silent A gfi ta sa tr u .

sa id to h im: T y
h u s fa r o nl (do yo u k no w) 0 ‘
,

Balak i Th sf nly eplied Balak i ‘ ’

u ar o ,
r .

T hen A gat s t s id t h im V inly d id y a a ru a o :

‘
a ou

ch llenge me s y ing
a S h ll I tell y B hm n ,
? a : a ou ra a

O Balaki h e wh is th e m ke f th se pe s ns
,
o a r o o r o

(w h m y omen ti ned ) h e f w houm ll h

t is is th e o , o o a

w k he l n e is t b e k n w n
’
or a o o o

T he e p n Balak i cme c ying f el inh ish nd

.
,

r u o a a rr u a

g M y I cmet y s p pil ? A gat

, ,

s y in
‘ ’
a : a o o ou a a u a

sa tru sa id to I deem it impr o per th a t a

h im ° ‘

K sh at y
ri a sh o u ld initia te a Br ah ma na C o me I
kn w c
.
,

ll m k e y le ly Th ent k ing h im by
’
Sh a a ou o ar . a

th e h a nd h e w ent fo r th . A nd th e tw t geth e o o r

cme t pe s nw h w s sleep A nd A gat s t

,

a o a r o o a a a a ru

clled h im s ying T h g e t ne c
.

l d inwh ite
‘
a ,
a : ou r a o , a

raiment S m K ing B t h e em ined ly ing

o a, u r a

T h en h e p sh ed h im w ith stic
, .

k nd he se t u a a ro a

nc
,

o e T hen s id A gat s t t h im Balak i

. a a a ru o
°

w h er e d id th is per so n h er e sleep ? W h er ewa sh e?

Wh enc
e cme h e th a us bc
k? a
’
Bala i d id no t k
k no w .

A nd A gata sa tr u sa id to h im:
20 h er e th is per W
‘

c c
.

so nh er e slept w her e hew a s hen e h e th u s a me w

bc k is this T h e te ies f th e he t clled H it
, ,

a , : ar r o ar a a

e tend f m th e h e t f th e p es n t w ds th e
x ro ar o r o o ar

s nding b dy S m ll s h i d iv ided th
u rrou o . a a a a r a ou

s nd times th ey st nd f ll f th infl id f v i s
a a u o a u o a r ou

cl s wh ite bl c
.

o ou r k yell w ed I n these the

, , a , o ,
r .

pe s n is
r ow h en sleep ing h e sees n d e m o r a .

See 3 init .
 1 v A D HY MA ’

,
20 .
3 7
0

Th en he becmes ne w ith th t p a n l ne
o o a r a a o

Th en speec
.

h g es to h im w ith ll n mes th e eye

o a a ,

with ll f ms th e e w ith ll s nds th e mind

a or , ar a ou ,

w ith ll th gh ts A nd Wh en h e w k es then s
a ou a a a

f m b ning fi e sp k s p c eed in ll di ec
.
, ,

ro a ur r ti ns ar ro a r o

m tha t self th epr ana s (speech &c r oc

, ,

th u sfr o )p ee d
ea c h towa r ds its pla c
.
, ,

e fr o m th e p r ana s th e go d s , ,

fr o m the go ds th ewo r lds A nd a s a r a z o r migh t

cse c
.

be fi tted in a r a z or n th e fir epla e
-
a o r a s fir e i -

cc
,

(th e a ra ni o n th e a lta r
) ev e n th u s th is o n s iou s

c
,

self enter sth e self o f th e bo dy ( o nsid er s th ebo d y

a s h im self) to th e v er y h a ir s a nd na ils A nd th e
c s speec
h &c
.

oth er selfs(su h )af ll w , . o o th a t self ,

as

h is p eo ple fo llo w the ma ster of the h o u se . A nd

as th e ma ster h is peo ple, na y, a s h is
feeds w ith
eo
p p le e
f ed o n th e master, th u s do esth is on s iou s cc
self feed w ith th e o th er selfs, a s a ma ster w ith h is
p eo ple a nd,th eo th er selfs fo llo w h im a sh ispeo ple
,

fo llo w th ema ster ndr a did no t u nder S o lon g asI

c
.

sta nd th a t self the A su r a s o nqu er ed h im Wh en

c
.
,

h e u nd er sto o d it b e o nqu er ed th e A su ra s a nd
c
,

o bta ined th e p r eeminen e a mo ng a ll god s so ve

-

c
,

re ignty su pr ema y A nd th u s a lso h ewho k nows

c
.
,

th is o b ta ins pr eeminen e a mo n g a ll beings sove

-

c
,

re ignty su pr ema y
, y e a h ewh o k n o w s th is ,
—
,
.
 V A GA S A N E Y I -

S AM H I T A
U PAN I S H AD .

1 . A LL th is, w h a tsoe ve mo v es o n ea r th is to
r ,

b e h id d enin th e Lo r d (th e S elf) W h en th o u h a st .

su r r end er ed a ll this, th en th o u ma yest enj o y Do

cve h e w e lth
.

no t o t t a of a ny ma n!
T h gh m n m y w ish t live h nd ed
0
. ou a a a o a u r

ye s pe f ming w ks it w ill b e th s w ith h im;

ar r or or u

b t n t in ny th e w y w k wi ll h s n c
, ,

u o a ling o r a : or t u ot

to a ma n
ce ed
.

3 . T he e r ar e th e wo r lds o f th e A su r a s l
ov r

w ith blind d ark ness . Th ose w h o h a v e d estr o yed

th eirself (wh o per fo r m w o r s, i th o u t h a in a r k w v g
ri ev
d at a k
no wledge o f th e tr u e S elf), go a fter
d ea th to th o se w o rld s .

4 . nTh
e (t h e S e
at olf) th o u
gh ne er stir r in is , v g ,

sw ifter th a n th o u h t T h e D e a s (senses) nev er g v

c
.

rea h ed it, it w a l ed k b ef e th em T h gh
?
or . ou

sta nd in g still , it o ve t kes th e the s wh

r a e o r o ar

ru nning M ata r isv a

. n (th e w ind th e m v ing sp i it) , o r

b esto w s po wer s o n it
3
.

Asu r yii , Vfig S a mhi tfi ; asOryé , U pa n A su rya intheUpa n ha d s

is
c
. .

inthe s
ens
e of b eo nging to l
i e gods , is ex ep i
to na heA su ra s,
t . . l .

l
hou d p r efer a st
I s r ya, s
t u ness, a s we find a s
‘

firyé tama si in the l

Rig veda , V , 3 2 , 6
-
.

P firva ma rr a t, Vtig S a mh ; pflr va ma r s ha t, Upa n M a hidha r a

c c
. . .

suggestsa s l
o a rr a t a sa on tra tio no f a h sa t, no tper ish mg
'

cc
-
.

A pa s is ex p a ine d b y ka r m l
ani, sots, in wh i h as eit wou ld he
mea nt fo r Spa s, o p u s B u t theVag S a mh itui
. . a c
cen esspas i
t
uat ,
. a .
3 1 2 VAGA S A N E YI S A M H I TA - -
U PA N I S H A D .

5 I t st
.ir s and it st irs n o t ; it is fa r a nd li ew ise , k
nea r 1
I t is insid e o f a ll th is, a nd it is o u tsid e o f
.

a ll th is .

6 . And h ew h o beh lds ll beingsinth e S elf nd o a , a

th e S elf ina ll b eings h enev e t ns w y f m it ,

r ur a a ro
2

7 Whent nd e r sta
o a nd s t h e S ema nw ho
lf h a s u

c c
.
,

b e o me a ll th ings wh a t sor r o w w ha t tro u ble a n

c
, ,

th e r e b e to h im w h o o n e b e h eld th a t u nity ?
8 H e (th e S elf) en ir led a ll b r ight in o r
s
cc c
c c c c
.
, ,

or a l s a t h eless w it h o u t mu s le s p u re u n to u he d
p , , , ,

by ev il ; a seer w ise o mnipr esent selfex istent he , , ,

-

d ispo sed a ll th ings r igh tly fo r eter na l y ea r s .

9 A ll. w h o w o r sh ip w h a t i s n o t r ea l k no w led g e
(g o o d w o r k s) en t e r in to b lin d d a r kn
,
e ss : th o se w h o

d eligh t in r ea l k no wledge enter a s it w er e into , , ,

gr ea ter da r k ness .

1 0 O ne th ing th ey sa y is o b ta ined fr o m r ea l
.
, ,

k no wledge; a no th er th ey sa y fr o m w ha t is no t , ,

kno w ledge T h u s w e h a v e h ea r d fr o m th e w ise

.

w h o ta u gh t us this ‘

1 1 k n ws t the s me timeb th k n w
H ewh o o a a o o

ledge nd n tk n w ledge ve c
.

ames d e th th gh
o -
o , o r o a ro u

n tk n w ledge nd
o -

bt ins imm t lity th gh

o , a o a or a ro u

kno w ledge
cse
.

1 2 A ll w h o w o r sh ip w ha t is no t th e tr u e
. au ,

a q ua , an
s d Ana nda gir i ex p a instha twa ter l sta nd sfo r a cs becse
t, au

mo stsa c ic
r if ia l a c
sa r eper for med
t er
with wa t .

Ta d v a ntike Vag S a mh . . a d va d a n
t tike, U pa u .

9
Vikikitsa ti, Vag S a mh ; vigu gu ps
ate, Upa n
jc
. . .

n
S a kar a ta kes the su b e t to b e the S ef, a nd ex p a ins the l l
jc
neu ter a d e tives a s ma s u ines M a hidhar a ta kes the su b e t to cl jc
c
q i ed kn ledge f l
.

b ethe ma nwho ha s a u r a ow o the Sef, a nd who

rea c
hesth eb igh t incp r , or l B hm n &cM hidh
or ea ra a a a ra , however ,
likewise ll me e pl n i n
, .

a hefo r
o wst r x a a to

Cf T l
.

. a a va k . Up I , 4 . v id a al
y y ,z a vid fi
y yfi
‘

lz Vfig S a mh ; , . . v id a zi ,
y y
‘

a v idya fi,
y Upa n .
3 41 VAGA S A N E YI S A M H I TA - -
U PA NI S HA D .

K eep fa r fr o m us c ked evil

r oo , a nd w e sh a ll fer
of

th ee the fu llest p ra is e! (Rv I .

, 1 89 ,

ThisUpa nis ha d, thou gh a ppa r enty s imp e a nd inte igib e isin l l ll l

l cl l
,

rea it
y o ne o f the m o st diffi u t to u nde r st
a nd p p y
r o er C o ming
c cc
.

n
he e d of theVfiga sa
at t neyi s am hit a inwhi h the s a rifi e
-
sa nd
c c
,

thehymnsto beu s ed b y theo ffi ia ting pr iestsha vebeendes ribed

c
l
,

itbeginsby de a ring tha t a ll ha s to be s u rre nder ed to theLor d

cl l cl
.

T hena me is or d ispe u ia r , a sha vin l g a fa r m o r e p e r so n a o o ur

l
, ,

ing th a nAtma n Self, o r B r a hma n, the u s ua na mes given b y the

jc
,

Upa nis ha dsto wha tisth eob e toftheh ighes tkn ow e dge l
c c c
.

N ex tfo owsa permiss ll ionto ontinu et he per fo rma n eof sa r i

c
fi e s pr ovided tha t a ll desire s ha ve been sur rendered A nd her e
c
c c c c
.
,

o u r s ou r firs t difli u lt y w h i h h a s e
p pr e x e d a n ie n t a s w e ll a s l
c
,

moder n ommenta to rs
ll l l
.

I s ha tr y firsto f a ll, to u stify m y ow n tr a n s j a tio n I ho d t h a t

c
.

l l
,

theU pa n isha d wis he sto tea h theu s ees sn es sby thems evesof a ll
g o o d w o r ks whe t he r w e a the m s a r ifi ia , e cll
g a o r m o r a a n d ccl l l l
c c
, , ,

y e t ,a t th e sa m e ti m e to r e ogn i s e if n o t th e n e e s s it y a t e a s t, th e , l
l
,

ha r messnes s o f good works , p

r o v id e d th ey a r e p e r fo r m e d w ith o u t

an y se fi s h l
m o t ive s w ith o ut a n y d e s ir e o f r e w ar d b u t s im py a s a l
c
, ,

re
p p a ra tio n fo r h ig he r k n o w le d g e a s a m ea n s i n fa t o f su bd u in g
c c
, , ,

a ll pa s sio n s an d p ro du ing t ha t s eren ity of mind with o u t wh i h

c l c l
,

ma n is in a pa b e of re eivi ng the highest know edge Fro m tha t .

p o in t o f v iew t h e U p a nish a d m a y w e sa y L e t a m a n w is h to i ve ll l
l
,

her ehisa ppo inted time lethim e ve n per fo r m a ll wo r ks I f ony

, .

hekn o wst ha ta ll mu s t bes u rr e ndered to the L o r d thenth ewo r k

c c
,

do n ll
eby h imw i no t ing to him I twi noti to r k ona nd p rod u e l ll
c c
effe t a fter effe t nor wi it i nvo ve him in a su c c
.

ll essi o n of new l
c j l
,

b irt h si n w h i h t o e n o y th e r ew a r d o f his w o r k s b u t it w ill e a v e h im

j l l ll
,

fr eeto enoy theb e ssingso f the h ighes t kn ow e dge I twi ha ve

c
.

ser ved a sa prepa r a tio nfor tha thigher kno w edgew hi h th eUpa ni l
sh a d impa r ts a nd whi h se u r esfr eedomfr om fu r th er b ir th s
, c c .

The ex pr essio n na ka r ma lipya te na re seems to meto a dmit

of t hiso neex pla na tio n o nly v iz tha two rk do n edoesnot in g t o c
l
c
.

q l l
,

ma n pro vided he ha s a u ired th highest kno w edge S imi a re

c
c
.
,

ex p r essio ns o u r a ga in a nd a ga in L ip w a s no dou b t us ed
c c
.

ll l
. .

or igin a y ofe v i de edswhi h b e a me a sitwer e en g r a in e d in m a n ;, ,

bu t a fter w a r ds of a ll work even of good wor k if don e with a

c
, ,

des ir e of rewa rd The do tr in eof theUpa nish a ds is thr o ugho u t

ccc c
.

tha tor thodox y a nd s a rifi e an r o ur e a lim

p it e d b e a ti tu d e o n y l ,
 VAG A S A N E Y I S A M H I TA - -
U PA N I S HA D .
3 5 i

a nd tha t they a re a hindra n e to r ea sa lva tion whi h a n be c l cc

c
,

ob ta in ed by know edge a on e I n o ur pa s l
sa ge t l
herefor e we a n
c c
.

r e ogn iseoneme aning o ny viz h

t a twor k do es no t ing to ma l
n , . l
or s ta in him if ony he kn , l
ows i e if he ha sbe enenightened by ,
. . l
theUpa n ha d
is
c
.

S a nka ra , in his ommentar y on th eVedan ta sh i ms I I I , 4 , 7 -

1 3 ; 1 4, ta ke s the s am e view of this p a ss a ge The oppon ent of

c
.

B ada rfiya na , in this a s e, Ga i int hims ef, ma inta ins th a t ka r ma , l

wor k, isin dis pe ns a b e to k no w ed e
g , a l
nd a mon g o h
t er a r gu m e nts, l
he s a ys 1 1 1 , 4, 7 , t ha t it is so
‘
N iya mat Be a u s
’
e it is so a id ‘
c l
c
c
, ,

downb y the la w d to is, a o r ding to

’
T he pa s s age he re r e ferr e
c
.

S an ka ra , ou r ve ry ve rs e, whi h, he thinks, sho u d b e tr a nsated a s l l

ll
fo ows: Let a m a n wis h to ive a hun l
dred yea r s here(in th is
b o dy) pe rfo rm in g w o r k s ; t h u s w i a n ev il d e ed n o t i n g t ll
o th e e c
l
c
,

whilet hou a r t a m a n; t here is no othe r wa y b u tt hisb y whi h to

c
esa pethein u eneof itorits I na nfl c ’
swer to this .
,
B fi d ar ii y a n a s a s
y ,
‘

fir s tof a ll, I I I , 4 , 1 3 , t ha t th isru ema y r e fer to a ll meningen l er a , l

an d notto on ewho knows; or , I I I 4 , 1 4 , if itr efersto a ma nwh o ,

knows ,
th a t th e n th e pe r m is sio n to p e r fo r m w o r k s is o n y i n t e n d e d l
t o e x a tt l heva ue of kn l ow e dge th e m ela n in g b e in g t h a t e v e n to a

cc l c
l
,

ma n who per forms sa rifi es a ll his ife, work does not ing, if
on ly hekno ws — s u h be in g th c
e p o w e r o f k n o w e d g e l
c
.

T he s am e S a hkara , however , who her e se es uite ea r y tha t q l l

t h isv ers erefersto a ma nwho knows, ex p a in sit intheU pa nisha d l
a sr e fe r r in g t
o a m a n w h o d o e s n o t k n o w (ita r a s y fi ni tm a g il a t a y fi t

ma gra hanfisa kta sya ) I twou d thenmea n: Letsu h a o ne, whi e

. l c l
p e r f
o r m in g w o rk s h e r e o n e a r th w is h to iv e a h u n d r ed y e a r s I n l
c
.
,

thism an ner thereisno Other wa y for himb u tthis(theperfo rma n e

of s a rifi ecc s), so th a t a n e v i d e e d s h o u d n o l
t b e e n g r a in e d o r s o l
c
,

tha t he s h ou d n l
ot be s ta in ed b y s u h a de ed
’
T he first a nd
c
.

s e o nd ver s eso ftheUpa nis ha d wou d thu sr e p r e s e n t th e tw o p a tl

h s
l
o f ife t ha tof kn ow e l
dgea nd tha tofwo r ks, a nd thefo owing ver s es ll
l l c
,

wou d ex p a inther e wa rdsa s sgne d to e a h

c
.

M a hidha r a , inhis ommenta ry ontheVfiga sa neyi sa mh itfi, steer s -

a tfir s t a midd e our s l c

e H ewou d tra nsa te: Letonewho per l l
cc
.

for ms the A gn ihotr a a n d o ther sa r ifi es, witho u t a n y d e s ir e o f

re wa r d wis , l
h to ive her e a hu ndred yea rs I f thou do so , ther e .

ll
wi bes a va t lionfor the e, noto ther wise Ther ea rema ny r oa d stha t .

l ea d to hea ven, bu ton eo ny ea ding to s l l

a va t io n n a m e y, p e r f o rm l l
c c c
,

a n eof goo d wo r ks , w it h o u t a n y d e sir e o f r e w a i d w h i h p r o d u e s

l l
,

a pu r ehe a r t Wo rk t husdo n e, merey a sa prepa ra tio nfo r sa va tion

c c
.
,

doe l
snot ing to ma n , i e it p r o d u
. e.s a p u r e h ear t, b u t d o e s n ot
3 6 1 VAGA S A N E VI S A M H I TA - -
U P AN I S H A D .

l
enta i a ny fu rther ons c q c
e uen es So fa r he a grees with Uvata s .
’ ’

ex p a na tionl H e a ows, however, a n ll ot her ex p a na t ion a ls o s o l

c l l c
,

tha tthese ond inewou d o nve y th e m e a n in g :

‘
I f a m a nlive s th us

(p e r f
o r m in g g o o d w o r k s ), t h en th e r e is n o o th e r w a y yb w h i h a n c
l l
evi deed shou d not be engra ined ; i e in o r der to e s a pe th e c
c c
. .

p o w er of s in h e m u st a ll h is ife p e r f
o r m s a r e d a s
t
’
l
c
.
,

Nex tfo owsa de ll

s r iptiono f the lo t o f thos ewho , immers ed in
works ha ve n ot a rrive d a t the highe st kn ow e dge, a n d ha ve no t l
c
,

r e ove re d their tr u e s l
ef in the H ighest S ef, o r Bra hma n Tha t l
c
.

B ra hma n th ough thena meisno t u sed here isthendes r ibe d, a nd

l l l
, ,

sa va tio nispro mised to the ma nwho beho dsa ll thingsintheSef

an d theS ef ina ll things l
c c
.

T he ver s es 9 1 4 a re a ga in fu of difli ulty, not so mu h in

—
ll
t l
hemseves a s in their rea tio n to the genera s l ys te m o f t h ou ght l
w hi h pr e c v a i sint heUpa nis l ha ds, a nd formsthe fou n da tion of the
Vedan ta p hi o s ophy l
T he o mme c
nta torsva ry o nsidera b y intheir
. c l
interp reta t ions S a n ka r a ex p a insa vidyfi, notkn ow e l
dge, by good -
l
cl l cc
.

wo r ks, pa rti u a r y s a r ifi e p er fo r m e d w ith a h o p e o f r e w a r d ;

l l
,

v idya, o r kn ow e dge b k n o w e d e o f th e o d s b u t n ot a s y ,et

y a g g ,

ll l
, ,

of t hehighestB r a hma n Thefor mer isge ner a y su pposed to ea d

cc c
.

thes a r ifi e r t o t he pitr i loka , thewo r d of thefa ther s, fr omwhene

‘

l
her etu r nsto a s eriesof new births; the a tter to thedeva oka , the l l
l
wor d o f thegods fr o m w h e n e h e m a y e ith er p r o e e d c to B r a h m a n c
c
, ,

or e nter u po n a new rou nd o f ex isten es T he u estio n then q

cl
.

a r is es, how in ou r pa ssa ge the fo r mer ou d b e s a id t o e ad t o l

l
b ind da r kness the a tter to s ti gr e l
at er da rkness Bu t fo r tha t ll
c
.

l
,

s tat ement I ha ve no dou b t tha t a ll the ommenta to r s wou d a s

, ,

us u a , ha ve t l a ke nvidya fo r theknow edgeo f theH ighestB rah ma n l ,

an d a vidya fo r o rthodox beief in the gods a nd good works, the l

former s c
e u r ing immo rta ity in th e s ens l
e o f freedo m from new
l
b ir ths, whi e the r ewa rd o f the a tter is b ess ednes s in he a vel nfo r l
a l
imited per iod b ut withou t fr ee dom from n ew b irths .

l
,

T hisa ntithesisbetweenv idya a nd a v idya s eems to mes o firmy

es ta b is l
hed tha tI a n c
no tb r ing mysef to su r render ithere Thou gh l
cl c c jc
.

thisUpa nisha d ha si tsownv ery pe u ia r ha r a ter , yetitso b e tis,

af t er a ll to impa rt a kno w edge o f the H ighest S ef, a nd not to l l
clc c
,

in u a te merey a differen e b etwe l en fa ith in the o rd ina ry gods

an d go od wor ks I twa s distin ty s . a id be fo re(ver t cl
ha t thos e .

who ha ve destr oye d their sef, i e who per fo rm works o ny, l . . l

U va la ex pla ins g igishiv isheli for gigivishet as a p u rusha
3 8 1 v AGA SA N sv i SAM H1 r -
A -
UP A N 1 S H A D .

a nd ev en more b o d y tha n Ma hidha ra , vidya o r know edge by ll ’

l
c
,

l l
,

b ra h ma vigflfin a kn ow e dgeof B ra hma n whi h by its ef, a nd if no t

c
,

l
,

p r e e d e d b y w o r ks e a d s t o e v e n g re a te r da r k n e ss th a n w h a t is
cl c cc l
,

al e d igno ra n e i e s a rifi ea n d o rtho do x y withou tknow edge

c
.
, . .

Thethr ee o rrespo nding ve rs es tr ea ting o f sa mbh fiti a nd a s am ,

b h fiti instea d o f v idya a nd a vidya sta nd first in t h e Vaga s an eyi

c l l c
c c
,

s am a T hey mu st ne es
h it sa r i y be ex p a in ed in a or da n ew ith
c
.

ou r e x pla n at ionof theformer vers es, i e sa mbhfiti mu st o rr espond

c
. .

to vidya it mu s t he m ea nt fo r the tru e a u se, i e fo r Bra hma n,

c
, . .

wh ilea s am b hfiti mu s t orr e s po n d w ith a vid y a a s a n a m e o f w h at

l l l l
,

isnot r ea , b u tphe nomena ony a nd perish a b e

c
.

Ma hidha r a thinkstha ttheseversesr efer to the Ba uddhas whi h

c
,

a n h a rd y b e a dm l
itted u nes swe ta ke Bu ddhist ina very genera l l
lc c
,

s ense Uva la pu ts theLo kaya tas in their p a e

. I t is u riou s
a s lo to ob s erve tha t M ah idha r a fo owin g U va t a e x
p a in s ll l
c
, ,

as am b hfiti a t fir s t by the de nia o f the r esur r e tion o f the b o dy, l

whi e he t la ke ss am b hfiti righty fo r Br ahm an I ha ve hie y fol l cfl
c c
.

l owe d Uvata s ommenta ry e

’
x e p t i n hi s fi r st ex p a n a tio n o f l
c
,

as am b hfii i r e s u rr e t ion I n wha t fo ows Uvala ex p a ins s am ll l

c
,

b hfiti righty b y the on l

ly a u s e of the origin of the who e wor d l l
c
,

i e Br a hma n whi e he ta kes Vini ta , destr u tio n a s a na me of

. .
‘
, l
l
,

t he per isha b e bo dy
San ka ra s ees mu h mor e in thes e threever sc estha nUvata H e
c
.

ta ke sa s am bh fiti a sa n am eo f P ra kr i ti theu ndeveope d a us es am

'

l ,

l
,

b h uti a sa na me o f th e phe nomena B ra hma n or H ir anya ga r b ha .

Fr o ma wor sh ip o fthe atter a ma n o b ta ins su perna tu ra power s, l l

fr omdevotionto thefo rmer a b s ioninP ra kr i ti
'

o rpt , .

l
M a hidha ra a so takesa similar view, a nd hea o ws ikeS a n ka r a , ll ,
l
n
a ot he ea
r r d in g v iz sa m b h fi i
tm a vin fi r a m kit a n d a v in fir en a m r i l

c
.
, ,

m n
’

ty u tir tva I th is a se th e se n se w o u ld b e : H e w h o k n o w s
c
.

thewo r s hip b o th o fthedeveoped a nd theu n deveope d ove l

r om es l ,

M a hidha r a d e ides in the end tha tvidyf i a nd m r t c

mu st
here b e ta ken in a imite ense, ta s
d o r r ea tives mfid v idy0pfisa na l l
mr i ta m kfipeksh ika m iti dik, a nd so a gr ees on the who e with
'

l
S a fika ra , pp 2 5 2 7 .
—
.

S ha d a nu shl u bha b , lokaya tikfih pr a stfiya nte yeshfim eta d

d a rr a na m .

Mr i ta sya sa ta li p u na li sa mbha vo nfisti r a r ir a gr a hri fid

'

, alz
at

as mfika m mu ktir eva .

S a ma sta s
y g g
a a a t
a h sa mb ha va ika het
u b r a hma .

Vin fir a mv infir i ka va pu b sa rira n .

 VAG A S A N EY I S A M H I TA - -
U PA N I S H A D .
3 9
1

death, i e su h evi . . c l
n passio n, & , thr ou gh WO l S hlp o f the
as si c .

l l l
,

un deveo ped whi e he ob ta in s throu gh wor s hip o f the deveoped ,

l
,

i e o f H ira n m m n n P k i
’ '

a
y g a r b h a i o r ta ity a b so r
p tio i r a r it

c c c
. . .

l
, ,

A ll thes e for ed ex p a na tio nsto wh i h the o mme nta tor s ha ve

c
r e ou r se, a rise fr om the s h ifting v iews h ed by v a r iou sa u th orities l
with r e g a r d to th e v a u e o f w o r ks O u r U pa ni l
sh a d se em s t o

c
.

me to propo u nd th e do tr ine tha t works thou gh in themseves l

l c
,

us eess o r even mis hiev o u s if per fo r m ed with a view to a nv

c cl
, ,

p rese n t o r f u t
u r er e w a r d s a r e n e e s sa r y a s a p p
re a r a to r y d is ip in e
c
.
,

T hisiso r wa sfor a o ng timethe o r thodox v iew l E a h ma nwa s .

q
r e u ired to pa ss throu gh th e asra ma s or s ta ge s o f stu dent a nd ,

hou s l
eho der , befor ehewa sa dmitted to thefr eedomof a S a nnyasin .

A sona a dder n o s t l
ep wasto bes kipped T ho s ewho a ttempted
c
.
,

to do s o we re o n sidered to ha v eb r oken theold la w a nd ins om e

c c
, ,

re spe s
t th e y m a y in d ee d b e o o k e d u po n a s th e t r ue p re m so rs l
of th e B u ddhis
ts
c
.

l
N ev er th ees ite do trin
stheOppo s e, tha ta m nwh se mind h d a o a

bec me enl igh ened migh

o nce d p he fe es f he l
t , t at o ro t tt r o t a w,

wi h e
t out
p f m in g ll h e edi s
r or d ie s f s d en a nd h t se t ou ut o t
u ta ou

h l de h d s ng s pp es
o r, a m ng h d phil s phes
t
ro u or t r t
oo a o or t o o x o o r

es f s c c c c c
.

C s a h p i
o d n e si n u in rah e n ien d i
o n s
v r nd o o ur t a ttra ito ,
a

B fid ay n hims
ar elfw s b liged
a a dmi hep ss ib il i y f f e
a ed m
o t
o a tt o t o r o

and s l i n i h w ks h gh m in in
a v a to w t ou t ing h e s pe i or i y f t ou a t
a t u r or t o

he s l c s e whic
,

t u ua h led n g d lly f m w ks en
ou r , ligh en o ra ua ro or t
o t
men nd s l i n I w s f m n nwillingness
ta a va to
‘
s sen t a ro a u t
o a tt
o

hedec ided e c
.

t h ing f heh s p nis ta h d h S fik o t emp ed r -

u a a t at a ara t
at t
t
o e pl in idyfi kn wl edge in l imi ed s
x a v ens
, e skn wledge f he
o , a t a o o t
l l
,

g d s
o n d n ye a kn w edg e f B oth m n H et w d n
o d m i o ra a ou ota t
w kscld l e d
.
,

h kn wl edgewi h
t at o d knest o uts nd e en or ou a to ar a v t
o

l
,

g e e
r atrd k ness h n w k
ars w i h k n w ed ge ta O U p n ish
or d t ou t o . ur a a

seems h ed e ded Iib e inis

t
o m kn wl edgewi h
av r a ks m e rt o t ou two r or

m w kswi h kn wledge nd i s e bj ecw s

, ,

e en h n i l is
v ta r t
ua or t ou t o a t t
ru o t a
h d y nd s c ific e h gh sel essin hems el es
, ,

t
o s h w h o t a to r t o o x a a r , t ou u t v ,

m s l w ysf m hep ep i nf highe enl igh enmen

u ta a or t r a r a to or r t t
le ding S nk s e pl n i n m y p e we cn see
.

H w mis
’
o a a a ra x a a to a r ov a

nsl i n f his Up nish d by R mm h nR y H e

,

f m he
ro t tra a to o t a a a o u o

impl ic e wh ic
.

f ll
o ow ed S n k i ly n d his is he s
a a ra ens h he d ew t , a t t r

f m he e
ro t t xt

9 T‘
h se b se e s f e
ol ig i s i e
o s h pe f
rv r m n l y he
o r ou r t tat r or o t
hip f he s c nc
.

w s or ed fi e nd b l i ns
o t as ges r es s r , a o a to t
o a ,
t
o a t
or ,

Vedana s
t fitra sI I I 4 3 6 3 9 -

, ,
-
.
3 20 VAGA S A N E YI S A M H I T A
’ - -
U PA N I S H A D .

t
o men a nd t h
o ot er ce tr a ur e s w ith o u t r e g a r d ing t h e w o r s hip o f
cl l c
,

ll
,

eestia gods, sha enter into theda r k r egio n a nd tho sep ra tis ers
l
O f r eigiou s e c re monieswho ha bitu a y wo r ship the eestia gods ll cl l
l
ony, dis r e a rdin
g g t h e w o rs hi p o f th e sa r e d fi re a n d c
o b a t io n s t o l
c c
,

sa ge s , t o a n e s to r s, to m e n a n,d to o th e r re at ur e s, s ha enter in t o ll
a re g i o n stll
i d a rke r th a n th e fo r m e r

cl l c
.

1 0 I tis s a id t ha ta dora tion o f the ees tia godspr odu eson e

c q c c c
.

on s e u en e; a nd tha t the performa n e of theworsh ip of sa r ed

fir e, a nd ob a t l ions to s a ge c
s to a n estor s, to men, a nd to o ther
c c l
,

re at ur e s , p
r o d u e a n o h
t e r : t h u s h a v e w ehea r d fr om earned men,
who h a vedis t c
l
in ty ex p a in l ed the su b e tto u s jc
c
.

1 1 Of thoseob s er vers of eremo nieswho soever , knowing tha t

cl l c
.

a dor a t io nof ees ia gods a s we a s the wor ship o f the s

t ll a re d
c
,

fir e a n d o bl a t io n to s a g ,e s to a n est o r s to m e n a n d to o th e r

c
, , ,

re at u re s, s ho uld be o b s er ved a ike by the s l am e individu a per l

ll l
,

for ms them bo th , wi , by mea ns o f th e a tter , s u rm ou n t t he

obs ta e c
l spr es l
ented b y na tu r a tempta tions a nd wi a tta inthesta te ll
cl l cc
,

oft he ee s tia godsthr ou gh thepr a ti eo f theformer .

1 2 Thos l
e O bser ver s of r eigiou s r ites who wo r ship Pr a kr i ti
’

c
.

a onl e(Pra kr i t i or n
‘

atu re , w h o , t h o u gh in s e n s ib e,
i n u e n e d b y th e l fl
S u premeS pir it, ope ra testh ro ughou ttheu nivers e) sha l enter into the l
da r k r egio n: a n d thos e pra tis c
er sof reigiou s eremo niestha t a re l c
devoted to wor s hip s o ey t ll he pr ior o per a ting s ensitive pa r ti e, c
l
ll
a e g o r i cll cll
a y a e d B ra h m s, s h a e n ter llin t o a r e g io n m u h m o r e c
da r k tha nthefor mer
c q c
.

1 3 . I t is s a id t ha t on e o ns e u en e ma y be a tta ined by the

hip o f B ra hma, a nd a no ther by the a dor a tion of P r a kr i ti
‘

wo r s
c
.

T hu s ha ve we h ear d from e a rn l
ed men wh o ha ve dis tin ty e x l
l jc
,

p a in e d th e s u b e t to u s
c
.

1 4 O ft
. hos e ob s erver so f eremo nies , w h a te v e r p er so n k no w ,

in g th a t t h e a d o r ati o n o f P r a k rit i a n d th
'

a t o f B r a h m a s h o u d b e l
toge ther ob s erv ed b y the sa me individu a per fo r ms th em b o th , l
c c
,

ll
wi b y me an l
so f the a tter over omeindigen e, a nd wi a tta in th e ll
stat eo f P ra kr i ti, thr ough thepra ti eof thefor mer
'

cc ’
.
 CO NTE N TS .

Im n c '
o u r i ox

Ma itrayana br fihman
-
a upa nis
had -

Tm s
u r io n or ms
Tx ms
u r tox or ru n

Tm sta nox or THE TA I TTI RI YAK A -

UP A N I S HA D
Tm s
u
'
r i ou or ru nBx l m flx w ra u mr a x isna n
or S vsr i sv x r A ttA w a x i sna n
-

TRA NSL A TI ON or

or ru nMu r niivw
’
x -
sxfinnw A u -
mmsnx n

T ra nlsitera tionofOrient
a A lpha be l
sa dopte
t d for theTr a ns
la tion c
sof theSa red Bookso ftheE a st
x O P A N I S H A DS .

cltt dete minewhic

I tismo r ed iffi h f h eU p n ish d s
u o r o t a a

we ec h senb y S n
r ok d ese ing th eh n f sp e
a ci l a ra o r rv o ou r o a a

cmment y Wep ssesshiscmmen ies ntheele en

o ar o o ta r o v

U p nish d s menti ned b ef e with th e e c

.

a a ep ti n f th e
o or
1
x o o

c
,

K sh i k i
au p nish
ta d W e2
lik ewi
-
sepu s
se ssh is a m m en a . o o

t y n h eMM d fiky
ar o t p nish d b t w e d n t kn w f a u
-
a a u o o o or

ce t inwheth e h e left c
.

ra mment ies n ny f h e h e
r o ar o a o t ot r

Up nish d s S mem e
a a le ss th it ti e st emen
o ts or or au or a v at

h veb eenm d eth th ew tec

.

a mment ies ns me fthe

a a ro o ar o o o

minor Upa nisha ds su c

h a sth eA tha rva sira s A th a r va , ,
-
sikh a,
nd th eN nsimha tfipa nl B u ta s besidesS a nka rAkArya th e
’

c c
, ,

d is ip leo f Gov ind a th er eis S a n ka r anand a th e d is ipleo f

c
, ,

A na nd fitma n a no th er wr iter of ommenta ries o nth eU pa

,

nish a d s it ispossib le tha t th e two na mesma y h a v eb een

c c c
,

on fo u nd ed b y less a r efu l op yists

With r ega rd to thee simha tdpa nl a ll u n erta inty might
'

c
eem to b e r emov ed,
s after so r R dma ma ya Ta r ka
P r ofes
ra t a n c h ed itstex t with th e o mmenta ry
h a sa tu a lly p u b lis c
of S a n ka rAkary a inth e B iblioth ea I n d i a , Ca l u tta , 1 8 7 1 c c c
c
.

B ut so me u n e a in
rt t
y still r ema ins Wh ilea t th e end of

c
.

ea h K ha nda of th e e simha '

-

p urva tapa ni we r ea d h
t a t
th e Bh as
hy a wa s th e wo r k of the P a ra ma ha msa -

pa r iv r a
g a kék flr y a S ui S a ka ra , th e p u p il
-
n of G ov i nd a weha v e no

c
,

su h info r ma tio n fo r ni b u t a r e th e N r isimh a -

ut fipa
ta ra t
c
,

to ld o n th e o ntra ry th a t th e wo r d s S rl Gov in d a b h a ga v a t
c
-

c
& h a v eb een a dd ed a t th e en d b y th e e d ito r b ea u s eh e
ey s sp ic
.
,

Th isis, to sa y th elea st, v r

th o u gh tfitto d o so u ou , i s
c
.

and w emu stwa itfor fu rth er onfir ma tio n Th e r eisa noth er

cmment
.

o nth isU p a nisha d b y N ad ya n

a ry o a bha tt
a th eson ,

o f Bh a t
t nfika ra who is well knowna sth e a uth o r of
a Ra t 5
,

D ip ikaso nsev era l U p anish a ds .

Th ey ha ve b e
en p u b lish e
d by D r R oer inth eBib lio h
t e a I ndi a c c
c
. .

D r We '
menttha tS a n
b er ssta te ka ra wro tea ommenta ry ontheK a uahlta ki
cc men l cc
.

nisha d ha sbee
u pa n o rr eted by D a i o 39 it p
cc
. . . . .

Se eD e us sen lo it p 3 9
c
, . . . .

A lon g l ist o fw o r ks a s r ibe

d to S a n
kara ma y b eseeninRe gna ud P h ilo

c
,

o ph ie d el I n nfromFined wa rd H a ll sI ndex o f I ndia n

’
de h iefly ta ke
'
s , p 34

c
.
,

P hilosophi a l Syste ms .

SeeTa r ka ra tna sVi flfipa n

'

g a , p 3 . l 5 . . .
 I N TR D O U TI ON C . xi

I su bj o ina lis
t o f th irty of th e s ma ller Upa nisha ds pu b ,

lish ed b y P r o fesso r R ama ma ya T a r ka ra tna in th e B ib lio

th ea I n c c
d i a , with th e o m e nta r ieso f N Ar Aya na b hatta cm .

1 S ir a nisha d pp 1 1 0 ; D ipika b y N araya na pp 4 2 60

u pa
-t
,
.
-
,
.
-
.

2 . Ga rb h a u pa nis ha d pp 1 1 1 5
-

pp 6 0 73 ,
.
—
.
-
.

3 . N dda vin d u u pa nish a d p p 1 5 1 7 ; -

p p 73 7
— 8 , .
-
. .

4 . B r a h ma vind u u pa nisha d pp 1 8— 20 pp 7 -
8 8 2 , . .
-
.

A m z ta v ind u u pa nisha d p p 2 1 25 ;
’

5 . r —
pp
-
8 3 1 0 1 , . .
-
.

6 . D hyana v in d u u pa nis ha d pp 26 28 —
pp 1 0 2
-
1 1 4 , . .
—
.

7 . Te g o v in d u u p a nish a d pp 9 3 ;
2 0
-
pp 1 1 4 1 1 8 , .
— .
-
.

8 . Y oga r ikh a u p a n isha d p p 3 1 —

-
2
3 ; pp 1 1 8 1 2 2 , . .
-
.

9 . Y oga ta ttva u p a nish a d pp 3 3 3 4 ; -

pp 1 22 1 2 7 , .
— .
-
.

1 0 . S a nny asa u pa nisha d pp 3 5 3 9 ;

-

pp 1 2 8 1 84 , .
—
.
-
.

1 1 . A r uney a u pa nisha d p p 3 9 4 1 ;
- —
pp 1 8 4 9 1 6 , . .
-
.

1 2 . B ra h ma v id y a u pa n is h a d p p 1 97 20 3 ; ib id em
-
, .
-
.

1
3 . Ks h u rika u p a nish a d pp 20 3 2 1 8 ;
-

, .
-

1 4 . K ulika u p a nish a d p p 2 1 9 228 ;

-

, .
-

1 5 . A th a rv a sikha u p a nisha d p p 229 2 3 8 ; -

, .
—

1 6 . B ra h ma u p a n ish a d pp 23 9 259 ;
-

, .
-

1 7 . P r anagniho tra u p a nish a d pp 260 2 7 1 ; -

, .
-

1 8 . N ila r u d ra u p a nish a d p p 2 7 2 280 ;

- —
, .

1 9 . K a nt/z a sru ti u p a nisha d p p 28 1 294 ; -

, .
-

20 . P inda u p a nish a d p p 295 298 ;

-

, .
—

21 . A tma u pa nisha d pp 299 3 0 3 ;

-
, .
-

22 . R dma p (t rva t ap a n iya u pa n isha d -

,

pp 8
35 ; 3 4
0 —

.
23 . R Amo tta r a tapa niy a -
u pa nish a d ,
PP
24 H a num
. a R ama
a d u kt - -
u pa nish a d ,
3
PP 3 5 3 93 ;
-

25 . S a r v o pa nish a t s
fira lt, p p 3 94 40 4 ; -
.
—

26 . H a ms
a nish a d p p 4 0 4 4 1 6
-
u pa , .
-

2 7 P a ra m
. a ha m sa u pa n isha d p p 4 1 7 4 3 6 -
, .
-

2 8 Gab ala u p a n
. ish a d p p 4 3 7 4 55
-
, .
—

2 9 K a iv a ly a u pa n
. ish a d p p 4 56 4 64
-
, .
—

K a iv a ly a u p a nish a d p p 4 65 4 79 ; D ip ika b y
-

, .
—

S an ka r anan da ,

3 0 G a ru
. d
'
a u pa n ish a d pp 4
-
80 se q ; D ip ika b y , . .

N araya n a,
x ii U PA N I S H A D S .

Weo weto th esa me ed ito r inth eea r lier nu mb er so f th e

c
B ib lio th e a th efo llow ing ed itio ns
e simh a p urv a tapa ni u pa nish a d
’
-
cmment y
with o ar

w ith c
.
,

N r isimh o tta ra tapa ni -

u pa nish a d mment y o ar

cmment
.
,

S h a tka k ra -
u pa nish a d , w ith o a ry b y N ar aya na .

L a stly, H a ra ka ndr a Vid y abh usha na nd Visv a nath a S astri a

h a v e p u b lish ed in th eB ib lio th e a I nd i a a n ed itio no f th e c c

Gop fila tfipa ni u pa nish a d , with o mmenta r y b y Visv esva r a
-
c
c
.

Th ese ed itio ns of th e tex t a nd om menta r ies of th e

U pa nish a d s a r e no d ou b t v e ry u sefu l, y et th er e a re ma ny
p a ssa ges wh er e th e tex t is d o u b tfu l, still mo r e wh er eth e
cmment
o eslea v eu s with o u ta ny h elp
a ri

c clty
.

Wh a tev er o th er s ho la r s ma y th ink of th e d iffi u

of tra nsla ting th e U p a nish a d s,

I nly r ep ea t wh a t I cn a o

h a v e sa id b efo r e th a t I know o f few S a nskr it tex ts p r e

,

sen ting m o r e f
o r mid a b le p r o b lems to th e tra nsla to r th a n
th esep h ilo so ph i cl t e tises
a r a . I t ma y b e sa id th a t mosto f
th e m ha d b een tr a nsla ted b efo r e N o d o u b t th ey h a v e
c c
.

b een a nd a a refu l o mp a r iso no f my o wntra n sla tio nwith

f my p ed ec
,

th oseo h
ess sw ill s
r or ow, I b eliev e, th a t a sma ll
a d va c
n e a t a ll ev ents h a s now b eenma d etowa r d sa tr u er
c
, ,

un d er sta nd ing o f th esea n ient tex ts B u tI kno w fu ll w ell

c c
.

h o w mu h still r ema insto b e d o ne b o th inr esto r in g a o r

c c
,

r et t ex t a nd in d is ov er ing th e o r igina l mea ning o f th e

,

U pa nish a d s; a nd I h a v e a ga in a nd a ga inh a d to tra nsla te

c erta in p a ssa ges tenta tiv ely o nly o r fo l o wing th e o m l c
cc
,

menta to r s th o u gh o ns io us a ll th etimeth a tth e mea ning

c c c
,

w h i h th e y ex tr a t fr o m t h e tex t a nno t b e th e r igh t o ne

c
.

A s to th e tex t I ex pla ined in my p r e , fa e to th e first

v o lu m e th a t I a ttemp ted no mo r e th a nto r esto r eth e tex t
c
,

su h a s it mu s t ha ve e x isted a t th e time wh en S a n ka r a
wr o te h is o mmenta r ie c s A s S an ka ra liv ed d u r in g t h e
c
.

ninth entu ry an d a sw ep o ssess n o M S S ofs o e a r ly

cc
.

a da t e a ll r ea so na ble d ema nd s o f tex tu a l r iti ism wo u ld

,

th er eb y seem to b e sa tisfied Y et th is is no t qu ite s o

c
.
, .

Wema y d ra w su h a line a nd fo r th e p resent keep within

c
,

it, b u t s h ola r s wh o h er ea fter ta ke u p the stu d y of th e

I nd ia ,
Wh a tc
a nitteac
h u s? p .
3 60 .
 UP A N I S HA D S .

entir e ly with h im, in a ttemptin g to t ra nsla te a p a ssa g e

c
with o u t o nsid er ing th e who le h a pter of wh i h it fo r ms c c
a p a rt M r N ehemia h G o r eh sta tes th e b eginning o f th e
. .

sto r y r igh tly wh en h e s a y s tha t a y o u th b y na me S v eta

k etu went b y th e a d v i e o f h is f
, ath er , to a tea h er to c c
stu dy u n der h im A fter spend in g tw e lv e y ea r s a s w a s
c c
.
,

us to ma ry , with th e te a he r , wh en h e r etu r ned h o me h e

a pp e a red r a th er ela ted Th en th e fa th er a sked h im .

U ta ta m fid esa m a p raksho y enasru ta m sr u ta m bh a va ty

l

a ma ta m ma ta ma v igflata mv ig ii ata m iti ?

I tra nsla ted th is: H a v eyo u ev er asked fo r th a t instr u c
c
tio nb y w h i h we h e cnn t b e he d by wh ic
a r w ha t h we a o ar

c c c c
,

p e ei ew
r h t nn t b epve ei ed b y wh i
a h w ek n
a w wh t o r v o a

cnn tb ekn
,
’
a o o wn?

M r N eh emia h G or eh tra nsla tes: ‘

H a st th ou ask ed (
of

c c) c
.

thy tea her for th a t instru tio nb y w h i h wha t isnoth ea rd

becmes he d wh t is n t cmp eh end ed b ecmes cm
o ar a o o r o o

c
,

p ehrend ed wh t isn t kn w nb e mesk

, n w n? a o o o o
’

I sh a ll not e l with my fr ien

q d fo r tra nsla ting ma nb y
ua r r

c
to o mp r e hend ra th er th a n b y to p er eiv e I p r efer my c
c c
.

ownt ra nsla tio n , b e a u se m a n a s i s o n e s id e o f t h e o m mo n

sen so ry (a nt a lz ka ra n )
a , b u dd h i, t h e o th er th e o r igin a l d iffer

en e b ec twe en th etwo b eing, so fa r a s I a n see th a t th e c

c c
,

ma na s o rigina lly dea ltw ith per epts, th e b u dd h i with o n

cep ts “
c
B u t th e h ief d ifferen e o n wh i h my r iti la y s
. c c cc
str ess is tha t I tr a n sla ted a sru ta m, a ma ta m, a n d a v ig fiata m '

no t b y no t h ea r d no t o mp r eh end ed , no t known, b u t by c’

c c c
,

w ha t a n no t b e h ea r d , wh a t a nno t b e p er eiv ed , wh a t
can no t b e known
’
.

N o w b efo r e fin d ing fa u lt why d id h e no t a sk h imsef l

c
, ,

w ha t p o s sib le r e as o nI o u ld h a v e h a d f o r de v ia ting fr o m
th eo ri in
g a l a n d fo r t r a nslat
, in g a v i
g iiat a b y u n k no w a b le o r

Mr N eh e G
mia h or eh wr itesa prfikshyo a nd th is isno d o ub t th e r ea ding
c
. ,

a do pt ed b y Roe r inh ise d itio nof theK kfin dogya u pa nisha d inthe Bib li othe a
c c
-

I nd i a p 3 8 4 I nS a n ka r a s o mme nta ry a lso the sa me form is gi v en S till

'
. . . .

g r a mm a r re u ire
q s a p ri kah o

c
.

Th ePa nd as!(I so ) (listi n m

g ish e
s b etw en m a na sa nd b u ddh i hy s n i
y gn
c c
. , ,

ma no v ima r sa rfipa msydd bu ddh lk syfinnislra yfitmiki, wh i h pla esthediflerenee

be t ween th e two ra ther in the degree of erta inty as1 ibin g delibera t
i on c
t
o c
c
,

mana s deisionto b uddhi

, .
 I N TR O UC O D TI N . XV

wh a t cnn tb ekn wn th e th nb y nkn wn se ey

a o o ra r a u o a v r o ne
ld b einc
, ,

wo u lined t t nsl teth esew d s t fi st sigh t o ra a or a r ? If

h eh a d d o neso , h ewo u ld h a v eseenina mo ment th a twith
h nge wh ic
c intr od u c
,

ou tthe h I a ed inth eid io m th e tra ns

l ti nw ld n th ec
,

a o n ey ed thesense fth e igin l n y

ou o av o v o or a a

ld h e cn ey ed n sense t ll Wh tcld S et
, ,

w ou av o v o a a . a ou v a

ketu h a v e a nswer ed, if h is fa th er h a d ask ed h im wh eth er

c c
,

h eh a d no ta sked fo r th a t instr u tion b y wh i h w ha t is no t

h e d b ec
armes h e d wh t is n t c
o mp eh end ed b ecmes ar a o o r o

cmp ehended wh t is n t kn wn b ecmes kn wn? H e

,

o r , a o o o o

w ou ld ha v e a nswer ed, Y es, I h a v e a sked fo r it; a nd fr o m ‘

th e fir st d a y o n wh i h I le a rn t th e S iks h a, th e A B C , c
I h a v eev ery d a y h ea r d so mething wh i h I ha d no t h ea r d c
b efor e, I h a v e cmp eh end ed
o r o me
s th ing w h i h I h a d no t c
cmp ehended b ef
o r or e, I h a v ekno wnsometh ing wh i h I ha d c
no tknownb efo r e Th enwh y do esh esa y inr ep ly Wh a t
’ ‘

c
.
,

S u r ely M r N eh emia h G o r eh knew

’
is th a t ins tr u tio n?
c c c
.

tha tth ein str u tio nwh i h th efa th er r efer sto isth einstr u
c
,

tio n r e ga r d in g B ra h m a n a n d th a t in a ll w h i h fo llo w s t h e ,

fa th er tr ies to lea d h is so nby slo w d e g r ees t o a k n o w le d g e

o f B ra h m an
‘
N o w th a tBr a h ma nis a lled a ga ina nd a ga in c
cc c c
.

th a t wh i h a n no tb eseen a nnot b ehea r d a nnot b eper

c c cc
, ,

eiv ed a nno tb e o n eiv ed in th e o r d ina ry senseof th ese

’

c c
, ,

wo rd s; a nb ele a rn t infa t fr o m th e ed a o nly

”
I twa s
, , V .

ino r d er to b r ing ou tth isme anin g t h a tI tra ns la ted a sr u ta m

notb y noth ea r d b u tb y noth ea ra b le o r inb etter E nglish
’ ’

c
, , , ,

b y wh a t a nn o t b eh e a rd

I nth eVedanta Sar a S a ddn an da a ysgr e a ts tre l

ssonth efa ttha tinth isvery c
c c
-

c jc
,

h a pte r o ft heK handogy a u pa n is ha d. th epr in ipa l s

-
u b e to ft hew ho le h a pte r

is me ntioned b o th in the beginning a nd in th e end Ta tr a pra ka ra na pra ti .

fi d
p y y a s fi rth a sy a ta dfl d y a nt a yo r u p a d dn a m u pa kr a m a sa m h fira m Y a th fi K kfi n .

d ogya sha ah 'b a pra pdtha ke pra ka r a na pra tipddya s} adv itlya va stu na e ka m e vi

d vi tiya m(VI 2 1 ) ityfidfiv a ita d ft

. , tmya m ida m s a rv a m ( VI 1 6 3 ) it y a nte Iva , ,

p r a tip a d a na m T h e b eg in
‘
n ing w it h a n d e nd in g w it h
’
im p ly tha t t h e m a tte r

c c c
.

to bedela r e d ina n yg ive n s e tio n is d e la r ed b o th a t th e b eg in ning a n d a t th e

en d t h ere o f — as f or in sta n e inth esix th s c
etiono f th eK haind og) a u pa nisha d c ‘

c c
-

, , ,

‘
theRe a l be s e
id s w h i h t h er e is n o ug h t e lse — w h i h i s to b e ex p la ined in
c c c
,

e tion— isde la r e
tha ts d a tth et inth eterms O n
eou ts eonly, wrth o ‘
uta e on
s d;
cnsists
,

nd inth eter ms A ll th is
’
a nd a tth ee o o f Tha t .

d an
Ve t i r s, N o
a St -
. 1 1 8 ta tra ivfid vitlya v a stu n
, o mani ntari visha yika r a na m .

SeeMund Up I , . . a dr e
sya ma grfihya m .
xvi U PA N I S HA DS .

c cc
A ny la ssi a l s h o la r k no w sh ow o f
tenw emu sttra nsla te
c c
i nv i tu s b y i nv i n i b le, a nd h ow L a tin to lera tes even
in ic
v tissi m s wh ich wecld ne e end e inE nglish b y
u ou v r r r

cnq eed b t the ncnq e b le E nglish

,

th em s
’
t n
’
o u o u r u u o u ra

id i m th e ef e nd c
.
,

o mm n sense eq i ed th t ig fiat
r or a o o r u r a av a

ei ed b t b y inc
cnc nc
, ,

sh ld b e t n
ou sl ted n tb y in ra ei
a , o o v ,
u o v

a b le if th e tra nsla tio nwa s to b e fa ithfu l, a nd wa s to giv e

c ec
,

to th er ea der a t id e
orr a ofth eo rigi a l. n
L etu sno w ex a mineso meo th er tra ns
la tio ns, to seewh eth er
th e tra nsla to r s w er e s isfied with tr a nsla ting liter a lly, o r
at

h er th ey
wh et te
at mp ted to tra nsla te th o u gh tfu lly
c
.

A nq u etil D u p erro ns tra nsla tio n, b ein n n nn

’
g i L a ti a o t
c
,

h elp u smu h H etra nsla tes: N o na u d itu m, a u d itu m fia t;

it m sc
et n nsc c c
.

o it m; ,
u et n o n o gnitu m, o gnituu m .
’

R a j end ra la l M itra tra nsla tes: H a v eyo u en u ir ed o fyo u r q

tu to r a b o u ttha tsu bj e twhi h ma ke sth eu n hea r d o fh ea rd ,c c
cnsideed
-

th e u n o n c
sid er ed nd th eu nsettled settled ?
o r , a
’

H e ev id ently k new th a t B ra h ma nwa s in ten d ed b u t h is

c
,

re nd er ing o f th eth r eev erb sisno tex a t .

M r G o u gh (p 4 3 ) tra nsla tes: H a stth ou a sk ed fo r th a t

c c c
. .

instr u tio n b y wh i h th e u nh ea r d b e o mes h ea r d th e u n ,

th o u gh t th o u gh t th e u n kno wn k n o wn?
’

c c
,

Bu tn o w let u s o n su lt a s h o la r w h o in a v ery ma r ke d ,

d egr ee a lwa y sw a sa th o u gh tfu l tra nsla to r wh o felta r e al

c
, ,

inter estinth esu bj e t a nd th er efo r ewa snev er sa tisfied w ith ,

mer ewo rd s h owev er p la u sib le Thela teD r Ba lla ntyne in

c
c
. .
, ,

h istra nsla tio no f th eVed anta S ara h a d o a sio nto tr a ns

‘ -

la teth ispa ssa gefr o mth e [tand ogy a u pa nish a d a nd h o w K -

c
,

d id h e tra nsla te it? Th e eu logiz ing o f th e su bj e t isth e

‘

g lo r if i
y gn o f wh a t is s et fo r th in th iso r th a t se tio n of t
( h e c
V ed a ) ; a s fo r ex a mp le in th a t sa me se tio n th e six th c
c
, , ,

h a p ter o f th eK fié nd o gya u p a nisha d th eglor ify ing of th e -

R ea l b esid eswh o m th er e is no u gh t else in th e fo llo wing

c c
, ,

ter ms: T ho u O dis ip le h a st a sked fo r tha t instr u tio n

“

c cc
, ,

wh e re b y th e u n h ea r d o f b e o mes h ea r d th e in o n eiv -

Lec e
t ur on t d anta . emb ra ing th e tex t o f theVe
heVe d anta s am, A lla c -

h a b a d, 1 8 51 , p 69 Ved anta s fir a with N r rsimha S a r a smti s S nb o dh mi a nd

’

c
-
. . . ,

R fima tlrth a sV idva n

'
ma nora flgini, Ca l u tta , 1 860 , p 8 9 H ere we find the . .

r igh trea di ng , a pr fiks

h ah .
XVI I I UP A NI S HA DS .

ex p la ins: Th is u niv erse, b efore it wa s d eveloped in th e

‘

p re s e n t f o r m w a s th e e x is te n t o n e B ra h m a it se lf
’
Thi s
c
, , , .

an no t b e I f ida m, th is i e the isib le wor ld wer e th e

‘ ’
v
c c
. , . . ,

subj e t, h o w ou ld th e U pa nisha d go o n a n d s ay, t ad

a iks h a ta b a h u s y a m p g y y
ra d e e t i ta t teg o
‘
t h a t
th o ugh t, ma y I b e ma n y, m a y I g ro w fo rth I t sen t fo r th
c
.

Th is a n b e sa id o f th e S a t o nly, th a t ie
’
fir e t h e
c
. ,

B ra h ma n ‘
. S a t th er efo r e, is th e su bj e t, not ida m, for
.

a V ed an tis tm a y we ll s ay t h a t B ra h ma n is th e wor ld, or

sent fo rth th e wor ld b u t not tha t th e wor ld, wh i h is a
, c
mer e illu sion, wa s, in th e b eginning, B ra h ma n
c c
.

Th is be o mes lea r er still ina n ot h er pa s sa ge, M a itr U p . .

VI , 1 7, wh er ewe re a d : B ra h m a h a va ida m a gr a As id eko

’
na nta k, I ntheb eginnin
‘
g B r a h m a n w a s a ll t hi s H e w a s .

on e, a nd infinite H er e th e tr a nsitio nfro m th e neuter to

’

c c
.

th em a su lin e gender sho wstha t B ra h ma no n ly a n b ethe

c
su bj e t, b oth inth efirs ta n d inth ese o n d senten e c c
c
.

I nE n g lish it m a y s e em to m a k e l ittl e d iff e r e n e w h e th er

a y , B ra h m a n wa s t h is, o r th is wa s B ra hma n I n
’ ’
we s
‘ ‘
.

San k
s r it too we find, B ra h m a kha lv id a m v i va s a r va m ,

B ra h ma nin an d S a r va rn
’
d ee d isa ll th is (Ma itr U p I V, . .

kha lv ida m B ra hma a ll th is is Bra h ma n ind e ed (K kAnd

" ’

c
, .

Up I I I ,
. B ut th e logi a l me an in g is a lw a y s th a t
B r a h m a n w a s a ll th is i e a l l t h a t w e s ee n o w B r a h ma n
c c c
, . .
,

b ein g th e su b j e t id a
. m t h e p r ed i a t e B r a h m a n b e o
. m es
ida m, no t id a m Bra h m an .

Th usth ePa i ka da sl, I , 1 8 nys ,

E kAda s endr iya ir yuktyfi si str e nApy a va ga mya te

Y av a tld m h d bha v e d eta d ida m sa bd od ita mga ga t,
c
whi h M r A Ve . . nis(P a ndit, V, p 6 6 7) tr a nsla tes Wha t .
‘
.

v
e er ma y b e a pp r eh end ed th ro u gh th e elev en or ga n s, b y
a rgu m en t an v
d re ela tio n , i e t h e wor ld o f ph eno men
. . a , is

sse d b y thew ord ida m, this Th e P a flka da rl th en

’
ex pr e .

g o e s o n :

I da » a rva mp u ra s nsh ter eka mevdd v itiy a ka m

'

: s

Sad e v As lnn i ma r flpe ndstd m ity A m er va t“

c
.

Th is Mr Ven . ls tr a n s la te s: P re io us to r e
‘
v
at ion , a ll t his

5 c
h me‘d itlym v v pa nml rtha ta idambuddhi
W e pi ta tsad aiksha ta
'
.
 I N TR O U TO
D C I N . x ix

wa sth eex istent(s

at), o neo nly with o u ta se o nd na mea nd c
fo r mwer en ot th isisth ed e la ra tio no fth es
—
o no fA r u n a
’
c
c cc
.

Thisis n o d o u b ta t ra n sla tio ngr a mma ti a lly o rr e t, b u t

fro m th e philo s o ph i a l s ta n c
dpo int o f th e ed anta wha t is V
c c
,

re a lly m ea nt is th a t b efor e th e sr tsh ti (wh i h is no t r ea

'

tio n b u t th e s
, end ing fo r th o f th e wo r ld , a nd th e send ing
fo r th of it n ot as s om eth ing r ea l, b u t a s a mer e illu sion)
, ,

th e R e a l a lo n e i e th e B ra h ma n, wa s instea d o f this i e
, . .
, , . .

inste a d o ft h isillu s o r y wo r ld T h eillusio nwa sn o t b u tt he

c
.
,

R ea l i e B ra h ma n wa s Wha tb e a me o r w h a t s ee m ed t o

c
.
, . .
, ,

ha n g e w a s B ra h m a n a n d th e r efo r e t h e o nly p o ssib le

c c
, ,

su bj e t logi a lly is B ra h ma n e ve ry th in g e lse b ei ng a p r e

c c
, , ,

d i a te a nd a ph eno mena l p r ed i a te o nly

, .

I f I w er e a rgu in g w ith a E u ro p ea n n o t w ith a n I n d i a n

c
,

s h o la r I sh o u ld v en tu r eto go e ve na step fu rth er a nd tr y to

c
, ,

p ro v e th a t th e id a m in th is a nd s im il a r se n t en e
,s d o e s n o t ,

mea nthis i e th iswo r ld b u tth a to r igina lly itwa sintend ed

, . .
,

a s a n a dv e rb mea ning now o r her e Th is u se o f ida m

c c V c
.
, , ,

un su sp e ted b y na tiv e s h o la r s is v ery fr e qu ent in ed i

c c
,

litera tu re, a nd insta n es ma y b e seen in Bo eh tlin

’
gk s D i
tio n a ry I nth a t a seth etr a nsla t
. c
io n wo u ld b e: The r ea l
J v ) 0 fr iend wa sh er einth eb eginning T hismea n ing
’

c
.
, ,

o fida m h ow e ve r w o u ld a p ply o n ly to th ee a r liestu ttera n es

c
, ,

o fa n ie ntB ra h ma v fld ins wh ileinla ter timesid a mwa sused ,

an d u nd er sto od inth esenseo fa ll tha tisseen th ev isib leu ni ,

ve rs e j u sta siy a mb y itselfisu sed inth es en seo fth eea rth

c c
.
,

H o w ev er d iffi u lties o f th i s k in d ma y b e o v er o me if
c l cc
c
, ,

o n e w e h a v e a rr iv e d a ta ea r o n eptio n o f th e genera l
d r ift o f th eU pa nish a d s Th er ea l d iffi u lties a r eo f a v ery c
c c c
.

d iffer ent h a r a ter Th ey o nsist in th e ex tra or d in a ry

c
.

nu mb er of p a ssa gesw h i h seem to u s u tter ly mea ningless

an d irra tio n a l o r a t a ll e ve nts so fa r fet h ed th a t we a n -
c c
c
, , ,

h a r d ly b elie v et ha t th esa mea u th o r swh o a n ex p r e ss th e

d eep est th o u gh tso nr eligio na nd p h iloso p hy with lea rn es s, c
na y with a kind o f po eti a l elo qu en e, ou ld h a v eu tter ed in c cc
c tte cific
,

th es
a meb r ea th su h u r r u bb ish. S o meof th esa i l
r a

c clities nd thei phil s ph icl intep et ti ns with

te h ni a a r o o a r r a o

w h ic
,

h th eU p nish d s b nd m y p eh p sintime s
s me
a a a ou a r a a u

c
,

a le e me ning wh enwesh ll h em ef lly m steed

ar r a , a av or u a r

b e
xx UP A N I S H A D S .

th e intr i cc
iesa of th e Vedicc
eem ni l r o a . B u t th er e will
m n in the U pa nisha ds a
a lwa ys r e a i v ast a mo u nt o f wh a t
we c a n only ca ll m ea ningless j a rgo n a nd f
o r th ep r esen e c
o f wh ic c
,

h in th ese a n ient mineso f th ou gh t I my o wn

fo r
c
c
,

q
eu n ou n fr iend o f mine
’
pa r t feel a b le t
u it o a t Y es, a ‘

c
.
,

w r o te to me , afte r re a d ing so m e o f th e S a r ed Boo k s o f

th e E a st, y o u ar er ight, h o w tr e
‘
mend ou sly a h ea d o f o th er
c
sa r ed books is th e B ib le T h e d iffer en e str ikes o ne a s
. c
almost u nfa ir ly gr ea t S o it d o es no dou b t B u t so me
.
’
, .

of t h e mo st h o ne st b eliev ers a nd a d mir er s o f th e B ib le

ha v eex p r essed a simila r d isa ppo intment b ec a useth ey h a d
d th eir id ea s o f wh a t a S a c
,

fo r me red B ook o u ght to b e

tic to r ic
,

th e o re a lly no t h is a lly T h e R ev J M Wilson in

c c
. . . .
, ,

h is ex ellen s o n th eTh eo ry
t L e tur e of I nsp ira tio n p 3 2
c
.
, ,

wr ites:
‘
Th e B ib le is so nlike wh a t y o u wo uld ex p e t;
u

it doe c
s not o nsisto f gold ensa yin g s a n d ru le s o f life ; g iv e
ex p la n at ion s of th e ph ilos o ph i a l a n d s o ia l p rob lec ms o f c
th e p a s t, th e p r e s ent, a nd the fu tu re; onta in tea h ings c c
immea s u ra b ly u nlike th o s e o f a ny o th er b oo k ; b u t it o n c
ta in s h istory r itu a l; le g isl a t io n p o etr y d ia lo gu e p pro h e y c
c c
, , , , ,

memoirs a nd letter s; it onta ins mu h th a t is fo reign to

,

y o u r id ea o f wh a t a r ev ela t io n o u gh t t o b e B u t th is is n o t
c c
.

a ll Th er eisnot o n ly mu h th a t isfo reign b u t mu h tha t

cc
.
,

is o ppo s ed to you r p r e o n ep tio n s T h e ews to lera ted J

c c
.
,

sla v ery po lyga my a nd o th er u sto ms a n d r u eltie s of

cc c
, ,

imper fe t iv ilisa tio n T h erea reth ev ind i tiv ep s a lm s to o

c
.
, ,

with th eir b itte r ha tr e d a ga in st en emies p sa lms wh i h

c c
-

cc
,

we h a n t inou r h u r h e s H ow a nwed o s o ? The r ea r e

c c c
.

sto r ies o f immora lity of tr e a he ry o f r im e H ow a nwe

c
.
, ,

h em? S till th eB ib leh a sb eena nd isa tr u ly sa red

’
re ad t

c c
,

b e a u se a tr u ly h istor i a l b oo k for th e r e is n ot h in g m o r e
c c
,

sa re d in th iswo rld th a ntheh istory o f ma n inh iss ea r h

c c c
,

a ft er hish ighest id ea ls A ll a nientbo okswh i h h a v eo n e

c c c
.

b ee n a lled sa r ed by ma n will ha v etheir la sting p la e in

c
,

th ehis to ry of ma n kind a n d thosewho p osse ssth e o u ra ge

c
, ,

th ep e rsev era n e a nd th eself d e nia l o f th etru eminer a nd

c
-

, ,

o ft h etr u esh o la r will find ev e

,
ninth eda rkest a nd d u stiest
sh a ftswha t th ey a r es eekin g for rea l n u gge ts o f th o u gh t
—

c
, ,

an d p re iou sj ewelsof fa ith a n d h ope .

x x ii U PA N I S H A D S .

we h
a lt . H e ha d Wh ile he wa s
a son, clled
a N a kiketa s .

still a b o y fa ith e ntered into h im a t th e time wh en th e

c
,

ows t ha t wer e to b e giv en (b y h is fa th er ) a s p r esents to

th ep r iests wer eb ro u gh t in H e s a id : F a th er to wh o m ‘

ec
.
, ,

wilt th o u giv e me? H e s d a nd th ir d time

’
a id so a s on .

Th e fa th er tu r ned r ou nd a n d s
a id t o h im: To D e ath I ,
’
giv e th ee
c
.

Th en a v o i esa id to th e you ng G aut

a ma , a s he stood
u
p : H e(thy fa th er ) s
a id , Go a wa y to th eh ou seof D ea th ,
Go th er efo r e to D ea th wh en h e is
’
I giv eth eeto D ea th .

nota tho me, a nd d well inh is h ou se for th r eenigh ts with

ou teati ng . I f h esh o u ld ask th ee, B oy , h ow
‘
ma ny nigh ts
ha st th o u b een h ere? sa y, Th r ee Wh en h e a sksth ee
’ ’
. ,

‘
Wh a t d id st thou ea t th e first night? sa y Thy off
’ ‘

c
,

sp ring
’
W h a t d id st th o u ea t th e se o nd nig h t?
’
sa y,
c
.

‘
Thy a ttle
’ ‘
Wh a t didst thou ea t the th ird nigh t?
.
’

a y , Th y goo d wo r s
s k .
’

H e went to D ea th, wh ile hewa s a wa y from h o me, a nd

h ed weltinh ish o u sefo r th r eenigh tswitho u teatin g Wh en .

De ath r etu rned , h e a sked : B oy, h o w ma n y n ig h s

t ha st
tho u b een h er e?
’
He answ ered :
‘
T h r ee .
’
Wh a t d id st
th o u ea tth efirstnigh t? Th y o fisp r ing Wha td id stth ou ’ ’
'

c c
.

ea t th ese o nd nigh t? Th y a ttle

’ ’ ‘
Wh a t d id st thou ea t .

th eth ir d nigh t? Thy good wo r k s

’ ’

ct
.

Th en h e s
a id :
‘
My resp e t o thee, O v ener a b le sir !
’
Choo se a b oo n .

M a y I r etu r nliv ing to my fa th er, hesa id ’

c
.

Ch oosea se o nd b o o n
’
.

Tell m ehow my goo d wo r ksma y ne

’
ver pe h
‘
r is

cc
.

Th enh e e x p la ined to h im this N M iketa fire(s

'
a r ifi e
)
c
,

and h en eh isgoo d wo rksd o n ot p er ish .

Choo sea th ird b o on

’

c
.

‘
Tell meth e o n q u est o f d ea th a ga i n ’

c
.

Th en h e ex p la ined to him th is ( h ief) N M iketa fir e

(sa cc
r ifi e, a n
) d hc c
en eh e o nq u er ed d ea h
t a ga in1

Th is st y wh ic
.

h in th e B ah m n is t ld in de t
or r a a o or r o

cet in s c i l c
ific
,

e pl i n th e n me f
x a eem ny e lled
a o a r a a r a r o a

The cmment t
exp la in
o s punar a or -
mntyna sth e dea th
‘

t e
ha t follows aftr
thepr e
sentinevita bledea th .
 I N TRO D U CTTON . x x iii

k etg wa sused a sa pe g o n w h i h t o h a n g c
t h e d o tr i n e s c
oft h eUpa nisha d I nitso r igin alf o r mitm ay ha v e o n s tit ut ed c
c
.

on eA dh yAya o nly , a n v
d th e ery fa t ofitsd iv ision into two
A dhyaya s ma y sho w tha t the om iers o f the U pa n cm isha d
weres till a wa r eo f it sgra d ua l or igin Weh a v en o m
. ea ns ,

h owe ve r , o fde te rm inin g its o rig in a l fo r m , n o r s h o u l d w e e v en

b ej ustified inm a in ta ining th a tth efir s tA d h yAya e e r e x is te d v
by it self, a n d th a t th e s c
e ond wa s a dd ed a t a mu h la ter c
t . v
ime Wha te er its o mponent eleme c nts ma y ha ve been
before it wa s a n U pa nisha d w h en itwa s a nUpa n isha d it
c
,

on i ste
s d of s ix Va llis, n eith er mo re n o r le ss
c
.

Th e n am e o f va lll, lit r eeper a s a su b d i is io n of a v

V c k cc
.
,

ed i wo r , isimpor ta n t I t o u rsa ga in int h eTa ittir lya

c
.

U pa nish a ds P r o fesso r Web er th in stha tva lll, r e k ep er , in

c
.

th e s en se o f ha p ter is ba sed o na mod ern m et a ph o r , a n d

c c
, .

waspr im a r ily in te nd ed for a r eeper , a tta h ed to th eA has k

o r bra n eh es o f th e ed a V ‘
M o r e li ely , h o wev er , it wa s
. k
us ed in th e sa me sen se a s p a r v a n a j o in t a sh oo t a

c
, , ,

b ra n h, i e a d iv ision
. . .

V a r io u s a t te v
mpts ha e been ma d e to distingu ish th e
c
mo remoder nfro mth emo rea nientpo rtio nsof o u r U pa ni
shad ’
c
N o d ou b t th er e a r e pe u lia r itie s o f me tr e , g
ra m
c c
.

ma r , la ngua ge, a nd tho ught whi h ind i a te the mor e

p r im it iv e o r th e m o r e m o cc c
d er n h ar a t e r of e rt a in e rs e s v
c
.

Ther e a r e r epetitio n s wh i h o ffe nd u s, a nd ther e a re

see v ra l pa s s a ge c c
s whi h a r e le k a r ly t a e n ov er fr o m o th er
U pa nisha d s w he r e t h ey s ee m to h a v e h a d th e i r o rig in a l
c
,

p la e Th i r ty fi v e y ea r s a g ,
o w h e n I fi r st w o r k e d a t t h is
c
-
.

U pa n is ha d , I s aw n o d ifii u lt y i n t e e s ta b lish in g w ha
-
t I
th ou gh t the or igin al t ex t o f th e U pa n isha d must h a v e
be en I n ow f eel tha twe know so little o f th e time a n d
cc c c
.

th e ir u m sta nes wh en th ese ha lf p rose a nd h a lf me -

tr i a l -

Upa n isha dswere first p ut togeth er , tha t I sh ould h e sita te

tor y of ln
H is d ia nLite
ra ture, p 93
no e; p 1 57
t
m
, . . .

Though it wou ld b a n nfa ir to ho ld e or We ns

i le f his
‘
ss ba ra po b o r

p 1 97) md h
t oegh l ha vehsrdly em
c m sme fhism
. .

houghth
t neea sa q eth
o a ifl is
t o o a rksa ren
ot wit he
hout t ir
xxi v U PA N I S H A D S .

b efo r e e p n i
g gn ev en
x th e
u m o s t m o d er n so u nd in g lin e s
c
-

fr o m th e o rigina l o ntex t o f th ese ed anti essa ys c ‘

V
c c
.

T h ementio no f B h atr i r ea tor fo r in sta n e(K a t/z U p

c
. .
, ,

II is erta in ly sta r tlin g a nd se e m s t o h a v e g iv e n r ise

cc
, ,

on j e tu ra l emenda tio n B u t d h Atr z a nd

'

to a v ery e a r ly

c
c
.

v id h at rz o u r in t
'

h e h y mns o f th e R ig v eda ( 82 -
X , ,

an d in th e U p a nisha ds (M a itr U p V I and D h fitn

'

. .
, ,

a s a lm ost a pe rson a l de ity, is inv oked with P rag dpa ti in

R ig v ed a -
1 84 1 X
D ev a inth e sense o f Go d (K a t/z U p
c
c
. .
, , ,
.

I I, is eq u a lly str a ng e b u t o u r s in o th er U p a n i h
s a d s
c
,

a ls o (M a it r Up VI 23 ; S v e
. tar v U p I . M u h migh t
, . .
,

be s a id a b o u t s etu , b r id ge (K a t/t U p I I I 2 ; M u n d Up
c c
. . . .
,

11 2 ad a rsa mir ro r (K a t /z U p V I a sb e ing h a ra ter

c
, , , . .
,

isti o f a la ter a ge B u t setu isn o ta b rid ge ino u r s enseo f

c
c
.
,

th e wo r d b u t ra th er a wa ll a b a n
, k a b a r r ier a n d o u rs , , ,

fr e qu ently inoth er U pa nisha ds(M a itr U p V I I 7 ; hand . .

, K .

Up , 4 ;
. VI I I
B r i h U p I V , 4 , 2 2 , w h ile Ad a r ra s, o r . .

mir rors, a r e mentioned in th e Br zh a d fira fz ya ka a nd th e

S fa nta sfitra s -
mor e a bou t th e
T ill we k now someth ing
tc c
.

d a te of th efir sta nd th e la s om p ositio n o r o m p ila tio nof

th eU p a nish a d s ho w a r eweto tell wh a t su bj ects a n d wh a t
cc
,

id ea sth efir st a u th o r or th ela st o lle to r wa sfa milia r w ith ?

To atte mpt th e impo ssib le m y seem c a o u ra geo us b u t it is
c
,

h a r d ly s h o la r like
cnne e
.

With rega r d to fa u lty or ir r egula r r ea d ings w e a v r

cmp
,

kno w wh eth er th ey a re d u e to th e o r iginal o oser s th e

cmpiles th e
,

o r ,
rep ea ter s, o r la stly th e w r iter so f th eU pa ni
sh a d s I t is ea sy to sa y th a t a d r e sy a (M u nd Up I , 1 , 6 )
cc
. . .

o u gh tto b ea d r ir y a ; b u twh o wo u ld v entu r eto o rr e tth a t

fo r m? Wh ene ve r t h a t v erse is uo ted , it is u o ted with q q
a d re
r ya , no t a d r z sya
'

The cmment t
o a ors th emselv es tell
metimes th a tc Ved ic d et
.

u sso er ta in fo rms a r e eith er or u o

celessness
ar b u t th a t v ey f c
rtsh wsth t a o a

sc
h uf m f a or , or insta n e, c a ss
a miyéta (K lxdnd . Up I , . 1 2, 3)
rests o na no ld a uth or ity .

N o d o u b t, if we h a v e th e o r igina l tex to f a na u th o r , a nd
c a n p r ov e t h a t h is tex t wa s o r r u p ted b y la ter o mp iler s c c
See Regna u d , Le Pe
ssim me Brahma nique, A nna les du Musée Guimet,
is
1 8 80 tom i, p 1 0 1 . . .
XXV ! U PA N I S H A DS .

ll .

TH E M UN D A R A U P A N I S I I A D -
—
.

T ms is a n U pa nisha d of the A tha rv a -

ved
a . I t is a
Ma ntra nish a d i e it ha s th e fo rm of a Ma ntra B u t,
u pa

c
-
. . .
,

a s th e o m menta to rs obser e tho ugh it is wr itten in v

c
,

ve rs k
e it is no t, li e oth er M a ntra s, to b e used for s a ri

c c c
,

fi ia l p u r pose s I ts o nly o bj e t is to te a h t h e high es t

cc
.

k nowled ge, th e kno wledge o f B ra h ma n wh i h a nnot

cc
,

b e ob ta ine d e ith er b y s a r ifi e s or b y worsh ip (u pasa n a ),

b u t b y su h tea hin c g o n ly c
a s is i m p a rte d in th e
U pa n ish a d A ma n ma y a h u ndr e d tim es restra in h is
c c
.

b re at h , & , b u t with ou t th e U pa n isha d h is ignor a n e

c c
.

d oe sn ot e as e N o r i s it righ t to o ntin u ef or e ver int he

c cc
.

p er fo r m a n e o f s a r ifi i al a n d o th er g o od w o r s, if o ne k
wis h esto o b ta inth ehigh e st no wle k
dgeo fB ra h ma n The .

S a nn y as in a lo n e w h o h a s gi v en u p e er y th in g i s q u a lifi ed v
c
, ,

to k no w a nd to be o me B ra h ma n A nd th ou gh it migh t
V c c
.

seem fro m ed i legen d s th a t Gnh a stha s a ls o wh o on

tin ned to liv ewith th eir fa milies, p er fo rming all th ed u tie s

re quired ofth emb y la w ha d b eeninpo ssessionofth ehighest
,

k no wled ge, th is wea reto ld isa mista e Wo r sa nd now k k k

c
, , .

ledge a nb e a slittletogeth er a sd a r nessa n d ligh t k

c
.

This U pa n isha d too ha s been o ften tra n sla te d sin e it

first a p pea red in th e Persia n tra nsla tio n o f D ara S h u koh
c c
.

My o wn o py o f thetex t a nd S ana ra s o mmenta r y from k

’

th eM S in th eC h a m b ersCo lle tio nwa s ma d e inO to b er c c

c
c c
.

1 84 4 Both a re n ow b e st a e ssib le in th e B ib lio th ea

cwh ee D th e te t th e c
.

I nd i a, Roer ha s p u b lish ed
r r x , m o

c
.
:
om n
k
menta r y b y S a a ra , a gloss by A na ndsg ziana , a nd a n
English tra nsla tio nwith notes .

The title of th e Upa nish a d, M unda ka , h a s notye t been

ex p la ined Th eUpa nisha d is a lled M u n da ka u pa nis
ha d. c
c ee c
-

hc
.

a nd itsth ree ha pters a r a a unda ka m N a tive lled M

c
.

om menta tors ex p la inita sthesha ving Upa nisha d, tha t is

cc
,

a st heUpa n isha d wh i h u tso fi thee rro rsof th emin d li e

'

k
c
,

a ra z o r An h er U pa n
ot isha d a ls o is a lled Ks h ur ika th e
c
.
,

ra z o r, a na me wh i h is e x pla ined in th e tex t itself as

 I N TR D UCTIO O N . X XV] !

mea ning a n instr u ment fo r re o m ving illusio n a nd er ro r

c
.

Th e title is a ll th e mo r e s
tra nge b e a u e
s M u nd a ka in its
cmm nest c c m of rep roa c
,

o ept ti n is
o a a o ed a s a
us ter h fo r
B d d hist mendic c
,

n
’
u nts wh a o a r e a lled S ha velings i oppo

c
, ,

aitio nto theB rAh ma ns wh o dr essth eir h a ir a refully a nd

c
, ,

of tend isp la y b y itspe u lia r a rra ngementeith er th eir fa mily

'

or t he ir ra n k . c
Ma ny d o tr ines o f th eU pa nish a d s a r e no ,

dou b t pu r eB u d dhism or ra ther B u d dh ismiso nma ny po in ts

c c c
, ,

th e on siste nt a rr ying o u t o f th e p rin ip les la id d o wn in

th eU pa n is ha ds Y et, fo r tha t ery rea son it seems im
. v ,

p o ssib le th a t th is sh o u ld be t h e ori gin o f h

t e na me u nless ,

we s u pp os etha titwa sth e wo r o f a ma n who wa s inone

'
k
c
,

sen se, a M u n d a ka , a nd ye tfa ithfu l to th eB ra h mani la w .

III .

T H E TA I TT I R lYA K A U PA N I S H A D -
.

TH E Ta ittirlya ka nisha d seemsto ha v eha d itsorigina l

-
u pa

p la ecin th e T a itt irly a A m ya ka Thi s A ra ny a

-
a on s ists k c
c
.
,

a sR a j e nd ra la l M itr a h a s sh o wn in th e I ntr od u tio nto h is

k
edition o f th ewo r inth eBib iothe a I nd i a o f th r ee po r l c c ,

tio n s O u t o f its te n Pra paf/ta ka s, th e fir st six fo r m the

c
.

A ra nya l a PM or t h eK a r ma k fin . d a a s S aya na wr ites -

, .

T h en fo llow P ra pd tka ka sV I I , I I I , a nd I X for min g th e V ,

T a ittirlya ka mpa nish a d ; a n d la s tly th e ten th P r a pan '

z a ka

c c
, ,

th eY fig iu ki or M a hé n draya n a u pa n isha d , wh i h is a lled

a K h ila a n d wa s th e
,
refor e o n sid er ed b y th e B rah ma n c s
thems elv e s a s a la ter a n d su pp emen ta ry wo r l k
c
.

S an ka ra , inhis o mme nta r y o n th e T a ittiriya ka u pa ni -

sha d d iv id es his wo r k into th r ee A dh yé ya s a nd a lls th e c

c
, ,

fir st S i ks h a va lli th e se o nd th e B ra h man
-
an d a v a lli wh ile -

c
, ,

v
h egi esno s p e ia l na m e t o th e U p a nish a d e x p la in ed in t h e
thi rd A dh yaya Th is, h ow e er , ma y b e d u e to a mer e v
c
c
.

a id ent, for w h enever th ed iv isio no fth eTa ittiriya ka u pa ni ~ ~

sha d into V a llis is mentio ned , we a lwa ys ha ve th r ee th e ‘

,

M m (ed Ro er p q t) h imsef speaks o f two Va llls tea c

. , . hing l h
t e .

pi r a ml m
t ngfl m (th eS i kshfl v a lll h a s n o h
t ing to d o w
wi th hi
t s) a nd A nq u etil
ch u man
.

InsA m dbli Lu n d Bh n r k bli Blmgu va lll

‘

- z -
x x v iii UP A N I SH A D S .

S iksh a va lli, th eB ra h mana nda

nd the Bh r z gu v a lll -
v a lli, a
'
-
‘

c
-
.

P r oper ly h owe ve r it is o n ly th e se o n d A nu v fika of th e

c c
, ,

seventh Pra patlz a ka wh i h d eserv esa nd r e eiv esinth etex t

its elf th e n am e of S iksh ad h y aya wh ileth er estof th efir st ,

V a lli ou gh t t o go b y t he n am eof S a mh ita u p a nisha d o r -

S amb iti u pa nis ha d

c
-
.

S Aya n a
3
in h is o mmen ta ry on the Ta it tir iya ara n y a k a -

c
, ,

ex pla ins th e sev e nth ha p ter th e S ikshfidh yaya (twelv e

c
,

an u v fika s a s S Am
) h iti u pa n ish ad H is o m-
m e nta r y h ow

c
.
, ,

ev e r is a lle
, d S iksh é b h dshya Th es am-
eS Aya na tr ea tsth e .

eigh th a nd ninth P ra patlz a ka sa sth eVAr u ny u p a nish a d -

Th eA n an d a v alli a nd B hr z gu v a lli a r eq u o te d a mo ng th e
'
- -

U p a nish a d so f th eA th a rv a na ‘

cV
.

A t th e end of ea h a lli th er e is a n ind ex o f th eA nu

Vaka swh i h it o n c c
ta in s Th a t a t th een d o f th e first a lli
. V
is inte lligib le I t gi es th eP ra tika s i s th e initia l wor d s
v

c
.
.
, ,

of e a h An u v éka a n d sta te sth eir n , um b er a stwelv e A tth e .

end o f th e fir s tA n u v dka w e h a v et h efina l wo r ds s ,

‘
at y a m
h y ami a n
’
v a d is d p a fika ks i e fiv esh o r t pa ra gr a ph sa tth e
c c
.
, , .

end A t th eend of th e s
. e ond A nw éka wh er ew eex pe t ,

th e fin a l wo r d s we h a v e t h e in itia l i e siks h fim a nd th en
c
. .
, , ,

p a rika , i e fiv es
. e .tio n s in th e A n u v fika A t t h e en d o f th e .

th ir d A n u v é ka we h a v e t h e fina l wo rd s b u t no nu mb er o f
c
, ,

se tio n s A t th e end o f th e fou r th A nu v fika we ha v eth e

c
.
,

fin a l wo r d s o f t h e th r ee se tio ns fo llowed b y o n e pa r a ,

g p
ra h ; a t t h e en d o f th e fi fth A n u v fik a th r ee fin a l w o rd s , ,

an d two p a ra gra ph s tho u gh th e fir s t pa ra gr a ph b e lo ngs

c c
,

le a r ly t o t h e th ir d se tio n I n th e six th A a Aka , w e .

h a v e th e fin a l wor d s o f t h e two A nu vaka s, a n d o ne pa ra

g p
ra h . I n t h e s ev e n th A n u v ak a , th e r e is th e fin a l w o r d

ndswith Bhr igur ity u pa nish a t

Th eth ird Va lli e .

eTa ittirlya ka u pa nish a d, ed Roer , p i s

Se
c c U
-
. . .

Se eM M A lph a betis he sVerz ei hn issder pa n ish ad s p 1 4 4

c c
. .
, .

The A nu kra ma sl o f the A tr e y l s h oo l (s eeW e b er I nd is he S tud ien II, , ,

p 20 8 ) o f th eT a ittir lya kn ive

g s lik e w ise th en a me o f V fi r u nl to th e eigh th a nd
c
.

ninth P ra pfil ha ks, wh ile it a lls the s e ve nth P ra pallta ku the Sfimhitl, a nd the
te nth P ra pfilhskntheYas i u pa nisha d Tha tA nu krn mn -
ma nl presu pposes how. .

ever , differ e nt tex t, a sma y be s ee n both fr o mthe nu mber o f A nu vflku a nd ,

fr omthe pos itio n a s signe d to theYfigiiikl a sbetwe enthe Sfim hitl a nd Vi rus!
Up a nis ha d s
c c U
.

Se eM M , A lph a be
. tis he
. sVe rz e i hnis sde r pa nis h a d s .
X XX U PA N I S H A D S .

6 . Thefirst wor d , fina nda , a nd some oth er wo rd s . Se c

tio ns, 1 0 .

The fir st wor ds, a nna m na nind yat p ranak r a rira m

c
.
, ,

S etio ns, 1 1 .

8 The first wo r ds, a nna m na pa r ika ksh ita s

p gy
o otib
c
.
, .

S e tio ns, I 1 .

T hefirstwo r ds, a nna m b a h u ku rv ita p r z th iv im aka fa

'

c
- .

S e tio ns, 1 1
c
.

Th e first wo r ds, na k a iika na S e tio ns 6 1 Th e la st

c c
. .

w ord s o f e
a h se tio na r e giv en for th e tenh A nu
t
v 5ka .

IV .

T H E B R I H A D A RA N Y A K A U PA N I S H A D -
.

TH I S U pa nisha d ha s b een so o ftened ited a n d d is u s sed c

th a t it a llsfo r n co s p e ia l r em a r ks I t fo r ms pc
a r t o f th e .

S a ta pa th a b r ah mana I nth e M ad hya nd in a sakh a of tha t

c
- -
.

B rah ma n s wh i h ha s b een ed ited b y P r ofe sso r We be r,

c
,

th e U pa n isha d , on sistin g o f s ix a d h a
y y ,a s b eg ins w ith
th e fou r th a d hyfly a (or th ird p ra p é tlz a ka ) o f th e fou r teenth
b oo k
c
.

Th er eisa ommenta ry o nth eB r z h a d ar a nya ka u pa nisha d

'
-

b y D viv eda sr inaraya na sunu D v iv ed a ga ga , wh i h h a sb een n c

ca refu lly edited b y Weber in h is gr ea t ed itio n of th e
S a ta p a th a b rah mana fro m a M S in t
-
h e B od leia n L ib ra ry ,
c
.

fo r mer ly b elo nging to D r M ill in w h i h th e U p a nisha d is

c
, .

a lled M adhya nd iniya b rah ma ri a u p a nisha d - -

.

I nth eK ama r akha nish a d forms

th eBr iha d fira nya ka u pa

c
- -

th eseventeenth b o ok o fth eS a ta pa th a b rah mana , onsisting -

of six a d h yfly a s
cmment y
.

A sS a n nd th eglossofA na nda tir tha

’
ka r a s o ar a

c c
,

ed ited b y D r Ro er in th e B ib lioth e a I nd i a follow the

.
,

k am
K aw a r a h a, I h a v e follo wed th e s
-
e tex t in my tra ns
la tio n
c
.

Be sid esD r . no fth etex t, o mmenta ry, a nd

’
Roer s editio
n
’
glo ss o fth isU p a nish a d , th er eis P o ley s editio o f th ete x t .

T h ere is a lso a t ra n sla tio n of it b y D r Roe r , wit h la rge

c cmment y
.

ex tra tsfro mS a ka ra s n ’
o ar .
 O
I N TR D U CTI ON . X XX !

V .

T H E S VE TA S VA TA RA UP A N I S H A D -
.

T HE S v etAr va ta ra nisha d ha s beenha nd ed downa s

-
u pa

on e o f th e th irty th ree U pa nis h a ds of th e Ta ittiriya s

-

, a nd
th ou gh this ha s b e en d ou bted , no rea l a rgu ment h a s ev er
b een b ro u gh t for wa r d to in va lida t e th e tr a ditionwhi h c
re p r ee
s ns
t it a s b e
lo n i
g gn to th e T a ittir iya o r B la Y ag u r c
k
ved a.

om
I t is s etimes clled S
a vetfis a r b ra
va t m Ma ntrOpa nisha d
(p. nd i
as re
f que ntly ps o en o f in th e p lura l a s S ke ta , v
m ta ropa nisha da b A tth eend ofth ela stA dhyaya wer ea d
.

th a t S vetAJ v a t
a ra told it t o t he b est a mo ng the he rm its,
an d tha t its ho u ld b e eptse ret a n k
d no tb eta ugh t to a ny c
c c
,

on e ex ept to a so n o r a re g u la r p p
u il I t is a lso a lle d .

S vettrva th o u gh itwo u ld seem

‘
, ,
, fo r th e sa e o f t h em e tr e k
on ly . The S v e a ra s a re m
tAw a t entioned as a S Akha
sub o r dina teto th eK a ra as; b uto ft k
h elitera tu rebelon i
g gn
to them in p a rti u la r, n ot c
h ing is e ve r m entio ne d be y o n d

S v etésv a ta ra mea ns a mu les wer e wh ite mule, a nd as

kno wna nd priz ed inI nd ia fromthe ea rliest times S v eta ,

m ta ra a sth ena meof a p er son is no mo re sta rtling tha n

, ,

S vetésv a , wh ite ho rse, a nep ith et o f A rg u n

a N o w a s no

cc
.

on k
ewou ld be li ely to on lu d e fro m the na me of one o f
the celeb ted Ved ic R ishis S y A A
ra i e bl ck h se V S va , a or

c
es migh t b e d isce ed inh is hy mn
, . . ,

th t n
a eg infl en ro u s it ov r

c
,

ish d ly m
ar t s y th t ll s
a p e l i
t ns st C
oh is a a a u a o a o r

ti n in
a fl ences u the te c h ing f white S y
or Ch isti n a o ro r a

d b y th en me f S mm m
-

missi n ies being ind ic

,

o ar te
, a a o ra ,
’
ar egro u ndless .

T he S v e a ra u pa n
tAJ va t ish a d ho ld s a v ery h igh r a n k
c
-

among th e U p a nish a d s Th ou gh w e a nno t s

a y tha t i
.t
d b y na me b y Bad a rAya rra
is q u ote in th eVed ant sums a -
,

‘
Vi h sput
y ms ss
.

‘
Csu L Bod a yr s; p . u se .
x x x ii U PA N I S H A D S .

it is d istin tly r efer r ed to c a ssr uta or revea led ‘

I t is o ne
c
.

of th e twelv e U pa nis
h a ds h sen b y
o Vidyara ny a in h is
S a rv o pa nish a d -
a rt nnd itwa ssingled ou t
h a a b h utip ra kasa , a
by S an ka ra a swo r th y o f a spe ia l o mmen t a ry cc .

T h e S v etfisva ta ra u pa nish a d seems to me o ne of th e -

c
most d iffi u lt a nd a t th e sa me time o ne of th e most
,

in te re stin g w o r k s o f its k in d W h eth e r o n t h a t a n d o n

c
.

ot he r gr ou n d sit sh ou ld b ea s signe d to a mo r ea n ie nto r to

a m o re m od e r np e r iod iswh a t int h e pre sent st at e o f ou r
c
,

kn o wle dge o r t o b e h o n e st o f o u r ig n o ra n e o f m in u t e
c V c c
, , ,

h ro no logy d u r in g th e e d i p e r io d n o t r u e s h o la r w o u ld ,

ve ntu r eto a sser t We mu st b e sa tisfied to kno w th a t a s

c
.
,

a la ss th e U p a n ish a d s a r e p r esu p p o se d b y th e K a lpa

c
,

sutra s th a t s
,
om e o f th em a lled M a ntra u pa nish a d s fo r m ,
-

p a r t o f th e m o r e m o d er n S a m h ita s a n d t h a t th e r e a r e
c
,

p o r t io n s ev en i n t h e R ig v e d a sa m h ita 2
fo r w hi h t h e
-

c
-

na me of U pa nish a d is la imed b y th eA nu kra ma nis We .

find th em most fr equ ent h owe ve r d u r in g t h e B r ah m a n s

c
, ,

p e r io d in th e B r a h m a n a s t h e m s e lv e s a n d m o r e e sp e ia l ly
c c
, , , ,

inth osep o r tio n swh i h a r e a lle d A ra n y a k a s w h il e a la r

g e ,

nu mb er o f th em is refer r ed to th e A th a r va v ed a T h a t -
.
,

in imita tio n o f o d er U p a n l
ish a d s simila r tr e at is es we re

c c c c
,

om p o se d to a o m p a ra tiv e ly r e e n t t i m e , h a s o f o u r s e, ,

lon g b ee n kn o w n 3

c
.

Bu twh enwe a p p roa h th e qu e stio nwhe th e r am on g t h e

c
a n ie nt a nd genu ine U pa nisha d s one ma y b e old er tha n
th e o th e r we fin d th a t th ou gh we ma y gu es s mu h we c
c
, , ,

a np r ov en ot h in g T h e U p a n is h a d s b e l o n g e d to P a r is h a d s
c
.

or s ettlements spr ea d a ll ov er I nd ia Th er e is a s to of k
c
.

id e as e ve n o f ex p r essio ns o mmo nto mo st of th em Y et

cc c
, , .
,

th eid e a s o lle t ed inth eUp a nish a d s a nno ta ll h a v egr own

u p in o n e a nd th e s am e p la e, still less inr egu la r su es c c
c
sio n Th ey mu sth a v eha d a n in d ep end e ntgr ow th deter
c fl c
.
,

mined b y indiv id u a l a nd lo a l in u en es a nd o p inio ns

c c
,

wh i h in o n v
e illa ge migh t seem fa r a d va n ed w ou ld in ,

an ot h er h e look e d u p o n a s b eh ind th e wo rld We ma y .

Se eDe nssen, Vedanta p 3 4 ; Ved S fltra I 1 1 !; I, 4 8 ; II 3, a t.

c
, . . , , ,

S eeS a r ed Bo o kso f theE a st, v o l i, p lxvi

cc
. . .

Lo rt
p lx v
.ii . . .
x xxi v vra msna ns .

view th e U pa nish a d s, wh i h c still e

h ow th es
s r u d er a of

c c
,

th e a n ien t te p le s w o umld h a v e t
o b e o nsid er ed a s o re m
c
,

p r i m
itiv e ev en tha n th os e in w h i h th e id ea of t h e B ra h

ma n o r th eH igh estS elf ha s r ec

ahe
d its u tmo s
t pur it
y
cnsideed
.

I t ha s b een o r a very str o ng a rgu ment in su p

po r t o f th e mod ern a nd c c c f th eS eta
se ta ria n h a ra ter o v

a rs- u pa
av a t nisha d tha u at it inclcteswh tisclled Bh kti
‘
a a a
‘

c c
, ,

o r im
’
p li it r elia n e o n t h e fa v o u r of th e d e ity wo r sh ipp e d .

N ow it is qu ite tr u e tha t th isU pa n ish a d posses se s a ve ry

distinc t h a ra te c cr o f itsow n b y th estr e s swh i h it la yson c

cc c
,

the pers on a l an d so me time s a lmo s tm y t h i a l h a r a ter o f

cc
,

th e S u p re me S p irit; b u t so fa r fro m in u l a ting b h a ti,

, k
in the mod ern s ense of the wo rd it ne er men tio n s tha t v
c c c
,

wo rd e x e p t in t h e v er y la st er se a e r se w hivh i f n e esv
itic
et in c
c
, , ,

s
a ry, r a sw r soo n d is
ou ldp ose o f a s a a
p p l a b le
a d d itio n. B u ttha tv e esa y sno mo reth a nthis: I f th es
rs
‘
e
(
tru th s n
o fth eU pa
ish a d ) h a ve b een to ld to a high m ind ed -

ma n, who feels th e high est d evotio n fo r God a nd for his ,

G u ru a s fo r God, thenthey will sh ineforth indeed D oes ’

c
.

tha t prov e th e e x is ten e o f Bha ti a s we find it in the k

A ga in it ha s b eens a id t ha ttheS v etAJ va ta ra u pa nis had
c c
- t

c
,

is seta ria n in a p hilos .

o ph i a l s en se, tha t it is in fa t a n
U pa n isha d of th eS anhya s y stem o f k
p h ilo so h
p y a nd n o t ,

o ft he e dan Vta N ow I a m qu itewillin g to a d m it th a t in

V c
.
,

V
its origin, th e edanta ph ilosophy is ne a re r t o t h e ed i
litera tu reth a na n y o th er o f th e six sy s
t e m s o f ph ilo so h
p y,
an d tha tif we re a lly f oun d d o trine c
s, pe ulia r to th e S an c
k hyn , an d o pposed to th e ed an ta , in th e S v e V ta rva ta ra
u pa n ish ad , we migh t feel in line d to a s c
sign to ou r Upsa l
sh a d a la ter da te B u t wh er eisth ep roo f of this?
c
.

N o do u b tth er e a r e e x p re ssio nsinthisU pa n ish a d whi h

re cc
mind u s o f te h ni a l terms u sed at a la ter time in the
S an khya sys tem of p h ilos o p h y b u t of S an khya d o tr in es, c
c c
,

whi h I h a d mys elf fo r merly su spe te d in th is U pa nisha d ,

Webe
In d S tud I 4 1 3 ; and H isto ry of ln
r. d ia n it
er a ture p 3 3 8 L
c F l
. . . . . .

TheA ph orisms offi ndilya , or th eH indu Do trineof a ith, transa ted by

E B Co we
. . ll, Ca utta, i 8 79 lc .
 I NT R O U IO
D CT N . XX XV

I cn
a o c
n loser stud y find very little . I thin it wa s k
M r Go u gh who in h is P hiloso p hy o f th eU pa nisha d s fo r
c c
.
, ,

the fir st tim e ma d e it q u ite le ar t ha tth e tea h in f r

g o o u

U pa nish a d is in the ma in th e s am e a s th a t o f th e o ther

c
, ,

U pa nish a ds The S v etfir va ta ra u pa nish a d te

’
a he s e
‘
.
, a s h -

sa ys th e u nity o f so u ls in th e o n
‘
, e an d on ly S elf; th e
un re a lity o f t h e w o r ld a s a ser ies o f fig m en s
t o f h
t e se lf
feign
°

ing wo r ld fi tio n; a n -
c
d a s th e first o f th e fi titio u s c
ema n atio n s, th e ex isten e o f th e D e c
miu rgo s o r u niv er sa l
so u l pr esent inevery ind iv id u a l s o u l, thed e ity tha t p roj ets c
w
th e or ld o u tof h ims elf tha tthemigra tin g so u ls m a y fi n d
c
,

h e reo mp ens eo f th eir wo rksinfo rme

’
t r liv es .

1 do n o t q u itea gree with th is ie w o f th eIr va ra wh o m v

cllsthe D emi
,

Mr Go u gh a u rgos b u t h e seems to me p er
c
.
,

fe tly righ twh enh e sa ystha t th eS v e ta rva ta r a u pa n isha d -

ro
p p o u nds in S a kh ya ter ms th e v er n
y p r in ip es th a t th e cl
n o ph e
S a khya ph ilos rs m a ke it the ir b usines to su b v e
s rt

c c
.

On e migh t d ou b t a s to th e p rop ri ety o f a lling erta in

ter ms k k w itten t timewh en
S anh ya ter ms ina wo r
’
r a a

a kh y ph il s phy s c
S an a h s we kn w it s system
o o u a o a a

nc
, ,

h d sye
a t n e is
a te e nd wh e nthe ey n mesan
o x khy , a v r a a

me nt s mething q ite d iffe entf m h eS an

a o khy systemu r ro t a

of S an
K a p ila d fr o m sa rikh y a, a n
kh ya is d er iv e d th a t '

c c
.

mea nt ou nting, nu mb er, na me, o r r espo nd ing ery nea r ly v

he
to t G reek Myer S an
kh ya , as der ived fro m it, mea nt
mor e tha n th eo retic
.

o rigi a llyn no p h iloso h

p y a s o pp osed
h mea nt o rigina lly p ra c
wh ic tic
,

to yoga , a l religio u s exer

ces
is nd pen a a ne s to r e c
stra in th e pa ssio n
,
s a nd the
in gen er a l A ll oth er interp r eta tio n so f th es ewo rd s wh en
c cc
.
,

th ey h a d b e o m ete h n i a l na mes ar e o f la ter d a te ,

.

B u te ve n inth eir la ter fo r ms wha te er we ma y th ink o f v

cc c c
,

th e o inid en e s and d ifferen esb etw eenth e S an khya a nd

V ed an ta s yste m so f p h ilo so h
p y, th er e is o ne p o in to nwh i h c
th ey a r e d ia metr ic
a lly else th e s
o p po sed .ati Wh a tev er
khya ma y b e it is d u a l isti ; w h a tev er else t h e ed a ntc
a V
c
,

ma y b e, itismo nisti I nth eS anh ya , na tu r e, or wha tev er k

c
.

elsewema y a ll it, is ind epend ent of the p u rusha ; in the

V ed anta itisnot N o w theS v eth v a ta ra u pa nisha d sta te s -

cy
.

d istintl th a t n u re n e h l
’

at , o r w h a t i th S f
u xk h y p
a i oso h
p y
(2 2
xxx vi U P A N I S H A DS .

is intend ed b y P r a d h ana , isno ta nin d ep end entpo wer , b u t

i) fo r ming th ev er y s
’
a powe r (sa kt elf of the D ev a ‘
S a ges,
med ita tio n a nd c c
.

we r ea d,
‘
d evo ted to on entr a tion h a v e ,

seenth epo wer b elo n in

g g to G o d h imself h id d en in itso w n ,

q u a lites
i
’

c
.

Wh a tisrea lly pe u lia r inthe S v etésva ta ra u pa nisha d is -

th e stron g str ess wh i h it la ys o n th e p er so na lityco f th e

Lo r d, th e I sva ra D ev a , inth e pa ssa geq u o ted , is per h a ps
c
.

th e nea rest a pp r oa h to ou r o w n id ea of a p er so na l God

t th eb c c V
,

th ou gh with o u kg a rou nd wh i h th e ed anta a lwa y s

re
ta i nsfo r it I t is Go d a s r ea to r a nd r u ler o f th ewo r ld
. c ,

a sls va r a lo r d b u t no t a sP a ra m atma n o r th eH igh est S elf

c c
, .
, ,

Th e P a ra matma n o nstitu tes n o d o u b t h is r e al e ssen e

c c c c
, , ,

b u t r ea tio n a nd r ea to r h a v e a p h eno men al h a ra ter

on ly c
Th e r ea tio nismAy a initso rigina l sens eo f wor k
c
, ,

th en o f ph e no mena l wo r k th en of illu sio n Th e r ea to r ,

.

is mayin in its o rigina l sense of wo rker o r ma k er b u t

c c
, ,

a ga in in tha t h a ra ter p h en om ena l o nly 9

The Gu na s
cc
, , .

or q u a lities a r ise a o rdin g t o th e ed an

, ta fr o m p ra k r z ti V ,
'

or m Ay a w i th in n o t b esi d e t h e H igh est S elf a n d th is

c
, , , ,

isth ev ery id e a wh i h ish er eex pressed b y th e S elf po w er -

o f Go d , h id d eninth egu na so r d etermining u a lities H ow

’
q
c
.

ea sily th a t sa kti o r power ma y b e o me a n ind ep end ent

b ein g, a s M a a
y , w e see in su h v er ses a s c
S a rv a b h fitesh u sa r v atma n y a sa ktir a pa r ab h a v a

Gu nasra y a na ma s ta sy a i ra s
. va taya i p a r esv a rs-

.
3

B u t th e impo r ta nt po int isth is, tha tinth eS v eti rva ta ra

u pa nis c
h a d th is h a nge h a s no t ta ken p la e Th r ou gho u t c
c
.

th ewh o le o f it w e h a v e o ne B e ing o nly , a s th e a u se o f

ev ery th ing nev er tw o Wha tev er S an kh ya p hiloso p her s
c c
, .

o f a la ter da te ma y h a v eima gined th a t the y ou ld d is o v er

intha tU pa nisha d insu ppo r t o f th eir th eo r ies , th er eisno t

‘

on epa ssa gein it wh i h , if r igh tly inter p r ete c

d, no tb y itself,
c c
b u t in onne tio nw ith th ew ho le tex t, o u ld b e u oted in c q
P mtha mernisva rfitma nfi mi yir ilpenfiva tishllta teb ra h ma ; e
sep . 3 80 , l .
5
.

er u meta t
Mfiyl sr tgstes
’

c
.

Seep 3 79 l 5 Servi tmsns

.
,eemsa . . ive,
vo a t likeperernn.

SeeSm edmen u d g rn
he, p 1 53 . .
xx xv iii ur a msmns .

In ou r U pa n isha d , h owe er , I sva ra is the rea to r , a nd v c

tho u gh , p h iloso ph i al ly sp ea ing w eshco u ld sa y th a th e wa s k
cc
,

o ne iv ed a s p h e no men a l, y et we mus tn ev er fo rge t tha t

th eph eno mena l is th e fo r m o f th e rea l, a nd I r va ra th er e
c
fo r e a n a spe t of B ra h man
‘ ‘
Th is Go d , sa ys P ra m
’
éd a
cc
.

D as M itra “
is th e sp irit ons io u s o f th e u n iv e e
rs
‘
a , .

Wh ilst a nex tr emely limited po rtio n a nd th a t o nly of th e

cc
,

ma teria l u niv erse enters into my o ns io u sness th ewhole

cc c
, ,

of t h e o nsio u s u n i ers v
e togeth er, o f ou rse, with th e
cc
,

ma ter ia l o netha t ha ngs u po nit, enters into th e ons io us

ness o f God
’
A nd a ga in W hi lst we (th e g t tm a ns)
‘

c c
.
,

a re s u bj e t t o M aya M aya is s ubj e t t o Is

. v a ra I f we .

tru ly kn o w I r v a r a w e kn o w h im a s B ra h m
,
a n; if wetru ly

kn ow o u r s ,
k
elv es we no w o u rselves a s B ra h ma n Th is .

b ein g so w e,m us t no t b e s ur p ris ed if so m etim e s we find

Ir va ra sh a rp ly d istingu ish ed fro mB ra h ma n, whilst a to th er
tim es I sv a ra a nd B r a h ma na reinter h a n g ed
’
c
c c c
.

An oth er a rgu me nt in su pp o rt o f th e se ta r ia n ha ra ter

of the S v etfiw a ta ra nish a d is b ro u gh t fo rwa rd n
-
u pa o t by

c
,

E u ro pe a ns tu d e nt s o nly b u t by na tiv e s h o la rs, n , am ely .

th a t th e v e ry n am e o f K a p ila th e repu ted fo u n de r of t he

c
c
,

S i rikhya ph ilos o phy o u rs in it N o w it is q u ite tru e

c
.
.

th a t if w e r e ad t h e se o n d v ers e o fth e fifth A d h yAya b y

its c c
c
elf th eo u rr en eofth eword K a p ila ma y seemsta rtling
c c c
.
,

B u t if wer e a d it in o n ne tio nwith wh a t p re ed esa nd fo l

lo ws wesh a ll s
. eeh a r dly a ny th in g u n u sua l in it I t sa s : . y
‘
I t is h e who , b eing o ne only ru le s over e e r y ge rm v
c
,

ov e o rms a n e a ll ge rm e
( a us e ) , r a ll f d o v r s,; i t is h w h o ,

in the be g in ni n g b ea r s in h i
,s th o u gh ts t h e w is e s o n t h e ,

fiery , wh o mh ewishe d to loo o nwh ilehewa sb o rn

’
k
c c
.

N ow it isqu ite le ar t o m e tha t th esu bj e t in th is er se v

isth e s am e a s in I V 1 1 wh er e th e sa me wor d s a re u s ed
cl
, , ,

an d wh er eyo yo nimyo nima d h itish tlra ty eka k r efers lea r y

to B ra h m an I t is eq u a lly le a r th a t t h ep ra sOta th es c
on

c
.
, ,

h e offsp rin
t g o f B ra h m a n in th e ed a n ta sen se a n o nl y V
c
, ,

b ethes am eper so nwho iselsewh e r e a lle d H ira nya ga rb ba ,

Sa vi e
s c
ha mBra h ma. or ra h nla mBra hma
l cc
.

j our a n of theRoya l i S o iety. t8 78 . p 40 .

A sia t .
 I N TR D O U CTI ON .

h e pe
t on
rs ified B ra h a n T h us we r e m
a d be fo re, I I I , 4,
c
.

H ethe rea to r a nd su ppo rter ofth ego d s, R ud ra , thegre at

(ma h a rshi) , the lor d o f a ll, fo r me r ly ga v e b ir t

h to
H ira n a
y ga r bh a f n d i n IV
a 1 1 we h a v e the v ery e x p res
c
, ,

sio n wh i h is used h ere n am ely tha t h e sa w H ira nya ‘

c
, ,

n n n n
’
g a r b h a b ei g b o r U f o r
. t u a te ly a n e w a dj e t iv e is
,

a p plie d in o u r v e rs e to H ir a ny a ga r b ha na mely , ka p ila ,

c c
,

an d thisha s a lled for th interp r eta tio n s tota lly a t va ria ne

w ith th e gen er a l teno r o f th e U pa nis ha d I f in ste a d of .
,

ka p ila m r e d d ish fie
, ry
1
, an y o t ,h er ep ith e t h a d b e e n u se d
o f H ira n a a rb ha n n e I b e l ie e w ld h e h e si t te d
y g o o v ou a v a

c c
, , ,

fo r a mo ment to r e ognise th e fa t tha t ou r tex t simply

re p ea t s th e d e s rip tic
o n o f H ir a n y g
a a r b ha in h is r el a tio n
to B ra h ma n fo r th e o th er ep ith et r is
,
h im like ma h a rsh im , ,

is too o ften a pplie d to B ra h ma n h imselfa n d to H ira nya

g a r b h a to r eq u ir e a n y e x p la n a ti o n
c
.

B u titisa well kno wnfa tth a tth eH in d us e e na sea r ly v

c
,

ast h eB rflh maua p er iod were fo n d of tra ing th eir a rio u s v

c
-

c
,

b ra nhe s o f knowle d ge ba to B ra h ma n or t k o B ra h m an

S va y a mb h u a n d th en th rou gh P raga pa ti wh o e e n inth e v

c
,

-
v
R ig ed a (X, 1 2 1 1 0 ) r ep la es H ira nya ga r b ha , a n d s om e
c
,

time s th rou gh th e D eva s su h a s M r ttyu ayu , I n d ra

'

V
c c c
, , ,

A gn i & to th eva rio usa n esto rso f their a n ientfa milie

3
, .
, s .

I nth e b e g i n n in g o f th e M u n d a k o pa nis h a d w e a r e to ld
th a t B ra h ma n to ld it to A tha rva n A tha rva n to A figir, ,

As gir t
o S a t
y a V Ah a B hAr a d v ag ,
a B h ar a d v s
g a to A gi
-
ra s '
n
c c
,

A ngira sto S a u n a ka M a nu , th ea nientla wgiv er, is a lled

c
.

bo th H a ira x ya ga rb ha a nd S v fiya mb h u va , a sd ese nded fro m

S va ya mohu o r fr o m H ira nya ga r b h a ’
N o th in h e ef e
'

g t r or

c
.

wa smo re n a tu ra l tha ntha t th esam etend eny s hou ld ha v e

led some o n eto a ssign th e a u th orsh ip o f a gre a t ph ilos o

p h ica l sy stem lik e h

t e S an h ya to H ira ny g
a a r h ha , if kn o t
to Bra hm a n S v a ya m bh u A nd if th e n am e o f H ira n y a ~

c
.

g a rbh a ha d b een us ed a lre

a d y fo r h
t e a n e stor s o f o th e r

a ge s, a nd th e insp irer s o f o th er systems , w h a t o u ld b e c

mor ena tu ra l tha ntha ta no th er na meof th esa meH ira nya
c
O ther olou rs, inst
ea d of k np iln a r enlln ha nn
t loh itl ksha ; e
seI V
'

l
, , , .

SG VM M ed Bu rn e
l , p re; & rh a dh u yelra up pp 1 8 5, 3 34

m
' -
. . . .

n
.

Su r a e” ;
xl U PA N I S HA D S .

ga r b h a sh o u ld b e ho sen, su h c c sK a a p ila . I f wea r e to ld

th a t K a p ila h a nded h isknowledgeto A su ri A su r i to P a i i
‘

c c c
,

ba sikh a , th is a ga in isinp er fe tkeepin g with th e h a r a ter

o flitera ry tra d itionin I nd ia A su r i o u rs in th eVa msa s . c

c
o fth eS a ta p a th a b r ah ma na (seea b o v e, pp
-
. 1 8 7, 226 ) P a iika
sikh a 1
ha v ing fiv e tu fts, g en er a l na memight b eeith er
o r a

cc
,

a p ro pe r nameo f a na s eti , B u dd h isto r o th er wise H eis .

qu oted inth eS firi kh ya stltra s, , 3

2 V I ,
6 8 -
V .

Bu t a fter a ll th is wa s settled , a fter K a p ila h a d b een

a c
cep ted like H ir a ny a ga rb h a , as th e fou nd er of a gr ea t
c c
,

sy stemof ph ilos o p h y, th ere a me a r e a t io n P eop le ha d .

now lea r ntto b eliev eina r ea l K a pi a , a nd wh enloo king ou t l

fo r cedenti lsf
r a or h im, th ey fo u nd th em wh er ev er th ewo rd
Ka p il c
ca e
d o u rr in o ld w r itings estio n wh eth er Th e q u

c
.

th e re e ve r wa sa re a l h is to r i a l p e rs o n wh o t ook t he n am e
o f K a p ila a n d ta u ghtth eS ankh ya sfltra s, d o esno t o n er n -
cc
u s he re I seen o e id e v c
n efo r it Wha t is instr u tiv e is c
c
. .

th is th a t o u r v er y p a ssa ge w h i h m a y h a v e s u gg e s te d a t
c
, ,

fir st the n am e o f K a p ila , a s distin t fr o m H ir a nya ga r b h a

K a p ila , wa s la ter o n a pp ea led to to p rov e th e p r imord ia l
c
ex isten e of a K a p ila th e fou nd er o f th e S an kh ya p h ilo
c c
,

sophy H o we ve r, it r e u ir e q
sb u t a v ery slighta u a inta n e q
flc
.

w ith S a n skr it litera tu r e a nd v er y litte r e e tio n in o r d er l

to s eetha tthea u th o r o f o u r v erse ou ld nev er ha v ed r ea mt c
of e lev a tin g a e rt a in c
K a p ila k no w n to h im a s a g r ea t
c
,

p h ilo so p h e r , i f th e r e e v er w a s s u h a m a n to a d iv in e r a n k “
, .

H ir a ny a ga r b h a ka p ila ma y h a v egiv enb irth to K a p ila th e ,

h er o o f th eS an kh ya p h ilo so p h er s, b u tK a p ila , a r ea l h u ma n
p er s on w a s n ev er h a n ge d i n to c H ira n y g a a r b ha k a p ila

c
, .

L et u s see n o w wh a t t h e o mmenta to r s s ay S an ka ra .

fi rst ex p la in s ka p ila m b y ka na ka m ka p ila va rna m

3

H ir a ny a ga r b h a m
’
. K a p ilo iti p u rfina v a ka n
g g
r a a fit . Ka
p ilo H ira n a
y ga r b h o va nird isya te B u th ea fter wa r d s
. q uot s e
so me vers
es in su p p o rt o f th e th eo ry th a t K a p ila wa s a

Fo r fu ller info r mation on Pa flh sikha , K a pila . & , s ee H a ll sPr efa e

'
c F ’
c
W
. .

to Si n
kh ya pra va l a n
'
a bhfish ya p 9 seq ; e b er I nd S t
u d I , p 43 3

L
- -
. . . .
, , . .

Weber , H ist of I ndia n itera tu re, p s3 6

. . .

Th iso ugh tto heK a na ka va r nam, and I hopewill n ntifie

otbeide d with the
na meof Bu ddha ina former existene c
.
x lii vr a msi ra ns .

it impo ssibleto cmeto E ens o o a c

d e isio no nth is po int . v
ea r ly a s th e h y mns o f th e R ig eda w e mee t wit h th w e -
v
nu mb ers assigned to d a ys a nd mo nths a nd sea so ns, riv er s
an c cc
d o u ntr ies, s s a nd d eitie
a ri fi e c v
a rly p ro et
s Th ey le he
e istenc cnsid e b le m nt fintellec
.

x e f o a t l l b
o ra a ou o ua a ou r

wh ic h h d b ec me fi ed nd t d iti n l b ef e th e c
a o m x a ra o a or o

p s i
oti n f c
eot in h y mns
o nd th ey p ve
r a th es m e in th e a ro a

cse f c
,

a et in U p nish ds B t b ey nd th is f th e
o r a a a . u o , or

p r es ent I sho u ld no t like to go ; a n d I must s ay tha t

c
,

th e a ttempts o f most of th e I nd ia n o mmenta to rs a t em

p la in in g su h nu mb er scb y a r efer en e t o la t er s y stems o f c
p h ilo s o h
p y or o m
s o logy , a r e g e nc
er a lly e r y fo rsed a nd v
u nsa tisfa to r y c
mentio na sind ic
.

On emo r epo int I o u gh tt

o ating th ea ge
h e S v etb va t
of t a ra u pa nd th a t isth eob s u rity o fnish a d a c
c
-

c
,

v
ma ny o f its erses wh i h ma y bed u eto a o rru p tionof the
c
,

te x t an d th e nu mb er o f v a r io u s r e a d in g s r e og n i sed a s
c c
, ,

su h b y th e o mmenta to r s S o me o f th em h a v e b een
, .

mentio ned in th e notes to my tra nsla tio n .

Th e tex t o f th isU pa nish a d wa s p rinted b y D r R oer in

c c c
.

th e B iblio th e a I n di a w ith S a na ra s o mmenta ry I ha v e

’
k
c c
.
,

on su lte d be sid es th e o mmen ta ry o f Vigvi An

, Atma n th e ,

p p
u il o f P a ra m a h a m s
a pa r iv rag a kw r y a s ti m a g G -
fi é no t
t a -

mM Arya M S I , an
. d a th ir d o mme
. nta ry b y c ,

S a h ka r fina nda th e pu p il o f P a ra ma ha m
,
sa pa riv r s ga k nk a r

y A na nd atm a n M S I O 1 87 8
, T h ese w e
. re k.in d ly le.nt m e .

b y D r R o st th e lea r ned a nd libera l lib ra ria nof th eI nd ia

c
.
,

O ffi e .

VI .

P RA S NA U P A N I S H A D -
.

T H I S U pa nish a d is a lled th e P ra sri a o r S ha tprasiia c -

u pa n ish a d , a nd a tth eend o f a h a pter wefind o a sion a lly c c

c
iti p ra r ria pr a tivaka nam i e th u s end s th e a ns
w er to th e
c c
c
, . .

q u stio n
e . I t is a s r ib ed to th eA th a rva -
veda , a nd o a

sio n
a lly to th e P ip pa IAd a fi kha, neo f themostimpo rta nt -
o

: akh as o f tha t ed a P ippa IAda is men V tio ned in th e

U pa nisha d a s th e na me o f th e p r in ipa l te
a he r c c
c
.

S anka ra in th e b e ginn
, ing o f h is om me nt a ys
ar , s y
 I N TR O U CTI O N
D . x liii

M antr o kta syartha sya nu vad lda m B rAh ma sa m Ara v ista ra

b hy a te, wh i h wo u ld me an tc h is Br ah ma ns is o mmen e d ‘
c c
as m o r e fu lly r e p ea ting w h a t h a s b een d e la r ed i n th e c
M a ntra ’
T his h o we
. ver d oe sn ot I b e
,
liev e re fer to a , , ,

M a ntra or h ymn i n th eA th a rva v ed a sa mh ita b u t to th e - -

c
,

M u nda ka u p a nish a d, wh i h, a s w ritten in v er se is so me

-

time ss p o en o f a s a M ka ntra , o r M a ntro p a n ish a d T h is .

i s a lso th e o p in io n o f A n an da giri, wh o s a ys on e might ,

‘

k
th in tha t it wa s me r e re p eti tio n (p u na r u k ti), if th e
c
essene o f th e S elf wh i h ha s b een ex p la in ed b y th e
, c
M a ntra s were to be ta ugh t h er e a ga inb y th e B rah ma na
’
, .

Fo r h e a d ds b y th e M a ntr a s B ra h ma d ev i n fim
“ ‘ ”
, ,

an d this is e v id e ntly mea nt fo r th e b eginnin g o f th e

M unda ka u pa nish a d B ra h ma d ev i nh m A na nda giri refers
-
’
,
‘
.

a ga in t o t h eMu n da ka in o rd er to s h ow th a t th e P ra sfla is
no t a mer e repetitio n a nd if S a n ka r a a lls th e b egin , ning c
of it a B rAh m an a, t h is mu st b e ta keninth e mo re gener a l
sen seo f wha tisn ot Ma ntro pa nish a d isa na me
us ed o f s v
e era l U pa nisha dswh i h a r ewr itten inv er se a nd c
c c
,

s om e o f whi h like th e I sa, ha e ep t their p la e in th e

, v k

VI I .

M A I T RA Y A N A B R A H M A N A U P A N I S H A D - -
.

I N th e cse fth isU p nish

a o a a d wemu stfirstofa ll atte mpt
ettleitsr ighttitle
to s P ro fesso r Co well, inh ised itio na nd
clls i M it i M it ay nly p nish d
.

tr a nla tio n o f it,

s t a
'

a a r or a r a a u -
a ,

and st testh t itbel ngst th eM it ay nty ékh a f th e

a a o o a r a a r -
o

Bl ck Y g
a ed nd th t it f med th e c
a ur v -
ncl d ing p a, a a or o u or

ti n f l s
o t B ah m n
o s f th t S Akha b eing p ec
a o ed ed by
r a o a r

th esc ifici l (k m ) p ti n whic hc

,

a r nsisted ff b ks
a ar a or o , o o ou r oo .

I n h is M S S th e title va ried b etw een M a itry u p a nisha d

c
-
.

and Ma itri sa h a u pa nisha d k

A P oo na M S allsitM a itri
-

c
-
. .

yaniya si kha u pa nisha d, a nd a M S o p ied fo r Ba ro n vo n

- -

c
.

k
E stein M a itr flya niyopa nish a d I myself in th e A lpha
c
, .

h a d s p u b lish ed inth e o u rn
beti a l List o f th eU pa nis a l of , J
Ma ntra vya tir iltta bhi getnbrahma n- “ N a h Rig veda , Says/Q sI ntrod u tion, ,
-
'
c
r ol. i p
. . 23 .
x liv U PA N I S H A D S .

th e Gem nO r a S o iety , a lled it, N o 1 0 4, Ma itraya n

r ie tal n c c a .

o r M a it r i u pa n -
is h a d , i e eith er th eU p a nisha d ofth eMa itr a
c c
. .

y a n a s o r th e U p a ni sh a d o f M a i tr i t h e p r in ip a l te a h e r

c c
.
, ,

I na M S wh i h I r e eiv ed fro m D r B u rnell, the title of

. .

o u r U pa n is h a d isM a itr aya ni b r ah ma na u p a nisha d , va ry in -

g
-

with M a itrfiya ni b r ah ma na u pa n -
ish a d , a nd S r iyag umfikha -

y a m M a it r a y a n iy a b r a h m an a u p a n is
-
h a d -
.

Th e ne x t ue stio n is b y wh a t na me th is U p a n
q ish a d is
q u ot ed b y na tiv e a u th o r ities V idyfira nya , in h is S a r vo .

p a n is h a d a r th-
a n u bh u t ip ra k as a
‘
, v I ,
s p ea k s o f th e M a it ri .

y a n iy a n fi m n i y ga u s h i r ak h a , a
'
n d h e m en t io n s M a itra ( n ot
M a itr i) a sth ea u th or o f th a t S i kh s(w 55, . .

I n th e M u ktika u pa nish a d we meet with th e na m

’ -
e of
M a itr éya nl a s th e tw enty fo u r th U pa nisha d, with th e
na me o f Ma itr eyi a s th e tw enty ninth ; a nd a ga in, in th e -

list o f th e six tee n U pa nish a d s of th e s am v ed a , we fin d -

M a itraya nl a nd M a itr eyl a sth efo u rth a nd fifth

c c
.

L oo king a t a ll th is e id en e, I th in we sho u ld ometo v k

cc
th e o n lu s io n tha t ou r U pa n is ha d d er iv e s its na me fro m
th e S akh a o f th eM a itr fiya n as , a n d m a y t h e r ef or e b e a lle d c
M a itrfiya na u pa nish a d o r M a itr fiya ni U pa nish a d
-
M a itr a
c c
.

y a n a-
b r a h m a n a u p a n i s h a d -
s e e m s lik e w is e o rr e t,
a n d
M a itraya ni b r ah ma na u p a nish a d , like K a u sh ita k i b r ah
- - -

ma fi a u pa nish a d a nd Vag a sa ney i sa mh ito p a nisha d , migh t

- -

b e d efend ed if M a itraya ninwer e kno wn a s a fu rth er d er i

,

va t iv e o f M a itr ay a na I f th e n am e is fo rmed fr o m th e
c
.

te a he r M a it r i o r M a it ra , t h e title o f M a itr i u pa nish a d -

w o u ld a ls c c
o b e o r re t b u t I d o u b t w h e th er M a itr i u p a n i -

c c
,

s ha d wo u ld a d mit of a ny gr a mma ti a l j u stifi a tio n 3

.

B esid es th is M a itrfiya na b rah ma na u p a nish a d , h ow e ve r,

c
- -

I pos se ss a M S o f wha t is a lled th e M a itr eyo pa nisha d ,

.

sent to me likewise b y th e la te D r B u r nell I t is v ery

c c
. .

h or t, a nd o nta insno mo r eth a nth e su b sta n eo f th e first

'

s
P ra p fil/z a ka o fth eM a itri ya na b r ah ma na u p a nisha d I giv e - -
.

Se eCowell, M a itr Up p d p iv
c
. . . . .

Ca l u tta , x791 p 4 ; a lso a squ o e

t d inthe M a hl y n
vfik a ra t flva ll p z ' -
. .

j
. .

D r Bu rn ell in h is Ta nore Ca ta logu e me ntions, p a M a it ri ya a l

cc
.
. , .

b r flhma mpa nisha d , whi h a n ha r d ly be a r igh t title, a n p 3 6 a Ma itri

d “ . .

ya niy a a nd M a itr eyl

'
b rfihma n
a .
xl vi mm
msna ns .

rikh a r i
. né m pr a p a ta na m d h ru v a sya p ra ka la na m vi t ar d m m
nimagg a na m pnth iv yfilz sthénépa sa ra na m su rAnAm S o
‘
'

ha mity eta dv id he smin sa m sare kim kamo pa b h oga ir ya ir

’ ’

ev ar r ita sya sa knd fiva rta n a md nr ya t m

' '

a it y u d d h a r tu a rh a si
tya n d od a p an a b heka iv ah a ma sminsa mBha ga va st v a mga t is
tva mn o ga tir iti 7 .

A ya m a gnir va inén
‘
a ro y o y a m a n ta/c p u ru s h e y ened a m '

ann a m pa kya t eya d id a m a d ya te ta sya ish a gbeab o bha va ti

m m n n m n
'

y a e ta t ka a v a p id h éy a r o ti sa ya d o tk ra ish y a
‘
.
,

b h a va ti n a ina mgh os h a mm noti 8

’

Y a tha nn irind ha no va h n i/z sv a yo n év u pa J Amya ti 9 ‘

.

iva lx so nte va ir vanar o b h utv a s a r van

'
Sa s a d a gdh v a s i
b hutan i p nthiv ya psu p ra liy a te s n n
’
‘
p a s teg a si liy a te t g ,

v ay a u p r a liya te , v ayu r aw ev iliya te , Akara min

" ‘
d riyes hv ,

in d riyani ta nmétr e sh u ta nmfltr Ani b h Otad a u v illya n , te

b h fitéd i ma b a ti v iiiya te ma h ana v ya ktevillyate a vya
” “
, , k
am
t a ks
ha r e v iliya te “
, a ksha ra m ta ma si ta ma
eld bh a va ti pa ra smin, p a r a stan na sa n nasa n na sa d ityet
a n “

nirvana ma nufi sa n a mit i ved anur as

an am .

Wesh ou ld d istingu ish ther eforebetweenthela r geMa itr a

ya na b rah m a na u pa nish ad a n d th e-
s ma lle r M a itrey p
o a ni
c
-

sha d Th e title o f Ma itr e l b é h m n h s f se

m
,
y r a a a o o u r a -
, ,

tota lly d ifferent o rigin a n d s im y me an s th e B rah m a ua

whic
,

h tellsth est Ma itreyl o ry o f n

i

c
.

A s P ro fe s
so r Co we ll, in th e P refa e to h is e d itio n a n d
tr a nsla tio n of the Ma itrAy a n a b rah m an a u pa n ish a d h a s -

c c c
-

c
,

d is u sse d itspe u lia r ha r a ter I ha v elittleto a d d o nth a t

c
,

su bj e t I a gr e ewith h im inth in in g t ha t h
t is U pa n is h a d k
c cc
.

ha sgrown a n d on ta in ss e era l a r etions The S a n v

sk rit
c c c
.
,

om menta to r h imself d e la r esth esix th a nd se enth h a p v

ters to b e K h ila s o r s u p p lementa ry Possib ly th e M a i
c
.

tre y a u pa nish a d a s p r int ed a b o v e o n t

a in s th e e a r lie st
c c
-

, ,

fra me wo r k
Then we ha v e tra e s o f v a r iou s r e en sion s
c c
. .

P ro fesso r Co well (P r efa e, p v i) mentio n s a M S , o p ie d . .

M a itr Up I I 6 : p 3 3
. . kra mis
. hyln, m . Ya dhl , m
. . .

Ma itr Up VI , 3 4 p 3 78
. . lipya te lipya nte. fi a le
. . .
n .

liyya te liya nte

. liyya te e
lipya t . iiyya ta . . .

liyya te . un an
as nl e( Mud Up p 6 1 3
Se . . . . .
 m o nu m en . x v
l ii

c
k
fo r Ba r on E stein a p pa r ently fr o m a Telu gu or igina l,
cc c
.

wh i h o n a in
t s th e fir st fiv e h a p ters only , nu mb er ed a s
fo u r Th e v erses given inV I , 3 4 (p b egin ning with
c
. .

atre me rloka . b h a va n
I V, 3
i,
t I nmy o wn
a rep la ed after .

M S th ese v ersesa r einser ted a t th e b eginnin g o f th e fi fth

c c
.

’
h ptea r
‘
. Th enfo llowsinBa r o n E ksteins M S . a sI V 5,
wh tisg i eninth ep inted te t sV
a v r x a 1 2 (pp 9
6 In
my wn M S wh ic h lik ewise c
, , .

o mes f o ro m th e S o u th th e
c c
.
, ,

U pa n ish a d d oe s no t go b eyo nd V I 8 w h i h is a lle d th e

c
. ,

six th ha pte r an d th een d o f th eU pa n isha d

c c
.

Weha ve in fa t in o u r U pa nisha d th e fir stspeimeno f

c
tha t pe ulia r I n d ia n sty le, so o mmo n in th e la te c
r fa b le s
an d s to rie s, wh i h d eligh ts in e c c
n lo sing o ne sto ry with in
an ot her Thek erne . l of o u r U pa nisha d isre a lly th ed ia logu e
be twe en th e Vala kh ilya s a nd P r ag apa ti K ra tu Th is is
c c
.

a lled b y th e o mmenta to r (seep 3 3 1 n ot e) a Vyakh y an a,

c cc
.
,

i a f ulle r e x pla n atio n of th e S utra whi h o me s b efor e,

c
. .

an d wh i h ex p r e s se sinth e few wor d s , H eis th eS elf, th is

is th e immo rta l, th e fea rle s, this is B ra h ma n, th e gist of
’
s
h ewho le U pa nisha d
t
c c
.

Thisd ia logu e, o r eve

a ta ll nts th e d o tr ine whi h itwa s
mea ntto c c
illu str a te, wa s o mmu ni a ted b y M a itr i (o r M a itra )
to S i kaya n a
y , nd b y S akay a nya to K ing Br i h a d ra th a
a

A ikshvfika , a lso a lle c

d Ma ru t(l l 1 ; V I , Th isd ia logu e
c
,

migh t seem to o me to a n end inV I 29 a nd li ewiseth e , . k

d ia logu e b e twe en S Akaya nya a nd Br iha d ra tha ; b u t it is
ca r rie d o n a ga in to th e en d o fV I , 3 0 a n d follo we d a fter
c
,

wa r d s b y a nu mb er o f p a ra gr a ph swh i h ma y p rob a b l be y
con s id er e d a s la ter a dd itio n s
c
.

B u t th o u gh a d mitt in g a ll t h is I a n n o t b r in g m y s el f to

c
,

follo w P ro fesso r Co well in o nsid er ing, a s h e do es ev en ,

thee a r lie r po rtio n o f t h eU p a nisha d a s da ting fro ma la te

p e r io d w hi le th e la tte r p o r tio n s a r e a lled b y h im o m c c
c
c
,

p a r a tiv ely m o d er n o n a o u n t o f f r e q u e n t a ish na va q u o V

cc
,

tat io n s Wh a timpa rtsto th is U p a n isha d a o rd in g to m y

c c c c
.
,

op in io n a n e x e p tio na ll g en u iny e a n d a n i e n t h a ra t er

c c
, ,

is th e pr e ser va tio n in it o f th a t p e u lia r S a n d hi whi h ,

Seep 3 0 3 , n
. el ; p 3 0 5
ot . mte o 1 ; p 3u . , note1
xl viii ups msna ns .

tha nks to the la b o u rs o fD r vo c

nS h r oed er we now know
cc c
.
,

to b e ha ra teris r fiy a n
ti o fth eM a it a r fikh a -
I nth a tS Akh a
fin l n c c
ened s nd e ec
.

a u a h nged in t a a ar a to a, ifth en
ex two rd
beginsw i h n cc
ented w el e c
e
t a
p t a vo x a. B efo r e initia l a,

c cmes
,

h owe
ver , er ema ins u n ha nged, a nd as be o 0, a nd th e
initia l a isso metime selid e om
d, s etimesno t S o meof these
c
.

r ules, it mu st b e r ememb er ed, r u n ou nter to P anini, a nd

we ma y s af ely onlu de th er e cc
for e tha ttex ts inwh i h they c
a r e ob serv ed , d a te fro m th e time b efo re Partini I n so me
c
.

MS S .
, as, fo r insta n e, in my
n M S o f th e M a itrfiya na ow .

b rah ma na u p a nish a d these r u lesa r enot ob ser v ed b u tth is

-

c
, ,

ma kes th eir str i t o b ser va tion in oth er M S S a ll th e mor e

c
.

impo rta n t B esid es th o u gh to D r v onS h r o eder b elo n g s

c
.
, . ,

no dou b t the redit of ha v ing in h is ed itio n o f th e

cc
, ,

M a itri ya ni S a mh ita fir st po inted o u t th esepho neti pe u

c c
,

lia rities th ey wer e known a s su h to th e o mmen

, ta to r s ,

wh o ex p r e ssly p o int ou t th ese ir r e g u la r S a n d h is a s d is

c
tin tiv eo f th eM a itrfiya ni r akha Th u swe r e a d M a itr U p . . .

I I 3 (p
, th a t tigma te
.
g a sa 0 rd h v a r eta s o in s te a d of ,

tigma te s is e m id h e t k k/ ék h fis fi k et fitl k/ z an
'

g a a v a v a a z a a p z a r

V c c
,

da s a lz s a rv a tra i e ist h ro u gh o u t th e ed i r ea d in g in d i a

c
. .
,

to ry o f th a t p a r ti u la r S akh a n am ely th eM a itr éya ni

c c
.
,

A still stra nger p e u lia r ity o f o u r w a sis th e h a n g e o f

a fin a l t be fo r e initia l 3 into 72 Th is a ls o o u rs in o u r . c
c
U pa nish a d I nVI 8 wer ea d w aif r a r irad ; inV I 2 7 ya ri
‘

cc c
.
, , , ,

sa rir a sya S u h a h a nge seems ph o n

. eti a lly so u nn at u ra l ,

th a t th etra d itio nmu s t h a v eb e env er y str o ng to p erp etu a te

it a mo ng th e M a itr ay a tz a s .

N o w w ha tisimpo r ta nt for o u r p u rp ose sisth is th a tth e se

cc c
,

p h o n e ti p e u lia r it ies r u n th r o u gh a ll t h e se v e n h a p ter s o f

o u r U pa n ish a d Th isw ill b eseenfr o m th e fo llo win
.
g li s t:

I . Fina l a s ha nged into a b efo c

r einitia l vo wel l

I I , 3 , tigma te g ar a a r d h v a r e ta so
(C o m m et a kklz fikh a .

s a ke ta p atn
/z a sk/z Anda s a/ z s a rv a tra ) .

I I , 5, v ib o d h a e va m I I , 7, a v a sth ita iti

. .

I ha v e left ou t the r estri tion a s to th e a e c

nt of the v owels bea u se c
c c
U c
.

the a r ed is
y r ega rd ed inth e p a nish a d I t hou ld beobs
s erved tha tth ispe ulia r
c
c U c
.

bandh i o ur sinth e pa nis ha d hiefly b efor eiti .

l U PA N I S H A D S .

VI F inal 0 of a tbo p ro d u c
es elisi n o of initia l 5 Fo r
c
. .

insta n e
III, ho
2, a t
’
( ’
C m m
b h ib h 0ta tv at
o S an dh is M a
.n .

d a sa /z ) a r io u sr e
. V
a d ing, a to b h ibh 0ta tv at .

VI , 1 , so a nta r ise x pla in ed a ss a u .

VI I . O th er irr egu la r ities

VI , 7, Ap o pyaya nat, ex pla ined b y p yAya nat a nd
’
apyaya n at M igh t it b e, Apo py a ya nat?
.

V I , 7 , atma no tma n eta .

I I , 6, so tmana m a b h idh yatv a .

V I , 3 5, d v idh a r mo nd h a m for dv id h a r mAnd h a m .

( C o mm k lz and asa
). .

V I 3 5, teg a e
s n d h a m i e te
g a sa id d h a n (I ne x p la in -

c
. .
, . .

ing o th er ir r eg u la r o mpo u nd s t o o a s in I , 4, th e
c c
, ,

om menta tor ha s r e ou rseto a klz anda sa o r pra

madika cc
li en e) .

VI , 1 , h ir a rz ya v a sth at fo r h ira nyfiva sth at . H er e

th e d r o p p ing in a v a sthat is ex p la ined b y
of a

a re c
feren e to B h agu ri (va sh ti B h agu rir a llo pa m
a vi py o r u p a sa r g y
a o /
z ) . S eeVo pa d eva I I I , 1 7 1 .

VI I I . Vislish t
a p atha
VI I , 2, b r a h ma d h iyala mb a na .
(Comm . v ir lish ta
p ath ar klz and a sa lt ) .

V I , 3 5, a pya y a ku ra fo r a p y n a n
k ra u .
(Co mm .

y a kar a lt p ra mfid a p a t
/i ita lt )
cnt
.

O nth e V I , 3 5 v liyantefo r v iliya nte

o ra ry , .

I fo nth egr ou n c
d swh i h weh a v eh ith er to ex a mined th er e
se c
ems goo d r ea so n to a s r ib e th e M a itrfiya na b r ah ma na -

u pa nisha d to a nea r ly r a th er th a nto a la te p er io d p o ssib ly ,

to a na n teP artin ea np er io d wesh a ll h a r d ly b ep ersu a d ed to

-

c c
c c
,

ha n g e thi s o p inio n o n a o u nt o f su pp o sed r efer en es t o

V a is h na v a o r to Ba u d dh a d o tr ines wh i h s omc e s h o la rs c c
h a v e tr ied to d is ov er in it c .

A s to th eworsh ip of ishnu , a s o ne of th e ma n V y m a ni
festa tio nso f th eH igh est S p ir it, weh a v ese en it a llu d ed to
in o th er U pa n isha d s a nd w e k no w f r o m th e B rah ma na s
c c
,

th a t th e n am V
e o f ishnu wa s onn e te d with ma ny of th e
ea rliest ed i s V ccc
a r ifi e s .
 mr a o nv c
r rox . li

A s to Ba u d dha d o tr ines, in lu d ing th e very na me o f c c

N ir vana (p . x lvi, l . we mu st r ememb er, asI n
h a v e o fte
m
r e ar ked th a tth erewereBa u d dh a sb efor eB u d dh a ha
Er s
c
.
,

q
spa ti, wh o isfr e u ently u o ted inla ter p h ilos q
o p h i a l wr itin g s
ast h e a u th o r o f a n h ereti a l p h ilo so p h y , d eny ing th e a u c
th o rity o f th e V e d a s ism e ntio ned b y n a m e in o u r U p a nis h a d
c
,

( ,
V I I b u tw ea r eto ld th a tth isB nh a spa ti, h a v in
g b e o me
Su k ra , p ro mu lga ted hiserro n c
eo u sd o tr inesino rd er to mis
lead th eA su ra s, a nd th u sto ins
u r eth esa fety o fI nd ra i e of , . .

th eold fa ith
c c
.

K in n n
’

Th e fa t th a t th e tea h er of g B h a d ra h
t a i our

U p a nish a d is clled S fikfiy ny cnne e b e sed ins p

a a a, a v r u u

p o r t f th eid e th t b e
o ing d esc
end nt f S Ak
a h em st a a a o a
‘
u

h e fB ddh ist d c
te c
, ,

ha v eb een likeS aky m n

, i t ines a u , a a r o u o r .

H e is th e v ery oppo site i n o u r U pa nisha d a nd wa r ns his

c c
,

he
a rer s a ga inst su h do tr ines a s we sh o u ld id entify with
th edo trine c
s of B u d d h a A s I h a ve po inted ou t o nsev era l
c csi ns th eb e king th
.

o a o r a r o u gh th e la w of th eA r ra ma s is
th ech ief cmp l intwhic
,

h o a o rth od o x B rah ma nsma k ea ga inst

B ud dhists a nd th e
ir p red e esso rs, a nd this is wh a t S i ka c
y y
a n a o nd emn s cA B r ah ma n m a y b e o m e a S a nny asin c
c c
.
,

wh i h is mu h th e s a me a s a B u dd h is t Bh iksh u if h e h a s ,

sed th ro u gh th eth r eesta geso f a stu d ent,

first pa s a e
hou s
h old e
r, a nd a Vana p ra sth a a c
B u t to b e o me a B h i sh u k
witho u tth a t p r ev io u s d is ipline, wa s h er esy in th e ey e
s of c
th e B r ah ma ns, a n d it wa s ex a tly th a t h er esy wh i h the c c
B a u d d h a s p rea h ed c a nd p ra c
tised . Th a t th is so ia l la x ity c
wa s ga ining g ro u nd a t th e timew h en o u r U an
p ish a d w a s
wr ittenis lea r (seeV I I , c Weh ea r ofpeo p lewh o w ea r red
d resses(liketh eB u dd h ists) w itho u th a vi ng a r igh t to th e m
we even h ea r of bo o ks, d iffer ent fro m th e ed a s, V a ga i n
st
c
whi h the tr u eB r ah ma ns a r ewa r ned A ll this po ints to
meswhenwha twec
.

ti a ll B u d d h ism wa s in th ea ir sa y the
six th c tu ry B cth e v ery time to wh ic
,

en h I h a v e a lwa y s
c c
. .
,

as
sig ned th eo riginof th egenu inea nd la ssi a l Upa nisha ds .

T heUpa nisha d sa reto my min d th egermso f B ud d hism,

S tu mp mea nsa gr a onor f

nds r de
urth e nda nta i
se c ms sec
G n; a a r a t fi»n
va l
t(Ba ro da , p .
lii U P A N I S HA D S .

wh ile Bu d dh is c th e d c m is in ma ny
t ine f th e resp e ts o r o

Up n ish d sc ied
a tt it
a sl s tc nseq enc es nd wh tis
a rr ou o a o u a a

mp l y ed s th e f nd ti n f new s c
, ,

imp t n t e
or a o i l a ou a o o a o a

c
,

system I n d t i
.ne th eh igh est g l f h
t eV
o ed an
rt th e oa o a,

kn owle d ge of th e tru e S elf, is no m o ret ha nth eB u ddh ist

S a mya ksa mb od h i ; inp ra ti eth eS a nn y asin isth eBh iksh u cc
c c
,

th efria r , nly ema nipa ted a likefr o mth eted io u sd is ip line

o

of t h e B rah m an i s tu d en c
t th e d u tie s of th e Brah ma n i c
c
,

h ou seh older , a nd th eyo keo f u selesspen a ne simpo sed o n

th eB rah ma n i d weller inth efo re cst Th esp ir itu a l fre edo m
c c
.

oft h eS a nn ya s in b e o m es i n B u d d h is m th e o m m o n p r o

p er t
y o f th e S a n h
g , a th e F r a ter nit y , a n d t h a t F r a ter nity i s
o pe n a lik e to th ey ou ng a nd th e o ld to th eB rah ma na nd
c
,

th e S e a to th e r i h a n d th e poo r to th ewise a nd th e
c
, ,

foolish I n fa t th er e is n
. o b re ak be twe enth e I nd ia o f
th e e V
da a n d th e I n d ia of th eTrip ita ka b u t th ere is a n
cc c c
,

h istori a l o n tin u ity b etw e en th e tw o , a nd t h e o nn e t in g

lin k be twe en e x tre mes tha t seem wid ely sepa ra ted mu st
b e sou gh t in th e U pa n is
h a ds
F . MA X M UL L E R .

Om a n, Feb ru a ry, 1 88 4 .

A s th e re is room le ft on th is pa ge , I u b oin a pa s
s s rom t
age f h e A bh i j
dha r m a kos c
d to theBha ga va t, b u tw h i h asfa r a ss
h a vyi kh yfi, a sr ib e tylea n d c
U
-

cc
-
.

th ou gh ta re one rn ed , migh tb eta kenfro m an pa n is had : Ukta mh i E nga

m G
a : Pr ithivi b ho a u t am a ku t is
r a p ra t h tkita ? P nth iv tBrahma ns a bm an h le
’

pr a i
tsh rh ii A m d l m bh
t b kva pra tis
as a a htkitoa rn G a ut
a ma
? Vaya n r a tis h
Vl y bh G
.

t am
h it . ur o a uta a mk is
va p ra t tit
ht a b 7 A kfis epra tis h lkit a la kh a m .

G am
b ho a u t a ku tr a pra tis a m? A t
hlb it isara si M a hlbr l hm an a, at is si Ma ha
a rs

b rahma n Akh a mBrah ma napntishu ita m, a nfila mha na m iti u

. Tas mm .

mrd asty s ham . iti Vfi b hfiS hlku (S ee B n ha d Ar U p 1 1 1 6 1 B u r n

'
o u f -

c
, , , . . .

Inr od u t
t i ona l h is to ir e du B ud dhis
'
me. p
G
.

heBh a ga va t: O a u ta ma , onwh a tdoe sthee h re

”
For itiss a id b y t a rt s t7
The e h . 0 Brahm a n, rests o n th e sphere o f wa ter am a, on G
”
a rt
“
0 a ut .

wha tdoe sth esp he e

r re stsonthea ir 0 a u ta ma , on G
” "
reof wa t st? I tre
G
.

wha t doe
s the a ir est I t res
tson th e ether (aki n)?
r O a u ta ma on “
.

wha t doe s the ether re st? Tho u goe st too fa r gr e a t Brahm ans: th ou
“
,

goe s
t too fa r,
g r e
a t Brah ma n s T h e e
th er , 0 Br i hma sa , d
. oes no t re s t I t .

ha sn re shold tha tthe reisa ne

’
The foretheVs the
"
o su pport . i bhtshiks r , to .
2 K A TH A -
U PA N I S H A D .

c nd th i d time T h enthe
H e sa id it a se o nd a a r .

f th e eplied ( ng ily)
a r r a r

I sh ll g iveth ee nt D e th
’
‘ 1
a u o a

c
.

(T h e f th e h v ing n e s idas th gh in h r,ste a o a o, ou a

h d t b et et h isw d nd t s c ifi c
,

a o ru eh iss n) o or a o a r o .

5 T h e.s n s id I g s th e fi s t t th
o e h e d a :
‘
o a r , a a

of m ny (w h h ve still t d ie) ; I g in th e mid st

a o a o o

of m ny (w h e n w d ying)
a Wh t will b e th e
o ar o a

le f th e dep ted ) w h ic
.

w k or f Y m (th e o a ha ru r o ar

to -
da y h eh a sto d o u nto me 3
?

B a dami, I give h the meanin

, wit g hefu ture.
of t SomeM S S .

writedfis yam i .

I tr ans
la tethe esfreely, i e independently oftheoommen
evers
s
c
. .

ta t nottha tI ever despisethetra ditiona inter pr eta tio nwhi h the

or , l
com menta tor sha vepreser ved to u s, b u tb e a useI th ink tha t, a fter c
ha ving e x am ined it w e h a ve a r ig h tto u d g efo,r ou r se ve s S a nka r a j l .

sa ysth a tth es on , ha ving b e en a dd r e

s e
s d by h is fa t h er fu l o f a nge r l ,

wa ss ad an d sa id t o him
, sef: A mon
‘
g m a ny p pu i s I a m tl
h e fir st l ,

am bng m a ny m idd lingp pu i s I a m th em id d em o st b u tn o w l

h er ea m l
c
,

I the a st
Ye tt l
h ou gh I a ms
u h a good p u pi , my fa h
t er h a ssa id l
ll c
.

tha thewion signmeu nto dea th Wha tdu ty h a sheto fu fi towa r d ll

c ll
.

Yamswhi h h emea nsto fu fi to d a y by giving meto him? The re

ma y beno du ty hema y only ha vespokeninhaste Yet a fa ther s ’

n H a ving c o nc
, .

wo rd m tn on ide om
’
us otbeb roke s red th is th es .

ha velikehisfor efa ther s a n

,

forted h isfa ther and ex hor ted himto b e d

cl
, ,

to keep h iswor d I do no tthink thisview of S a ka ra s ou d ha ve

. n ’

be enth eview o ftheold poet H emigh tha vema deth es o ns ay th at .

h ewa sth ebes t or o n

’
l
eo f th eb esto f hisfa ther spu pi s, b utha ridly
h
t at hew s l s ne f hismiddling p pils h simplying h h e
a a o o o u , tu t at
ne e w s m ng h ew st T h w l d be
v r a a o f keeping wi h h e
t or at o u ou to t t
c c
.

h e f N kike s sd wnb y thep e himsel f N bike sis

a ra tr o a t
a , a ra o t . a t
a

f ll f f i h nd wishes
u o a t die h e w l d b e he l s
a hin k f t
o ou t a tt
o t o

ec ec
,

s
x ue
swhy hes h l d n d ie Th es nd h l f f h e esem y
ou ot . o a o t v r a

b em ed b f l I m y me nwh S n
or ou k tu h inksi me ns nly t a a at a ar a t t a o

d c
.

h l d ge h s g in nimplie mpl in f N tike s

,

h
t at we s ou tt u a a a o a to a t
a

ag in
as h isf h e ndt h isisn in keep in
at
g wi h h isch c
r, ae T he t ot t ar a tr
mind f N kike sisben nwh is c me nwh hewill see
.

o a t
a to at t
o o o at

fe de h nd nwh Y m will d n h im Wh h sY m
,

a tr at a o at a a o u t
o at a a a

d he sks wh c
, .

to o,
’
nhed wh isi h hewill
a ,
‘
d yd n
at a o, at tt a t t
o -
a o u t
o
 1 A D H YAYA , 1 VA LL i, 9 .
3

6 .
‘
Loo k ba c
k how it wa s with th ose w ho cme a

bef or e lo o k fo r wa r d h o w it will be w ith th se w h o o

cme he e fte ns like cn lik e

,

o r a r. A mor t l ipe
a r or

cnh esp ings

,

or r up a g ai n

(N a é iketa s enter s into th e a b o de o f Y m a a Va i

vasva ta nd ther e is no o ne to r e eive h im
, a c .

T her eu pon o ne o f the a ttenda nts of Ya ma is su p

p o sed to sa y
7 F i e ente s in t h
t e h se s wrh en B fi h m n r o ou a r a a

T h t fi e is q enc
.
,

ente s s g est r a a h ed by th is
u
3
a r u

c
.

pe e f
fae ing b ing w -
te o 0 V i sr t ! -
r a r, a va va a
t
‘

8 A B ah m n th t dw ells in th e h se f
‘
r a a a ou o a

f lish m nw ith t ec
.

oo eiv ing f d t ae t d est y s ou r oo o a ro

c
,

h is ho pe s an d ex pe ta tio ns h is possessio ns h is
c
, ,

r i ht
g e ou sness h is sa red and h is goo d d eed s a nd
c
,,

a ll h is sons a nd a ttle

(Y m a a, retu r ning t o h is ho u se a fter a n a bsen e c

of thr eenigh ts du r ing w h i h time N aéiketa s h a d c
c
,

ree ived no ho sp ita lity fr o m h im sa ys ,

9 O Br a
.h ma n a a s th o u a v ener a b le gu est h a st , , ,

dwelt in my ho u se th r ee nigh ts w ith o u t ea ting ,

me meceemsto
Thiss on sistentwith thetenor ofth ea n cients
tory
uc
,

wh ileS a n
ka ra s inte ion sand interpo l a tio nss oo m
’
r pr etat a vou r t h
oft h emiddl ea gesof I n dia
cn
.

Sas a
y , or h er tha
ra t ngra ss; «in, irwv, Benfey Wesh ha idd , l
a c
cding t
or o R hys; different fromr a sh p a espes Benfey c
c
- -
.
, ,

Cf Va sishllz a XI , 1 3 ; S a r ed Boo kso ftheEa st, vol x iv, p 51 . . .

l
.

Va iva sva ta, a n am eo f Ya ms, theru er ofthedepar ted Wa ter

c
.

isthefirs tgiftto b eo f fer ed to a s tra nger wh o a im s h o s

p ita ity l l .

H er ea ga inso mewo rdsa r etr a n sa ted differenty fr omS a ka ra l l n

jc
.

H eex pla insass a sa sking for a wis hed for ob e t, p r a tiksh a a s ook -
l
ing f
o rw a r d with ning a nu nknowno b e t S a n
a view to o b ta iga t
a jc
c
.

h e ta kesa s r ewa r d for inter ou r s

e w ith goo d p eo p e; sfinr xtfi a s l ’

l c cc
,

usu a , a s goo d a n d kind spee h ; is h/a a s r ewa rdsfor s a r ifi es;

p urta a srewa r dsfo r
pu b i b enefi s
t lc .

B 2
4 x x r ss u r -
m snsn .

th erefo r e c
h oo se now th r ee boo ns . H a il to th ee!
a nd welfa r eto mel ’

1 0 N a éiketa ssa id : 0 D e th a a sthe fi st r of the

c
.
,

th r ee b
ns I h oo se tha t G a u ta ma my fa th er h e
oo

c
, ,

pa ifi ed k ind a nd f
,r ee fr o m ang,
er to w a r dsme; a nd
tha t h e ma y k n ow m e a nd gr eet me w h en I sha ll ,

h a ve b eend ismissed by th ee
’
.

1 1 . Y m a a sa id : Th r ou gh my fa v ou r A u ddfila ki
will kn w thee nd b e g int w ds
A r u ni th y fa th er o a a a o ar

e s h e w s bef e H e sh ll sleep pe c
, , ,

th e a a ef lly or . a a u

th gh th enigh t nd f eef m nge fte h ing

ro u , a r ro a r, a r av

seenth eefr eed fr o m th emo u th

’
o f de h
at .

1 2 . N a é iketa ssa id : ‘
I nth eh ea en v w -
o r ld th er eis
no fea r ; th o u a r t no t th er e,nd no o ne is 0 D ea th a

c
c
,

af ra id o n a ou n t o f o ld a ge Le a v ing beh ind both

c
.

hu nger a nd thir st a nd o u t o f ther e a h of so rr o w a ll

c
, ,

rej o i einthewo r ld o fhea ven ’

cc
.

1 3 T h ou k now est 0 Dea th th e fir esa r ifi e -

c
.
, ,

whi h lea ds u s to hea ven; tell it to me for I a m ,

fu ll o f fa ith T hose who live in th e h ea venwor ld

c
-

c
.

re a h im mo r ta lity th is I a sk a smy se o nd bo o n —
’
.

1 4 Y a ma sa id : I tell it thee lea r n it fr o m me ‘

cc c
.
, ,

an d w henth o u u nder sta ndest th a tfir esa r ifi ew h i h -

lea d s to h ea ven k no w 0 N a kiketa s th a t it is th e

, , ,

at ta inment o f th eendlesswo r lds a nd th eir fir m su p ,

o r t h idd en in d a rkne s s
p
cc
,

1 5 Y a ma t h en to ld h im th a t fir esa r ifi e th e -

c
.
,

b eginning o f a ll th e wor lds a nd wha t br i ks a r e

’
,

T he cmment t
o nsa tes: I te itthee a ttend to mewho
a or tra l ‘
ll -

cl
,

kno wsthe hea veny fir e H ere the no m s

’
l ing o f th e p a r ti ip e
c
. . .

l l
wo u d b every ir regu a r , a swe a nh a r d y refer itto bra vim i Then l .
,

K no w thisfir ea sa me an so fob ta ining th e hea ven y w o r d , k no w l l

th a t fire a s the rest or su ppo r t o f the wor d whenit a ssu me s the l ,

formo fVir ag a nd a shidd eninthehea rto f men

’
.
,

S anka ra : th efirste mb odied inthesha peo f Virag , .

6 K A TH A -
U PA N I S H A D .

v b
h a edou ted fo r mer l ; it is no t ea s to u nder sta nd y y
bj c
.

T ha t su e t is su tle C h o o se a no ther oo n b . b , O
N akiketa s, do no t pr ess me , a nd let me o ff tha t

b oo n .
’

22 N a é iketa s s g ds
a id : O nth isp o inte enthe ‘
v o

D e th h stdec
.

h ved bted indeed nd th

a ou l ed a ou , a a ar

nd e st nd nd n th e te c
, ,

it t b e n t e sy t
o o a he o u r a ,
a a o r a r

like th ee is n t t b e f nd s ely n th e b
o n o ou z —
ur o o r oo

islik e nt this
’
u o .

3 D
2 e th s id C h s es ns nd
a g nd s ns w h
a :
‘
oo o a ra o o

d ed ye s h e d s f c
.

sh ll liv e h n
a a ttle eleph nts
u r ar ,
r o a , a ,

g ld nd h ses Ch se the w ide b de f th e

o , a or . oo a o o

e th
ar nd live th yself s m ny h v ests s th
,
a a a ar a ou
’
d esir est
cn
.

24
‘
I f yo u a th in k f ny b n eq l t th t
o a oo ua o a

c
.
,

h oo se w ea lth , a nd lo ng life Be (k ing) N kiket s.

,
a a ,

o n th e w id e ea r th 1
. I m ke th ee th e en
j ye f
a o r o
’
a ll desir es
ve desi es edifficltt tt in m ng
.

25 Wh ate r r ar u o a a a o

m t ls sk f th em c cd ing t th y w ish th ese

.

or a a or a or o —

f i m id ens w ith th ei c h i ts nd m sic

,

a r a l inst r ar o a u a ru

ments s c h e ind eed n t t b e b t ined by

,
—
u ar o o o a

men b ew ited n by th em w h m I give t th ee

,
—
a o o o ,

b t d n t sk me b t d y ing
’
u o o a a ou .

6 N é iket s s id
2 . T h ese th ings l st till t
a a a :
‘
a o

m w 0 De th f th ey we
o rr o , t th is v ig a f , or ar ou ou r o

all th esenses Ev enthew h le flife issh t K eep o o or

ses keep d nc
. .

e nd s ng f th yself
’
th th y h
ou or a a o or

c
, .

7 2 N m .n n b em d e h ppoy by w e lt
ah S h ll a a a a . a

w ep ssessw e lth w h enw e see th ee S h ll w elive

o a ,
? a ,

Ma hab hfima u o nthegr ea t ea rth ha sb een ex p a ined a so by

, l l
l
,

ma ha b huma n, be grea t on the ea rth I t is doub tfu ho wev er

cl
.
, ,

whethe r m or m
a ha f a han ou d b ea dmitted intheUpa nish a ds, a nd
wheth er itwo u d notb eeas l
ier to write ma h anb h fima u .
 1 a nnvAvA , 1 VA LLI , 29 .
7

a s lo g s th n a ou r u lest? O nly th a t b
oo n(wh i h I c
ha vec
h sen) is t o by me o c
b e h o sen
’

8 W h tm t l sl w ly dec
.

2 a ying h e ebel w nd
or a o a r o a

kn wing fte h ving pp c

.
, ,

o a h ed th em th ef ee
r a d m a ro a r o

f m d ec
, ,

ro y enj yed by th eimm t ls w ld deligh t

a o or a , ou

in l ng life fte h eh sp nde ed nth eple s es

a o a r a o r o a ur

wh ic
,

h isef m be ty nd l ve
ar ro au a o

92 N th.t n w h ich
o,th e eais th is
od b t O D e h
t r ou , a ,

tell swh t th e eisinth tg e t H e e fte

u a r N ki a r a r a r a

ket sd esn t c h se n th e b n b t th t w h ic
.

a o o oo h a o r oo u a

entes int th eh iddenw ld

’
r o or .

A very ob c
s ur e verse S an ka ra give s a va r iou sre
. a d ing kv a

ta dfis
tha /l for kva dhalxstha lz , inthes ens eof givento thesep ea s u re s,
'
l
cl
whi h ooks ikea n e l
menda tio n I ha ve ha nged agirya tam into c
c
.

am, a nd ta ke it fo r a n a e sin
agarya t g instea d o f a ge n p u r l
ccl
. . . .
, ,

wh i h o u d har d y b egove l
rned b y u petya .
8 x x r sx u r -
mmna n .

O V LLI S EC ND A .

D e th s id Th eg d is neth ing theple s nt

1 a a :
‘
oo o a a

n th e ; th ese tw h v ing d iffe ent bj ec ts c

.
,

a o r h in o, a r o a

m n I t iswell with h im w h c
,

a a lings t th e g d ; o o oo

h ewh c
.

h sesth eple s nt missesh isend

’
o oo a a

c
.
,

2 T h e g d nd th e ple s nt pp
. oo h mn a a a a r oa a

th e w ise g e s nd b t th em nd disting ish es

o rou a ou a u

th em Y e th e w ise p efe s th e g d t th ea, r r oo o

c
.

ple s n t
a a b t th e f l h ses th eu
p le s nt th g h oo oo a a r ou

g eed nd v ic
,
’
r e a a ar .

3 T h . O N
‘
é ik et s fte p
ou , n d e ing ll p le a a , a r o r a a

s es th t
ur e seem d eligh tf l h st d ismissed
a ar or u , a

th em ll T h h st n t g ne int th e d th t
a ou a o o o roa
1
a

le d eth t w e lth inw h ic

.

h m ny menpe ish
’
a o a , a r .

4 W id e p
‘
t n d le d ing t d iffe en
a t p in t
ars e a a o r o ar

e tw ign nc
.

th es e nd w h t is k n w n sw isd m
o, o ra , a a o a o .

I believ e N k iket s t b e ne w h d esi es k n w a a o o o r o

ledge f ev en m ny ple s es d id n t te th ee
, or a a ur o ar

5 F oo ls d w ellin in da r ness g k wisein th ei wn r o

cnc
.
,

eit
o nd pu ffed u p w ith v a
,
a o o in k n w ledge g ,

r ou nd a nd r o u nd sta gger ing to a ro . nd f lik e blind ,

menled by th eblind
6 T h e H er ea fter nev er r ises b efo r e th e eyes o f
c
.

th e a r e c
less h ild d elu d ed by th e delu sio no fw ea lth ,
.

“
T h isisth ewo r ld heth inks th er eisno o th er ; ,
”

,
“

th u sh e fa llsa ga ina n d a ga inu nd er my swa y

’
.

7 H e.
( th e S elf) o fw h o m m a ny a r e no t ev ena b le

Cf I , 1 6
c
. .

The o mmenta tor ex p a in slolu pa ntalz by vikklz eda mknta va n l

tal c S o me MS S re
. a d lo lu pa ne a nd lolupa nti, b u t o n
t . e expets c
either lolupya nteor lolu pa ti .

Cf Mural Up 1 1 , a
. . . .
IO K A TE A U P A N I S H A D
-
.

th er e is no fea r , th a t wh ic
h is m gnifi ed by a p r a ise,

th ew ide a b o d e, th e r est yet being w iseth

1
, ou h a st
with fi m vedismissed it ll
r reso l a .
’

T h ewisew h by me ns f medit ti n nh is
1 2 o, a o a o o

S elf ec gnises the A nc ient w h is d iffi c

.

,
r o lt t b e , o u o

seen wh h s enteed int th e d k w h is hidd en

o a r o ar o

in th e c
, ,

ve wh dw ells in th e byss s G d he
a ,
o a , a o ,

indeed le v esj y nd s w f b eh in
a d o a o rr o ar

31 A m t l
. w h h s h
‘
e d th is nd em b
or a c ed o a ar a ra

it w h h s sep te
o d f m it ll q lities nd h s
a a ra ro a ua a a

th s e c j ic es becse h e
, ,

u h ed th e s btle Being e
r a u r o au

cse f ej ic
, ,

h s b t ined w h t is
a o a ing The a a au or r o .

h se( f B h m n) is pen I believe O N é iket s

’
ou o ra a o a a .

c
, ,

41 N é iket s s id T h t w hi
a h th see st s a a :
‘
a ou a

c cse
.

neith er th is no r tha t a s neith er effe t nor ,

au , as

neith er pa st no r fu tu r e tell me th a t
’

c c
.
,

51 Y m ( p
a la e) w
a h i h a ll
sa id : Th a t word or

c c c c w c
.

th e e V
da sr e o r d wh i h a ll pena nesp r o la im h i h , ,

w
mendesir e h enthey li ea sr eligio u sstu d ents th a t v ,

w o r d I tell th ee b iefly
r ,
it is O m
1 T h t(impe ish ble) syll ble me nsB h m n
6 . a r a a a ra a ,

th t s
ayll bleme nsthe h igh est (B h m n) ; h ewh
a a ra a o

kn wsth t syll ble w h teve hed esi es ishis

o a a , a r r ,
.
’

7 1 T his is t
.h e b est s
‘

pp t th is is th e h igh est u or ,

s pp t; h e w h k n w s th t s p p t is m gnifi ed
u or o o a u or a

inth ew o r ld ma: o f Br a h

1 8 T h e k no w ing (S elf) is no t bo r n it dies no t;

.
,

it spra ng fr o m no th ing no th ing spr a ng fr o mit T h e ,

.

Cf K lz find Up VI I ,
. . . 1 2, 2 .

Yamss eemsher eto propou nd the ower Bra h ma nony, no tyet l l

hehigh e
t st D eva , God, a no ny betha t a swh a ttheO ld, i e th e c l
c
. . .

ed I two u d therefo r emea n, he

S elf inth ehear t, isto b er e ognis . l
who fin dsGod or theS ef inhishea r t S eea fterwa r ds, v er s
e2 1 l . .

Cf S vet Up I V, 9 ; Bha g Gitfi VI I I ,

. . . . 1 1 .
 1 A D H YAY A , 2 VA LLI , 25 . 1 1

A n ient isc u nbo r n eter na l ever la sting ; h e is no t

, ,

k illed gh th eb dy isk illed

, th ou o 1

9 1 I f th
. e k ill e th ink s th t h e k ills if th e k illed r a ,

th ink sth t h e iskilled th ey d n t nde st nd ; f

a , o o u r a or

th is n ed esn t k ill n isth t ne k illed

’
o o o , or a o .

20 T h e S elf sm lle th n sm ll g e te th n 3
a r a a r a r a

g e t is h idden in the h e t f th t c
.
, ,

r a , et e A ar o a r a ur .

m nwh isf eef mdesi es nd f eef mg ief sees

a o r ro r a r ro r

sty f th eS elf by th eg c
,

th em j e a e f th eC e t
o ra o r a or

21 Th gh sitting still hew lksf ; th gh lying

. ou , a ar ou

d wn h eg eseve ywh e e Wh s vemyself is b le

o o r r o, a a

j ic j ic
, ,

t k n w th t G d w h es nd e esn t?
’
o o e a o o r o a r o o

22 Th e w ise w h k n ws th e S elf s b d iles s o o a o

with in the b d ies s nc g m ng c

.

h ng in o h nging ,
a u a a o a

th ings sg e t nd mnip esent d es neve g ieve

a r a a o r o r r
’

c
.
, ,

32 T h t S e lf
‘
n n t b e g in
a ed by th e V e d 5
a o a a

n by nde st nd ing n by m c
.
,

or u h le nin r g He a or u ar

wh m th e S elf c h ses by h im th e S elf c

.
,

o n be oo a

g ined T h eS elfc
,

h sesh im(h isb d y) s his w n

’
a . oo o a o .

42 B t h e w h
‘
h s n tu fi s t t n ed w y f m o a o r ur a a ro

h is w ic
.

kedness wh is n t t nq il nd s bd ed o o ra u a u u

d is n t t est h e c
, , ,

or w h se min o n nev e b t in o a r ,
a r o a

lf (even) by k n w ledge
’
th e S e o .

52 W h . th e n k n w s w h e e H e is
o H e t w h m o r ,
o o

th e B h m n s nd K sh t iy s e( s it w e e) b t
’
ra a a a r a ar a r u

fo o d a nd d ea th itself a cndiment?
o
’

A sto eses1 8 a nd 1 9, s
v r eeBh a g Gitfi so .

X
.

C f S vet Up I I I , so ; T a itL A r 1 2, 1

cmment t
. . . . .
,

T he o a or ra n
t l
sa tes thr ough the tra n u i ‘
q lli y f the t o

sens es, i e dh atu pr asadat, ta king p r a sada

. . t a in th e echnic l sense
of s am p ra a
s d a A s to kr a t
u ,
desir e, or r a.h
t er , wi , e
s e B r rh A r ll ‘

I V. 4. 5
Cf Ta l Up 5
. . . .

C f I , 7 9 ; M un
. d Up I I I , 2 , 3 ; Bha g Gita I , 53
—
. . . .

I nwho ma ll disa ppea rs

,
a nd in w h o mev endea h
t is swa ll o wed up .
I 2 K A TH A U P A N I S I I A D-
.

V LL I T H I RD A .

1 T h e e e the tw d inking thei ew d in

‘
r ar o
1
r r r ar

d int th ec
.
,

th ew ld f th ei or w nw ks eno te e r ve
o or ,
r o a

( f
o t h e h e t) d w ellin g arn th e h ig h e s t s m m it (t h e o u

eth e inth e h e t) T h sewh k n w B h m nc

,

r ar .ll o o o ra a a

th em s h de nd ligh t; lik ew ise th seh seh ld e s

a a o ou o r

wh pe f m th eT inakiket s c ifi c
,
’
o r or e r a a r .

2. M y we b e ble t m ste th t N ae
a iket ite a o a r a a r

whic h is b idge f s c a ific e s; ls th t w h ic

r h is or a r r a o a

th e h igh e st impe ish b le B h m n f th s e wh

r a ra a or o o

wish t css ve t th efe lesssh e

,

2
o ro o r o ar or

3 K n w ‘
t h e S e lf t
o b e sit tin g in th e c h i t o ar o

h i t th e intellec
.
,

th e b d y t b e th e c o o t (b dd h i) ar o u

th e c
,

h i tee nd th e mind th e eins

ar o r, a r

4 T h.e s e n s e s t h e y c ll th e h s e s t h e bj ec ts f a or , o o

th e sen ses th ei d s W h enh e (th e H igh est S elf)

r roa .

is in ni nw ith th e b d y th e senses nd th e mind

u o o a

th enw ise pe plec

, , ,

ll h im th e E nj ye
’
o a o r .

5 H e. w h h s n nd e st ndoin g n d wa h s e m in d o u r a a o

The w e e pl ined s h e h ighe nd l e B hm n h e

t o ar x a a t r a ow r ra a , t
f me bein
or g h
r e l ig h h e l e hte sh d R is e l
t, t
p i ne d attr t a ow
‘

zt
a x a

nd c nnec
.

s ew d li g d deeds b fe
’

a r ar ed wi h s k
, a o t t u rzt
a, t
. oo ,
ut r

q enly sed in he sense f s knt nes wn g d nd e il

u t u t o va a, o
’
o oo a v

d ee ds T hediffi c . l y is h w he highes B hm ncnbesid u t , o t t ra a a a t

o

d ink he ew d (nl p ) ff me deeds si is b e ll w ks nd

r t r ar a a o or r a t a ov a or a

b e ll ew ds T hec
,

a ov a r mmen ar e pl insi w y s me o t
ator x a ta a a a t
a

c
.

p h ior l e p essi an s w e
x f e n
r p e k f m
o n y ,w haen w e m e n ne o t S a o a , a o .

(C f M nd U p I IuI I h e j ined s k i s 1
y w i h l k e l k av o u r t
a a t o o a

me ning hew l d i e hes e heen i nmen wh ic

. . .
, , ,

a t or , . h wem de
. t ta t , t v ro t
, a

t
o ou r sel e sb y f me deeds
v our or r .

Th ese w e sesm y bel e d di i n

t o v r s a atr a to

T hesimile f h ec
.

h i h ss mep ins f simil i y wi h he

o t ar o t a o o t o ar t t t
we ll kn wnp ss ge inPl st d s b Pl did n b w
-
o a a at
o
’
ro ut at
o ot orr o

his simile f m he B h m ns s l i l e s X en ph n need h e

,

t ro t ra a a t
t a o o av

cns l ed Up nish d (I I ) inw i ing hisp l g e fP dik s

,

o u t our a a ,
2 r t ro o u o ro o .
1 4 K A TH A -
U PA N I S H A D .

u nder sta nd th em! T h e sh a r p edge o f a r a z or is

diffi clt t u o p a sso ve ;
’
r h ew ise sa y th epa th
th u st ( to

th eS elf) ish a r d
c cv
.

5 1 h is w
H ew h o h a s per ei ed
ith t th a t w h i ou

s nd with t t c h w ith t f m w ith t d ec

.

ou , ou ou y , ou or , ou a ,

with t t ste ete n l w ith t smell with t begin

ou a r a ou ou

ning w ith t end bey nd th eG e t nd nc

, , ,

, ou h nge, o r a , a u a

a ble isf eed f m th ej ws fde th

, r ro a o a .
’

6 A w ise m nw h h s epe ted

1 h e d th e a o a r a or ar

nc
.

a ient st y of N é iket s t ld by D e th is m gn
or i a a o a , a

fied inth e w ld f B h m n
’
or o ra a .

7
1 A nd h ew h . epe ts th is g e test m y ste y in o r a r a r

an ssembly f B ah m ns
a f ll f dev ti n t th e
o r a or u o o o a

time f th eS ad dh s c ifi c
,

o e bt insth e eby infi nite

r a a r , o a r

ew d s
’
r ar .
 1 1 A D H YAYA , 4 Va L L i, 6 . 1 5

S EC ON D A D H Y AY A .

FOU RTH Va LL i .

1 . De th
T h e S elfex istent pier ed th e
a sa id : -
c
o pe g
nin s(o f th e senses) so th a t the tu r n fo r a r d y w
th er efo r e ma n lo o s fo r a r d n ot a w a r d into bc k k w ,

h imself So me wise m n h weve w ith h is eyes a o r,

c
.
,

l sed
o a nd wish ing f imm t lity s w th e S elf or or a , a

beh ind .
’

2Ch ild r en fo llo

. a fter o u twa r d p lea su r es a nd w ,

fa ll into th e sna r e o f id espr ea d dea th ise men w -

. W
on l y k g
now in th e na tu r e o f h a t is immo r ta l d o
,
w
no t loo k fo r a nything sta ble h ere a mo ng th 1 ngs
sta b le
’
un

c
.

3 by w h i h wTh
e k n w f
at m t ste sm e ll o or a

s nd s nd l v ing t c
.
, , ,

ou he s by th t ls w e k n w
a o ou a a o o

wh t e ists besides T h is is th t (w h ic
, ,

a x h th h st . a ou a

ask ed
4 T h e w ise w h e n
‘
h e k n w s th t th t by w h ic h o a a

h e pe ceives ll bj ec
.
,

rts in s leep inw k ing is th e

a o or a

g e t mnip esent S elf g ievesn m e

r a o r r o or
’

c
.
,

5 H e w h kn w s th is liv ing s l w hoi h e t s o ou a

h ney (pe c eives bj ec

.

o ts) s b ein g th e S elf lw ys

r o a a a

c
,

nea r ,
th e Lo r d of th e p ast a nd th e fu tu r e h en e ,

fo r w a rd fea r s no mo r e . T hisisth at .
’

6 . H e who b nfi st f m (k n w s)oh im w h 1
o wa s or r ro

T hefi s m nife s i n f B hm n c r mm nly c

t lled H i ny
a a to
t o ra a o o a ra a

c
,

g b
arh wh i h s in
p g s f m
a, he p s f B h m n A fte
r w d s n l y ro t ta a o ra a r ar o

s f h eelemensb ec
.

w e nd h e e
at r a mem nifesed The e f
t r to t t o a t t xto
e eses is b p p ssib ly c p ccs i es
.

thes v r T he w a ru t, o o rr u t
. t o a u a tv ,

tish l n m nd is
l ra t
a h l nim s eem me a eq i e ed t be l ra t , t
o t
o r u r v a t
o

s pplied f m es
u e4 ro v r .
1 6 K A TH A U P A N I S H A D
-
.

th e b r o od i g
n h ea t (fo r h ew as o r n efo r eth ew a ter ) 1
b b ,

w h o en te r in in to th e h ea r t a id e g
sth er ein a n d wa s b
cv
, , ,

p e r e i e d f rom t h e elem ent s h is is th at

’
. T .

7 ( H
. e w h o
‘
n o s) A d iti a lso w h o is o nek w
w ith ,

a ll d e ities who a r isesw ith P r a n a ( re

,
a th o r H ir a n y a b
g a r b h a ) w ho e nter in in to th eh e
,
a r t a id e
,
s th erei n g , b ,

an d wa s o r nfr o m th eelements b h is is th a t
’
. T .

8 T
h er e is A ni (fir e) th e a ll seein hid d en in
‘
g -
g
c c
.
, ,

th e tw o fir es ti s w e ll u a r d ed li e a h ild (in th e
-
k ,
-
g k
b) by th e m th e d
wo m o r, a y after da y to b e a d o r ed by
men w hen th ey w ke a a a nd b ingr o b la tio ns . T h is
’
is th a t
c
.

9
‘
A nd n d th a t wh en e th e
w h ith er su n r ises, a

c
.

it go esto set th er e a ll th e D eva sa r e o nta ined a nd, ,

no o nego esb eyo nd T h isis .

1 0 Wh a t ish er e(visible inth ew o r ld) th esa me

.
,

is th er e (invisib le in B r a h ma n) ; a nd w h a t is th er e
c
,

th es am eish er e H ew h o sees a ny d iffer en eh er e .

(b etw een B r a h ma na nd th e w o r ld ) g o es fr o m d ea th ,
’
to d ea th .

1 1
‘
Even by th e mind h is
t (B ra h ma n) is to b e
b t ined nd th enth e eis n diffe enc
.

o a ew h ts evea r o r a o r.

H eg esf m d e th t d e th w h sees ny d iffe enc

,

o e ro a o a o a r
’
h er e .

1 2 . Th e per so n(pu r u sh a ) , o ft h esiz eo fa th u m b "

,

sta nds in th e mid d le o f th e S elf ( b dy s l

o a ord of

th e p a st a nd th e fu tu r e, a nd h encef w d or ar fea rs
no mo r e . T h isisth at .
’

1 3 .
, Th at
p er so n o f th e siz e of a th u mb ,
is li e k
a g
li h t w ith o u t smo e, lo r d k of the p a st a nd th e
fu tu r e h eis th e sa me to d a y
,
-
a nd to —
mo r r ow . T h is
’
is th a t .

nshtikr a ma
Cf s
'

. . Cf V, 8
. .

S vet Up I I I , 1 3
. . .
1 8 xa ma u mmsu a n -
.

F F H V LLI I T A .

Theeis t wnwith eleven g tesbel nging

1 . r a o
1
a o

t the U n
o b n(B hm n) wh seth gh ts eneve or ra a o ou ar r

c ked H e wh pp c
,

r oo h es it g ieves n m e o a r oa r o or

nd libe ted (f m ll b nds f ign nc e) bec

.
, ,

a ra mes ro a o o o ra o

f ee T h is is th t
’
r . a .

H e(B h m n?isth es
2 . w n(s n) dwelling inth e
ra a a u ,

b igh th e ven; h e isth eV s ( i ) dwelling inth e

r a a u a r

sky ; h eisth es c ific

,

e (fi e) dwellin g ntheh e th ; a r r r o ar

h eisth eg est(S m ) dwelling inth es c ific

,

ui lj ; o a a r a ar

c c
,

h edwellsinmen ing d s(v ) inth e s ifi e ,

o a ra , a r

inh e ven; heis b n inth e w te n e th inth e

a or a r, o ar

sc ific
,

a e ( it )
r n the m nt ins; h e is the T e
r a , o ou a ru

nd th e G r ea t
’
a .

3 H e (B r a h m a n) it is w h o sends u p th e r ea th b
bc
.

(p r ana ) a nd w h o th r
, o w s a th e r ea th (p )
a an a k b .

A ll th e D ev s(senses) w
a o rsh ip h im, th ea do ra le(o r b
th ed w a rf , ) wh o sitsin the entr e c ’

c
.

4 . n
‘
oWh enth
r
po r a t ed ( B ra h m a n)
a ti w h o d w e lls ,

in th e bo dy is to r n a wa y a nd fr eed fr o m th e b o dy
, ,

wha t r ema insthen? T h isistha t ’

.

5 N o m o.r t
a l live s by th e b r ea th th a tg o es u
p a n d
by th ebr ea th tha t go esdown Weliveby a no th er . ,

inwh o m th es
’
etwo r epo se .

6 Well th en 0 Ga u ta ma I sha ll tell thee th is

.
‘
, ,

myster y theo ld Br a h ma n a nd w ha t ha ppens to the

c
, ,

S elf a fter r ea hing dea th

’
.
,

S eve na pertu resinthehea d, thenave, two beow, and theone l l

he to p o f thehe
a tt h r ough whi h theSef e
ad t s a pes Cf S vet c l c . . .

Up I I I , 1 8 ; Bha g Gltfi V, 1 3
. . .

Cf Rig veda I V, 40, 5

.
-
.
 11 A D H Y AY A , 5 VA L LI ,
1 3 . 1 9

7
‘
S o meenter th ewo m inor der to h a ea b v b dyo

g nicbeings th e s g int in g nicm tte

.
,

a s or a o r o o or a a r,

ccd ing t thei w k nd c cding t thei

,

a or o r or a a or o r

k n w ledge
o
1

8 H e th e h igh est P e s n w h is w k e in s
‘
r o o a a u

g nel vely sigh t fte

.
, ,

w h ile w e e s leep sh pin ar a ,

a o o a r

a no th er th a t indeed is th e B r igh t th a t is Br a h ma n
c
, , ,

th a t a lo ne is a lled the I mmo r ta l A ll w o r lds a r e

cnt ined
.

o a in it ,
a nd no o ne g oes b ey o nd . T h is
is th a t
A stheo ne fire, a fter it h a senter ed th ew o r ld
‘
9
c c
c
.
,

th o u gh
ne b e o mesd iffer ent a o r ding to w h a tever
o

c
,

it b u r ns th u sth e o ne S elf w ith ina ll th ings be o mes

c
c
,

d iffer ent a or d ing to w h a tev er it enter s a nd ex ists

, ,

a ls w itho u t 3
o

1 0 A sth eo ne a ir after it h a s enter ed th e w o r ld ,

bc c g
c
.
,

th o u gh
ne e o mesdiffer ent a o r d in to h a te er
o w v
g bc
,

it enter s th u sth eo ne S elf w ith ina ll th in s e o mes

c
c g
,

d iffer ent a o r din to h a te er it enter s a nd ex ists

,
w v ,

’
a lso w ith o u t .

A sth esu n th e eyeo f th ewh o lew o r ld is no t

‘
1 1

cnt min ted by th ee e n l imp itiesseenby th e

.
, ,

o a a xt r a ur

eyes th s th e ne S elf w ith in ll th in

u gs is neve o a r

cnt min ted by th e mise y f the w ld being

,

o a a r o or ,

h imself w ith o u t
T h e e is ne le th eS elf w ith in ll things
1 2 . r o ru r, a ,

w h m k es th e n
o ef m m nif ld
a T h e w ise w h o or a o o

c
.

pe ei
rv e h im w ith in th ei S elf t th em b el ng s r , o o

eter na l h a ppiness, no t to o th er s
1 3 T
h er e is one eter na l thin er
. k ,
th in king no n

Cf Br z h 3 11, 1
Cf 1 v , 9 ; VI , 1
‘

g
. .

X
. . .

C f E r th A r I I , 5, 1 9 C f Bha g Gita I I I , 52
'

. . . . . .
.

Cf S vet Up VI , 1 2
. . . .
20 K A TH A -
U PA N I S H A D .

g
eter na l th o u h ts, wh o th o u h o ne fu lfils the desir es g
cv
, ,

of m an y w
T h e ise w h o per ei e h im ith inth eir w
c
.

g
S elf to them elo n seter n b
a l pe a e, n ot to oth er s
cv cb b
,

1 4 . T y
he per ei e th a t hi h est indes r i a le g
p le a su re, sa in y g Th is is th a t
, H o w th en a n I . c
u nder sta nd it? Ha s it its ow n ligh t or does it
c gh t?
,
’
refle t li
5 1 T h e s u nd o es no t h
s ineth er e no r th e mo o n
c
.
,

and th e sta r s, nor th esel igh tnings , a nd mu h les s

th is fir e . Whenh e sh ines everything , sh ines a fter
h im; by h is light a ll th is is ligh ted ll

Cf S vet Up VI , 1 3
. . . .

Cf S ve
. t Up VI , 1 4 ; Ma ud Up 1 1 ,
. . . . 2, to Bhag Gita XV, 6
. .
22 K A TH A U P A NJ S H A D -
.

5 A sin a m
. ir r o r so (B r a h ma n m a y b eseen lea rl ) ,
c y
b y
h er e in th is o d ; a s in a d r ea m inth e w o r ld o f ,

F
th e a th er s; a s inth e a te r h e iss eena o u t inth e w ,
b
w o r ld of th e Ga ndha r v a s; a si nligh t a nd sh a d e in 1
,

th ew o r ld o f Bra h ma ’

c
.

6 .
‘
v g
nder stoo d th a tth esensesa r ed istin t
H a in u
2

(fr o m th e A tm a n) a n d t h a t th eir r isi n a nd

,
settin g g
(th e ir w a in a n d slee p ik g
n ) elo n s t o th em in th eir g b g
c
distin t ex isten e (a nd no t to th e A tma n) a w ise c ,

g v
ma n r ie es no mo r e ’
.

7 B e o nd ty
h e
‘
s en s e s is th e m in d e o nd th e by
c
.
,

mind is th e h i h est ( r ea ted) Bein h i her th a n3

g g ,
g
th a t Be g
in isth e G r ea t S elf h i h er th a nth e G r ea t ,
g ,

gh est Undevel ped

th e h i o .
’

8 Bey nd th e U ndevel ped is th e Pe s n th e

o o r o

nd enti ely impe c

.
,

all pe v d ing
-
r a eptible Eve ya r r r

ce t e th t kn ws h im is libe ted nd bt ins

.

r a ur a o ra ,
a o a

imm t lity
’
or a .

9 H is f.m is n t t b e seen n orne b eh ld s o o ,

o o o

h im w ith th e eye H e is im gined by th e h e t . a ar ,

by w isd m by themind T h sewh kn w th is e

o , . o o o ,
ar

immo r ta l
1 0 Wh enthefi nstr u mentso f no wled esta nd
v ei k g
c
.

still to eth er g w ith th e mind a nd w h en th e intelle t

clled theh igh est st te
,

do es no t mo e tha t is v a a
’

T h is thefi m h lding b c
.
,

1 1 k f th e senses is r o a o

w h t isc
.
, ,

lled Y g
a H em st b ef eef mth gh t
a o a u r ro ou

essth en f Y g c
.

lessn mes nd g es , or o a o a o

Ro e
r : A sina pi tur ea n
‘
d inthesuns c
hine
’

l c
.

The y a r isefr o m h
t eee m e n s
t eh
t er &
l cc
.
, ,

Bu ddhi or in tel et, f I I I , to

c
. .

Mu h better inS vet Up I V so : Thosewho kno w him b y th e . .

‘

l
,

he
a rt a sb eing in th e hea r t a nd b y h
t emind a r eimmo r t
a
’
,

l
.
,

S an ka ra ex p a insa pyaya by a paya .

 11 A nH v Av A , 6 n ut
, 1 7 . 23

1 2
‘
H e (th e S elf) cnn t be e c c
h ed by spee h a o r a

by th eeye H w cnitb e pp ehended

.
,

by mind or o a a r

ec
, .

ept by h im w h s ys
x H eis? o a :

3 B y th1ew ds H
. eis i
‘
sh et b e pp e h end ed or
“
,
”
o a r ,

nd by ( d mitting) th e e lity f b th (th e invisible

a a r a o o

B h m n nd th e visible w ld
ra a s c ming f m a or , a o ro

B h m n) Wh en h e h s been pp eh end ed by th e
ra a . a a r

w d s H e is th enhis e lity eve lsit

” ’
or self r a r a

esth tdwell inh ish e tc

, .

4 W 1h en ll d e
.si e se a r a ar a

cmes imm t l nd bt ins

,

then th e m t l b e or a o or a ,
a o a

Br a h ma n
’
.

5 1 e ties o f th eW h en
h ea r t a r e se er ed a ll th 1
v
bc
.

h er e o n ea r th th enth e mo r ta l e o mes immor ta l

cg
,

h er eends th e tea h in

1 6 Th e e
nd o nea r ter ies o f th e
r ar e a h u ndr ed a

c
.

h ea r t o neo fth empenetr a testhe r o w no fth eh ea d

3 ‘

c
,

M v g
o in u pw a r d s it a ma n(a t h is d ea th ) r ea h es by ,

th eI mmo r t al ; t
5
h eo th er a r ter iesser efo r depa r tin v g
ind iffer ent d ir e tio ns
’
c .

1 7 T h eP er so nno tla r er th a na th u m th einner

. g b ,

S elf isa lw a s settled in th e h ea r t o f men

,
L et ay
ma nd r a w tha t S elf fo r th fr o m h is o d w ith stea d i b y
I gnora n e, p a s
s ion, & c
Cf Mu n d Up I I , 1 , c 1 cI I 2, 9
c
. .
. .
, .

T he tea hin g o f h
t eVedanta ex e
t nds s
o nd no fa rther
far a

cc
c
.

(C f P r a msUp VI W h a tfo o wsh a sree

f ren e a or ding t
o h
t e ll
c
. .
, ,

om menta tor not to himwho knows th ehighest Br a h ma n for he

c c
, ,

b e omesBr a h ma na to n ea n d migra tesno mor e; b u tto himwho

doesn o tknow th ehighest Br a hma nfu y, a nd ther efo remigr a testo ll
theBra hma oka r e eiving ther ether e l
war d for h ispartia kn ow e
,
dge c l l
an d for hisgoo d wo r ks
Cf K lz find Up VI I I 6 6
. . .
, ,
.

I t pa ssesou tb y th eh ea d
c
.

T he o mmenta to r sa ys: H eris u n(Mun

esthr ou gh thes d Up
c
. .

I, o a wo r d inwhi h hee
2, 1 1 ) t noyssomekind of immor ta ity l j l .

S vet Up I I I , 1 3. . .
24 K A TH A -
U PAN I S HA D .

ness , as o ne dr a ws the pith fr om a reed 1

. Let
h im no k w th at g
S elf a s th e Br i ht, a s th e I mmo r ta l
y es a sth e B r i h t a s th e I m mogr ta l
cv
, ,

1 8 a v ing
. r eH ei e d th is n o led e ta u ht k w g g by
D w
ea th a nd th e h ole r u le o f o a (medita tio n), Y g
bc
N akiketa e a mefr eefr o m pa ssion a nd dea th , a nd
b
o t a ined Br a h ma n T
h u s it ill be ith a no th er
. w w
a lso w h o kn o wst w
h u s ha t r ela testo theS elf
c
.

91 M a y H e p r o te t u s b o th ! M a y H e enj o y u s
c
.

bo th ! Ma y wea qu ire str ength together ! Ma y o u r

c
k nowledgebe ome br igh t!Ma y we never qu a r r el l ‘

c c
O m! Pea e!pea e!pea e! H a r ilt O m! c ,

A sfr oma pa in
’ ’
R oer :
‘
er sb rush a fib re
t
c
.

Thisr epe itionmar ks

t , asu s h een
ua , t d o fa h a pter l
c
.

Vir aga, fr ee from vi e and vir tue I t may ha veb e en .

freefr omold a ge S e e, however , Mun

. d Up I , . . 2, 1 1 .

Cf Ta itt Up I I I , 1 ; I I I , 1 0 , no te
. . . .
 M UN D A K A U P A N I S H A D -

F I RS T M UN D A K A .

F I RS T K H A N DA .

1 . B R A H MA wa s th e fi rst o f th e D eva s the m ke , a r

of the u niv er se the pr eser ver of th e wo r ld

,
He .

to ld th e k n owle dge o f Br a h ma n th e fo u nda tio n o f ,

a ll k n o w le dge to h iseldest so nA tha rv a 1

,

2 .W ha tever Bra hma to ld A tha r va n tha t kno w ,

ledgeo f B r a h ma nA th a r va nfo r mer ly told to A n gir ;

h eto ld it to S a tya v ah a Bh ar a d v aga a nd Bhara d v aga
c
c
,

to ld it ins u essionto A figir a s

c
.

3 S a u na k a t h e g r e a t h o u seh o ld e r a pp r o a h e d
c
.
, ,

An g ira s re sp e tfu lly a n d a sk ed : S i r w h a t is th a t

‘

c c
,

th r o u gh wh i h ifitisk n , o wn e ver yth ing elsebe o mes ,

know n
4 H
. e sa id to h im : T w o k in d s ‘
o f k n o w le d g e m u s t
b e k no w n th isisw h a ta ll wh o k no w B r a h ma ntell u s
, ,

th ehigh er a n d thelo wer k no w ledge

’
.

5 T h e
‘
l o w e r k n o w le d g e is th e R ig v e d a Y ag u r -

c
.
,

veda S ama veda A tha rv a veda S iksha (phoneti s)

- -

c
, , , ,

K a lpa ( er emonia l) Vyaka ra na (gr a mma r ) N iru kta

, ,

(e ty m o lo gy ) K /z a n d a,s ( m etr e) yG o tish a (a s tr o n o m ,y ) ;

8

c
T he ha ngebet
weenA th ar va a nd A tharva n iketha t between , l
N a kiketas a nd N akiketa , showsthefr e edom of the phra se o ogy o f l
th eUpa n h a d, an
is d a nn o tb e u s c
ed for fix ing the da teo f th e on c
l
stitu ent eementso ftheUpa nisha d .

O he
t r MS S . a dd here itih asa pu rfina n
-
fi
y ya - -
mimamsa dharma -

sfistr ani .
28 U
M N DA RA -
U PA N I SH A D .

b u t th e h i h er g kn wledge is th t by o a wh i h th e c
I ndestr u c
tible (B h m n) is pp eh end ed ra a a r
’

h c
c nn t be seen n sei ed wh ic
.

6 Th a t wh i h a o or z

f mily nd n c
.
, ,

h a s no a ste n eyes n e s n
a o a
‘
, o or ar ,
o

h a nds no r feet th e eter na l th e o mnip r esent (a ll

w c
, ,

p er a v
d in ) in nitesima l th a t g
h i h is imper ifi
sh a le b
wh ic c
, , ,

th a t it is h th e w ise re a r d
g as th e sou r e of

a b g
ll ein s .
’

7
‘
A s
. th e sp id er se n d s fo r th a nd d ra s in its w
th r ea d a s pla n ts r o
, on t g w
h e ea r th , a s fr o m e er v y
g
ma nh a ir sspr in fo r th o nth eh ea d a nd th e o d th u s b y
cb
,

v y
doese er th in a r iseh er efr o m th e I ndestr u ti leg ’
.

8 T h e Br a h ma n s ells mea ns o f r oo din w by b g

c c c
.

(pe na n e)
8
; h en e is p r o d u ed m a t ter (fo o d ); fr o m
b
ma tter r ea th , mind th e tr u e th e or lds(se en)
”
, w v ,

a nd fr o m the w ks (pe f
or r or med by men in he
t
w o r lds , the ) immo r ta l (th e eter na l effe ts c ew ,
r a r ds,

a nd pu nish mentso f

I tra nsa te va rna by ast l

e o n a ou nt of its o n j u n tio n w i h
tc c
c c c
go t
ra T h e om m enta t
o r tra nsa e
t s c
witho u t o r igin a nd w ith ou t l
c l
.
,

q l
ua ities We s
’
hou d s ay t l
ha t whi h beongs to no genus or
c
.

sp e ies
c
.

I ha vetra nsa ted ta p a sby b r oo ding l

b e a u e
s th is is h
t e o n y l
cc
,

wor d inE n glish w h i h o m b inesth et wo m ea nin gs o f wa r m th a nd

hou ght
t Native au thor ities a tu a y a dmit two r oot
s, c ll ne ta p
o

c
.
,

o b ur n
t he o ther ta p , to medita te; se
, t e o mmenta ry o n P ara

ra ra -
m ti, p 3 9 (MS
s n 5 . . Ta pa h M r ah ndrfiya nadir u
p n
e fihfira va r a n
g a m N a nu Vyas ena ta po n.
ya thfi sm a r ya e
t , t
a ped
’

sva dha rm a va rtitva m ra uta m s

-
a ga n -
iba r ha n a m it i; n aya mdo s ha k, n
kr ikklxr fider a pi sv a dh a r m a vir eh fit Ta pa s
s am fipa ity as
t mfid dh fitor .

utp a nn a s
y a ta pa lz ra bd a s
y a deh ar o s
h a n
-
e v r tttir m u kh y a Y a t .

o ya m m m
ha lr ka tha m tena sams ara m pra ti
’
at
u t
t r a ivokt
a ,
lt oks

p a nna v fin ity filo l a na m a r h

t ag fi as ta ps}: : a ms
a nti pa nditfi iti s
o
’
nya

eva ta p a lz ra bdali , ta pa filoka n a ity a sm fi d dhator u tpa nn a k .

H iranya ga rb ha , the iving wo r d Co mm l l a sa who e l

c
. .

S a tya , if we ompa r e K a t/1 VI , 7 a nd I I I , to, s

eems to . mea n
b u ddhi He r eitise
. x
p a ined by h
t e fi ve e e m e ns
t l l .
3 o M UN D A K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

S EC ON D K H AN D A .

1 . T h is 18 th e tru th 1
. th e sa i l w k s wh ic
cific r h a or

th e y (th e p ets) ymns ( f th eV ed )

o sa w in th e h o a

h a ve been pefmed in m ny w ys in the T eta r or a a r

ag e P ctise1
th.em d ilig ently ye l v e s f t t
ra h 8
, o r o ru ,

th is is y p th th t le ds t th
ou r e w ld f ga d a a o or o oo

w ks !
or
1

W h enth efi eisligh ted nd th e fl me fl ic

2 . ke s r a a r ,

let m n ffe h is bl ti ns b etween th e tw p

a a o r o a o o or

ti n os f melted b tte o s n ffe ing w ith f ith u r, a a o r a

c
.

3 I f m n s.A g nih t s
a c ifi e isan t f ll
’
w ed o ra a r
‘1
o o o

1
I nthe beginning he seo nd
of t c K handa th e l o wer know edge l
is first de rrin
sribed, refe g t
o h
t e p ercf
o r ma n e o f sa c cific
r es a nd
her
ot deed s Ther ewar d o f themisperisha b e, a n
goo d . d ther efore l
a de sireisa wake ned a fter th ehigher know edge l
cc
.

1
T heTr e ta a geisfre u enty mentio ned a sthea geo f s a rifi e q
s l .

I s l
hou d pr efer , h owe ver, t o ta ke tr e ta in t
he s ense o f tr a y i
v i d a, a n
y d sa u ta ta a sd e c
veo e
p ,d b e a usetheidea tha t th e T r ea
t l
agew sdising ish ed bay itss cifices e
stems u a r ,
to meof l a ter origin .

E venthetheory ofthefour a gesor yuga s, tho ugh knowninth eA it .

Brahma ns, is not fr e u e l ll q

nty a u ded to in the o der Upa nisha ds l .

Se eWeber , I nd S tu d I , p 28 3
cl c
. . . .

T he termina tionth a for ta ooks s uspi iol

u sy Bu dd hisi
t ; e
s e
Sankr it
s ceed inJ p n
Te sdis xt R A S 1 8 8 0 p 1
ov r8 0 a a
’

c c
. . . .
, .
,

S va knt a an a ar e on
d su kr z t stanty in ter ha n ge d Th e y mea n l .

the sam e, goo d deed s, o r d eedsper formed by ones ef a nd beieved l l

o begood
t
cc
.

A t the A gn ih o tra , the first of a ll s

a rifi es, a nd the type of
ma ny others, two por tions of figya ar e sa r ifi ed o n the right a nd cc
left side f heA h niy l o t is a va a a t
ar . The pl c
e b etween the twa o

clled heA fip shfin nd hee he b l i ns he g ds e

a t v a t a, a r t o a to o t
t o ar t
o

be ffeed o Thee e w bl i n
r s n h em ning S u yr n d ar t o o a to i t or t
o r a a

A gni nd P gfip i O he s c
.

P gfip i w in hee ening

ra a t, t o i t v to a ra at t r a r

fic es s c
.

h s he D m nd Pa n mfis nd h s
u a e meni n
t ed in a a r a a, a to to
cnnec
,

e e3 ,
v rs a re o ed wi h theA gnih
t t ot
ra .
 1 murmu rs , 2 x nu vo x 7 ,
.
3 1

by new moo n a nd fu ll mo o n sa r ifi es by th e
th e - -
cc
fou r mo nths sa c c cc
,

r ifi e s an d by th e ha r v est sa r ifi e
’
-
, ,

if it is u na ttended by g u ests no t offer ed a t a ll o r

c
, ,

witho u t the Va isv a dev a er emo ny o r no t o ffer ed

c
c
,

a o r din g to ru le th enitdestroysh issevenwor lds 1

c c
.
,

4 K a l
.i (b la k ) K a r all ( ter r ifi ) M a nog a v a ( sw,
if t ,

as t h o u gh t) S u lo h ita (ver y r ed ) S u dh Omr a v a r na

, ,

u lifi in r klin g n b n
(p p ) p
u r le S h g l .(ps a
) a d th e r illia t ,

V ir v a r fip l v g ll f ms) ll th esepl ying b t

1
(h a in a or a a a ou

ec
,

ar lled th esevent n
a g es( f fi e) o u o r

c
.

5 I f . m n p e f m s
a h is s e daw k sw h en th ese r or a r or

fl mes e sh ining nd th e b l ti n
a ar s f ll w t th e , a o a o o o a

r igh t time th enth ey le d him s s n ys t wh e e

,
a a u —
ra o r

th e n e L d f th e D ev s dwells
o or o a

6 C me h ith e c
.

o me h ith e ! th e b illi nt bl r, o r r a o a

ss y t him nd c y the s c ific

.

ti no a o e nth e y s a a rr a r r o ra

ec
,

o f th e s n wh ile th ey u tte ple s nt spe

,
h nd u r a a a

p i
rase h im s yin g T h is is h
t,y h ly B a h m w ld : o ra a -

or

( S v g )
arg in e d byat h y g d w k
a s oo or
’

c
.
,

7 B t f il in t th
u e th se
ra b ts th e s i ru ar o oa a r

fic es th e eighteen in w hic h th is l w e c
.
, , ,

, eem ni l , o r r o a

h s beent ld
a
’
F lsw h p isethis sth eh igh est
o oo o ra a

c
.

g ood e s bj ,e t g
ar in n d g i
un t ld ge n d a a a a a o o a a

d ea th .

The s
1
eve l
n wo r ds for m ther ewa rds o f a pious sa rifi er , the cc
firs tisBh uh , t he a s t Sat ya T h e seve n w o r dl
s m a y a so be ex . l l
p al
ine d a sthe w o r ds o f h
t e f
a h
t er , gr a nd f
a th e
r ,la nd g re a tgra nd -

fa ther , o f the son , the gra n dson, a nd gr e a tgra n dson , a

nd o f the -

O r Virva r ul i, if ther eisa n

1
y a u th o rity fo r th is r ea d ing inM a h i
dha ra s om
’
c
mentary to theVigas S a mhita VI I , 79 TheRa ah X j
c l
. .

o f Besmah seditionhasvirva ru ki whi h isa so therea ding a dopted

’
,

by Ra m moh unRoy, seeCo mp eteWorks, vol i, p 579 l

c
. . .

The omm enta tor takes the e ighte en for the sixte en pr iests
cc c l l
,

thes a r ifi e r , and hiswife But s u h a ne xp a n ationha rd y yie lds

c m
.

a s is
at fa tory e an in g, n or doe s p la va m ea n pe r ish a b le .
3 2 ll UN D A K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

8 F o ols d welling n k
in da r ness, wise in th eir ow

cc
.

on e it a nd pu ffed u p w ith v a inkn

, o wle dge go r o u nd ,

an d r o u nd sta gger in g to a n d f r o lik e b lin d m en le d ,

by th eblind 1
.

9 C h ild r en w h en th e y h a v e lo n g liv e d in ig n o

cc c
.
,

r a ne on sider th emselves h a p py
,
Be a u se th ose .

w ho depen d ontheir goo d wo r ksa r e o wing to th eir

c
,

p a s s io ns im p r o vi d ent t h ey f a ll a n d be o m e m ise r a ble

c
, ,

whentheir life(inthe wo rld whi h th ey h a d ga ined

by th eir good works) isfinish ed
cc
.

Co nsiderin s r ifi e a n d o d w ks s t h e
1 0 .
g a g o o r a

best th ese fo ols know no h igher good a nd ha v ing

, ,

en j o y ed (th e ir r e w a r d ) o n th e h e ig h t o f h ea v e n ,

ga ined by good wo r ks th ey enter a ga in th is wor ld ,

o r a lo we r on e
c c
.

1 1 B u t th os
. e wh o p ra tise pen
1
a ne a n d fa ith
in th e fo r est tra nqu il wise a nd livin , g o n a lms , , ,

d epa r t fr ee fr o m pa ssio nth r o u gh th e su n to wh er e

th a t immo r t a l Pe rso n d we llsw h ose n at u r e is im p e
’
r ish a b le .

1 2. e h e ha s ex a mined a ll
L et a Br ah ma na , a ft r

th e w
se o rlds h i h a r e a ined w c
or s a u ir e g by w k , c
q
fr eedo m fr o m a ll desir es N o th in th a t is eter na l g
c
.

(n o t m a de a n b e
) a in ed h a t is n o t e tern a l g by w
(m a d e) L et h im in o.r der to u nd e r sta nd th is ta ,e ,
k
1
Cf K ai/i Up I I , 5
c
c c
. . . .

1
A or din g to th e om m ent a t
o r th is v e rs e re fe r s t o th o s e w h o

cc
,

kn ow t h eu see ssn e ssof s a rifi e l

sa n d ha vea tt a in ed to a kn ow e dge l
o ft q l
he ua ifie d Brah m an lThey iveinth efore st a sVan a pra sthas
c
.

an d S annyasin s, pra tis in t

g pa a s, i e w ha t e ve r is p p
r o er for th e ir . .

sta te, a nd m d dh a, i e l
a k no w e d g e o f H ira. ny g
.a a r b h a T h ew ise .

aret h ele ar nd Gnh a s

e t l
has , whi et l hos ewho iveonalmsa r ethos e
wh h ef ske
o n hei f mily
av or a t r a .

Th
1
p es n is H i ny gat b h H is im
r om ra a ar a. a lit
ort y is r ela tive
only i l ssn l nge h n h ew ld (smsa )
, ta t o o r ta t or a ra .
34 U
M N D A R A UP A N I S HA D
-
.

SEC O N D M UN D A R A .

F I RS T K HA N DA .

T h isisthet th A sf m bl ing fi esp ks

1 . ru . ro a az r ar ,

being like nt fi e fly f th th s ndf ld th s e u o r

’
, or a ou a o , u ar

i sbein
v a r ou gsb gh tf th f m th e I mpe ish ble rou or ro r a ,

my fr iend nd r etu r nth ith er a lso,

a .

2 T
ha t h ea enl P er so n is ith o u t o d h e is v y w b y
c w
.
,

b o th w
ith o u t a nd ith in no t pr o d u ed ith ou t w , ,

b re at w
h a nd ith o u t mind pu r e h igh er th a n th eh i h , ,
g
I mper ish a le b 1

3 . F m him (wh en enter ing o nc

ro rea tio n) is b orn

b e th
r a ,
mind a nd a ll o r ga nso f sense eth er a ir ligh t
, , , , ,

w te nd thee th th es pp t f ll
a r, a ar , u or o a .

4 F i e (th e sky) ish ish e d h

r is eyesth e s n nd a u a

c
.
,

th em n th eq oote sh is e s h isspee h th eV ed s ua r r ar a

d isc
, ,

l sed th ew ind hisb e th h ish e tth e niv e se;

o r a ar u r

cmethee
, ,

fr o m h isfeet a a rth; h e is ind eed th e inner

S elf o f a ll thin s g 1

c
.

5 m h im F
o m es A g ni
ro ( )
fir e th e su nb eing th e 1

fu el ; fr o m th e mo o n(S o ma ) c
.
,

o mes r a in(Pa rga nya ) ;

fr o m th e ea r th h er b s; a nd ma ng ivesseed u nto th e
w o ma n T h u s ma ny bein gs a r e bego tten fr om th e
.

Per so n(pu ru sh a )
cme
.

6 . F ro m h im o th e R ik ,
th e S ama n , th e

1
Cf Bnh Ar 1 1 , 1 , 20
c
. . . .

1
Thehigh I mper isha b eisherethe re ive, thehigher then
at on l
c re iveB ra hma n
at

c
.

1
ll
Ca ed Vishn u and Virfig b y the omment at ors .

There a r e five fires, h

t o e
s of h ea v en,
r a in , ea r h
t ,
ma n and ,

wo ma n . Comm .
 11 M UN DA K A , 1 na ma s ,
I O .
35

Y gu sh
a , th e D iksha (initi at
or y r ites, ) a ll sa cific
es
r

a nd ngs o f a nima ls a nd th e fees besto wed o n

fer i
of

cc
,

p r ie sts t h e y ea r to o t h e s a r ifi e r an d th e w o r ld s
c
, , , ,

inwh i h th emoo nsh inesb r igh tly a nd thesu n .

7 F r o m him th e m a ny D e v a s to o a r e b e g o tt en
c
.
,

th e S adh ya s (ge nii) men a ttle b ir ds th e u p a nd

c c cc c
, , , ,

d ow nbr ea th in gsr i ea nd o rn(fo r sa r ifi es) pena ne

c
, , ,

fa ith tr u th a b stinen e a nd la w
, , , .

8 The sev ensenses(pr ana ) a ls o s p r in g fr o m h im

c
.
,

th e s ev enligh ts (a ts o f sensa tio n) th e sev en k inds

c c
,

of f ue l (o bj e tsby wh i h th esensesa r e ligh ted) th e

cc
,

sev en sa r ifi e s (r esu lts o f sensa tio n) th ese seven

c
,

wor lds(th e pla es o f th e senses th e wo r ld s deter

c
,

mined by th e senses) in wh i h the senses mov e

c c c
,

wh i h r est inth e a ve (o f th e h e art) a n d a r e p la e d ,

th e r es ev ena nd seven
cc
.

9 H e n e o m e th e sea s a n d a ll th e m o u n ta ins
cc
.
,

fr o m h imflo w th e r iv er so f ever y k ind h ene o me

a ll h e r b sa n c
d th e j u i eth r o u gh w h i h the inner S elf c
su b sists w ith th eelements
cc c
.

I O T h ePer so nisa ll th is sa r ifi e p ena n e B r a h

.
, , ,

ma n th eh igh estimmo r ta l ; h ewh o k nowsth ish idden

c c
,

in th e a ve(o f th e h ea r t) h e O fr ien d s a tter s th e

c
, , ,

k no t o f igno ra n eher eo nea r th .

3 6 U
M N DA R A -
U PA N I S HA D .

K S EC O ND H A N DA .

M nifest ne m v ing inthecve( fth eh e t)

1 a ar , o a o ar

g I niteve ything isc ent ed wh ic

.
,

isth eg e tB ein r a h . r r

ye kn w s m v ing
o b e th in g and b lin k ing s b
o ein g , r a , a , a

and n tb eing s d o ble sth ebest th tisbey nd

-
a a or a a a o

de st nd ing f c
, , ,

th e n u et e r a o r a ur

T h t wh ic
2 h isb illi nt sm lle th nsm ll th t
a r a a r a a a

nwhic
. , ,

o h th ew lds e f nd ed nd th ei inh bit or ar ou a r a

ants th t isth e indest c tib le B h m n th t is th e

a ru ra a a

b e th speec
, ,

r a h mind ; th t is th e t e th t is th e
, ,
a ru , a

imm t l T h t ist b e h it H it it 0 f iend !

or a . a o .
,
r

3 H v ing t k en th e U pa nish d s th e b w s a a a a o a

th e g e t we p n let h im pl c
.
,

r a e n it th e a w o , a o a rro ,

sh pened by d ev ti n! T h enh v in
ar g d w n it with o o a ra

a th ght d i ecte
ou d t th t wh ic h is h it th e m k O
r o a ar

f iend i th t w h ic h is th e I nd est c
, ,

r ,
v z . tible! a ru

4 O m isth eb o w th e S elf isth ea rr ow , Br a h ma n

clled its im I t is t b e h it by m nw h is
.
,

is a a o a a o

w (bec
.

n tth gh tless; nd th en sth e

o ou mes ne a a a rr o o o

with thet get) hewill becme new ith B h m n

,

ar ,
o o ra a .

5 I n h i
.m th e h e v en th e e th nd th e sky e a ,
ar ,
a ar

w ven th e mind ls w ith ll th e senses K n w

o ,
a o a . o

h im l ne s th e S elf nd le ve ff th e w d s!
a o a , a a o o r or

H eis th e b idg e f th e I mm t l r o or a

6 H e m ves b t b ec
.

. ming m nif ld with in

o a ou o a o

th e h e t w h e e th e ar te e s mee lik e sp k es r ar rt t, o

f stened t th e n ve
a M ed it te n th e S elf s
o a a o a

m y css b ey nd (th e
.

O m! H il t y th t y a o ou , a ou a ro o

se f) d k n
a o ess! ar

7 H e w . h nd e s t nd s ll nd w h k n
o u w s ll h e r a a a o o a ,

t w h m ll th is g l y in th e w
o o ld b el n
a gs th e or or o ,
3 8 M ON D A K A U P A N I S I I A D - —
.

T H I R D M UN D A K A .

F I RS K T H A N DA .

T w b i ds insep
1 . blef iends c
o ling t thes me r , a ra r , o a

te e O ne f them e ts th e sweet f it th e th e
r . o a ru ,
o r

l k s nw ith t e tin
oo g o ou a
1
.

O nth es met ee m nsitsg iev ing imme sed

2 a r a r r

bewilde ed by h is wnimp tenc

.
, ,

r e( nha ) B t wh en o o a -
u

h esees th e th e l d (is ) c
.

ntented nd k n w s h is o r or a o a o

gl y th enh isg ief p sses w y

or ,
r a a a
1
.

3 W h en th e se e sees th e b illi nt m k e nd r r a a r a

l d ( f th ew ld) sthe P e s nwh h sh is s c

.

or o e or a r o o a ou r

in B h m n th en h e is wise n d sh k ing fl g d
'

ra a a a O oo

nd ev il h e e c
, ,

a h es th e h igh est neness f ee f m

,
r a o ,
r ro

p a s
s io ns;
4 g b g
F o r h eisth eBr ea th sh inin for th ina ll ein s,
nde st nds th is b ec
.

and h e w h mes t ly w ise o u r a o ru ,

n t t lk e nly H e evels inth eS elf h ed eligh ts

o a a r o . r ,

inth e S elf nd h v ing pe f med h is w ks(t th a a r or or ru

f lness pen nc e med it ti n &c

,

u , ) h e ess
t fi mly a , a o , . r ,
r

est blish ed in B h m n th ebest f th sew h k n w

a ra a , o o o o

B ra h ma n 1
.

1
C f Rv I ,
. . 1 6 4 , so ; N ir XI V, 3 . cS vetU .
p I V
.
, 6 ; K ai /
1 U p . .

I II, I .

Cf S vet Up I V, 7
1

c
. . . .

1
The omm enta tor sta testh a t, b esidesfitma ra tilz kr iyfivfin, there
was a n othe a din
r re g viz fitm a ra t ikr iyfivfi n T h is pr o b a b y o w ed l
c cc
, . .

its origin to a difi u lt y fe t in r e o n i ing kr iy fivfi n p e r f

o r min g l l
c
,

a t s, with thebra hma vidfimva rishlltafi, thebe sto f tho sewho know
Bra hman, wor ks being u r o a t a tr u eknow e dge t
tely incmp tib lewi h l
o f B r ah man K riyfivan, however , a s S a ka ra
poi n s
t o u t ma y
‘
n
c
.
,

mea n here simply, ha ving performed medita tion and other a ts

c c
on du ive t o a kn ow edge o f Bra hma n Proba b y tru thfu lne ss, l . l
 111 U
M N DA R A , 1 K H A N D A , I o .
39

5 B y tr u th fu lness ind eed p ena n e r i h t no by cg k w

c
.
, , ,

g b
led e, a nd a stinen e mu st th a t S elf b e a ined ; th e g
S elf w h o m spo tlessa n h o r ites a in is pu r e, a nd li e c g k
a g w
li h t ith inth e b dy o .

6 . T h etr u ep ev ils n t th e
r a , o u ntr u e; by th e t r ue

th epa th isla id th ew a y o f th ego ds v a an

ou t
(d e y a lz
)
w c th e
, ,

o n hi h old g
sa es, sa tis ed in th eir desir es fi
c c
.

p r o eed to w h ere th er e is th a t h igh est pla e o f the

T r ue O ne .

7 T h t(t e B h m n) sh inesf h
t g
a nd d ivine ru ra a or ra

inc nc
.
, ,

eiv ble sm lle th n sm ll ; it is f bey nd

o a , a r a a ar o

wh t is f nd yet ne he e it is h idden in the

a ar a ar r

cve ( f th e h e t) m ng th se wh see it even

,

a o ar a o o o

h er e .

8 H e is no t nd ed by th e eye no r by a ppr ehe

c c
.
,

sp ee h n o r by t h e o th er senses n o t by pe na n e o r
c
, ,

goo d w o r ks When a ma ns na tu r e ha s be o me
1 ’
.

u r ifi e d by t h e se r ene lig h t o f k n w led g e th en h e

p o ,

see s h im med ita tin g o nh im a swithou t pa r ts

, .

9 T h.a t s u b tle S elf is to b e k n o w n by th o u gh t

(k e t a s) th e r e w h er e b r e a th h a s e n te r ed fiv e f
o ld ;
fo r ever y th o u gh t of men is inter wo ven w ith th e
senses a nd wh en tho u gh t is pu r ifi ed th en th e S elf
, ,

a r ises .

1 0 . Wh at v
e er sta te a ma n wh o se na tu r e is pu r i
fied ima ines a nd g
h a te er desir es h e d esir es (fo r w v
cq
,

h imself o r fo r o th er s) th a t sta te he o n u er s a n
1
d ,

pena n e & c cmenti ned inthene tf ll wing ese e hek i as

o x o o v r ar t r v

nded F g mm tic
, ,

or wor ks ine t l es ns ls this e ding is

. or ra a a r a o a o r a

pr ef
e ra b le Bu t th e la st foo t eh a b ra h m
s a vidfim va r is
hllz afi is
cle ly defeci e I f we e mine h e c
.

ar mment y we see th t
tv xa t o ar a

h whic
.
,

S nka e d b h m nis
hlh l nd h hedid n t e d e
a ra r a s h
ra a a t, a t at o r a a,

w l d gi e s t
ou he ce ct mete b hmmis
v ht/I b hm idam
u o rr r , ra o ra av

v a ris lhafi.h
1
Cf K alli Up 1 1
. . .
, 1 2 . Cf Ba h
. . Ar . 1 , 4, 1 5.
4 o M ON DA K A -
U PA N I S H A D

th o se desir es h eo ta ins b . T h e ef r o r e lev y mn

t e er a

w ho d esir es h a p p iness w or sh ip th e m nwh k n wsa o o

th e S elf 1

S EC O ND K H A N DA .

1 H e (th e no er k w of th e S elf ) k n w s h
t o at hi hg
w c c
.

est h o me o f Br a h ma n in h i h a ll is o nta ined a nd 1

,

sh ines r i h tl b g y
T h e w ise w h o w ith o u t d esir in g
c
.
,

h a ppiness w o r sh ip tha t P er so n tr a ns end th isseed

,
1
, .

(th e a r e n y
o t o r na b ga in) .

2 . H ew h o for msdesir es inh ismind is , b or na ga in

th r o u gh nd th er e Bu t to h im
his d esir es h er e a

cc
. .

w h o se desir es a re fu l lled a nd w h o is o ns io u s o f fi
th e tr u e S e lf(w ith inh imself) a ll desir es a nish e en v ,
v
h er e o nea r th
c
.

3 h a t S eT
lf 1
a n no t b e a in e d th e ed a no r g by V
c
.
,

by un der sta nd in no r mu h lea r nin H e ho mg by g w

c c
, .

th e S e lf h o o ses h im th e S elf a n b e ga ined by

c
, .

T he S elf h o o ses h im (his od ) a s h iso w n b y .

4 N o.r is th a t S elf to b e a in e d o ne w h o is g by
destitu te o f str ength o r ith o u t ea r nestness o r , w ,

g
w itho u t r i h t medita tio n Bu t if a
. ise ma nstr i es . w v
af te r it t by
h o se mea ns ( str en th ea r nestness by g , ,

an g
d r i h t med ita tio n) th enh is S elf enter s th e h o me ,

o f Bra h m an

c
.

5 W h e n th e h a e r ea h ed h im (th eyS elf) th e v

g bc
.
.

sa es e o me sa tis ed th ro u h fi g kn wledge th ey e o ar

cnsc
,

o i s ou of th eir S elf th ei p ssi ns h ve p ssed

, r a o a a

A ll thisissa id by the om
1
menta tor to refer to c a l
kno w edgeo f
c
he o nditio ned Br a h ma n o ny
t l .

1
S eev er s
e4
c
.

1
T he o mmenta tor refer spu r u s
ha to thekno we
r heSe
of t lf.
1
K ai /x Up I I ,
. . 23 .
4 2 M U N DA R A -
UP A NI S HA D .

an o bla tio n th e o ne R ish i (A gni) fu ll o f fa ith a nd

c
, ,

by whom th e r ite o f ( a rr ying fir e on) the h ea d

h a s been per for med a c c
o r din
, g to the r u le (of th e
1 IThe R ish i A n g ira s f o rm er l to ld th is tr u y
e
cc
.

(s ie n e1
) a m a n w h o h a s no t p e r fo r m e d t h e
(p p )
r o er r ites,
do es no t r ea d it A d o r a t
.io n to t h e
g
h i h est R ish isl A d o r a tio nto th eh i h est R z sh is! g '

1
To S au n
a ka , c
fI.
, 1 , 3 .
TA I T T I R I YA K A

U PA N I S H AD .
 6 TA I I T I R I YA K A UP A N I S H A D
’ ‘

4
—
.

S EC O ND A N UVAK A .

I . O m !Let u s ex pla in S iksha

‘
the c
do tr ine o f
c c
,

p r nu n ia tio n v iz letter a ent qu a ntity effo r t (in

o , .
, c , ,

th e fo r ma tio n o f lette rs m l n n un n f
) o d u atio a d io o

c
, ,

letter s(sa ndh i) T h is isthele tu r eo nS lksha . .

T HI RD A N U VAK A .

I M a y lo r g y cmet b th f s(te c oh e nd p pil) o o o u a r a u

V edic
.

to g eth er ! Ma y ligh t bel ng t b th f s! o o o o u

N o w let ex pla in the U pa nish a d (th e se r et

us c
g
mea nin ) of th e u nio n(sa mh ita) u nder fiv e h ea d s
1
, ,

w g
ith r e a r d to th e o r lds th eh ea en l li h ts now w v y g k
c
, ,

g g
led e o ffspr in a nd self ( o d )
,
Peo ple a ll th ese
, b y .

th eg e t S m h itas
r a a .

F i st with eg d
r , r ar to th e w o r lds . T he ea r th is
th e fo r mer element, h ea en the la tter , eth er v th eir

u nio n;
T h t ni nt kespl c
2 e th a gh vay ( i ) S
u o a a r ou u a r o

mc
. .

h w ith eg d t th ew lds
u r ar o or .

N e t w ith eg d t th e h e venly ligh ts A gni

x , r ar o a .

( )
fi e ris th e f m e element A d ity (th e s n)
orth e r a u

ni n T h t ni n t kes pl c
,

l tte w te th ei
a r, a r e r u o a u o a a

gh ligh tning S m c
.

th rou h w ith eg d t th e . o u r ar o

h e venly lights
a

N e t w ith eg d t k n wledge T h e te c
.

x , h e is
r ar o o . a r

th efo r mer element ,

3 T h e pu p il th e la tter, k n wledge thei

o r u nio n
c c
. .

Th t an1 o nta kespla eth ro u gh th e r e ita tio nof th e

u

Ved a . c
S o mu h with r ega r d to k nowledge .

N ex t w ith r ega r d to oflspr ing

, Th e mo ther is .

1
Cf Rig veda prfitir fikhya , ed M M , p iv s eq
c
- -
. . . . . .

1
Cf A ita mya ara n
.
ya ka I I I -

, 1 , 1 (S a r ed Book s, vol 1 , p . .
 I V AL LI , 4 A N UVAK A , 2 .
47

th e fo r mer element, th e fa th er th e la tter , ofls r in

'

p g
th eir u nio n Th at unio n ta k es pla e th r o u gh pr o c
ce ti mu c
.

r a o n
. So h w ith r ega r d to offspr ing .

4 . N ex t w ith , r g
e a rd to th e self (b d yo) . The
lo w er j aw is th e fo r mer element th e u pper j aw th e
c c
,

la tter , spee h th eir u nion h a t u nio n ta es pla e T k

c c
.

th r o u h s p ee h gS o m u h w ith r e a r d to t
.h e S elf g .

T h ese a re the g et
r a S a mh itas . H e who kn ws o

th ese S a mh itas (u nio ns) ash er eex pla ined, becmes o

cttle V edicligh t f
,

u nited w ith of
fsp r i ng , a , , o od, a nd
w ith th eh ea enl v yw o r ld .

FOU RTH A N UVAK A .

M a y h e w h o is th e str o n hu ll o f th e eda s
1 .
1
g V ,

as g
su min a ll fo r ms wh o ha s r isen fr o m th e eda s ,
V ,

fr o m th e I mmo r ta l ma y th a t I ndr a (lor d) str en th en g

bc
,

mew ith w isdo m!Ma y I O God e o mea nu ph o lder , ,

of the I mmo r ta l !
M a y my b o d y b e a ble my to ngu e sweet ma y
I h ea r mu c
, ,

h w ith my ea r s! T h o u (O m) a r t th e
sh r ine (o f B r a h ma n) c
o v ered by w isdo m G u a r d , .

w h a t I h a e lea r nt v 1

S h e(S r i, h a ppiness) r in snea r a nd spr ea ds b g ,

2 A n d ma es, w ith o u t dela ka rm entsfo r h er self yg

cw s f
.
, ,

o , o od, a nd dr ink a t a ll times; th er efor e b r ing

th a t S ri ( pp
h a iness ) h ither to me th e w oo lly w ith , ,

1
Th e nex tve es form the pra yer
rs nof thosewh o a nd ob la t
io
wis dom a nd ha ppines
h fo r w is s I nthe fir stve rseitissu pp o sed .

th a tt h eO m is invoked th e mos t po we rf
ul s y a b e o f th eVed a s ll l
c c
, ,

th e es sen e ex tr a ted fr om all theVeda s , a nd in h

t e en d a na m e
o f Bra h m an S eeK band Up p r s
. eq . . . .

1
H er eend thepr a ye rs f
or t he a tta inmentof wisdom, to befol
l
o we d b y ob a tion l
sfor thea tta inmentof ha ppiness .
4 8 TA I TTI R I YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

h er cttle ! S
a
1
! M a y th e Bra h ma nstu d ents
v ah a
1 -

cme t
o o me S v aha ! M a y th e o me fro m a ll y c
yc
,

sides, S v aha ! M a y th e o me fo r th to me S v ah a !
c
.

y
Ma y th e pr a tiser estr a int S VAh a ! M a y th e eno y j y
c
,

p e a e S v ah A !,

3 M a y I b e a lo ry a mo n m en S v ah a l M a y g g
c
.
,

b
I b e etter th a n th e r i h est S v aha l M a y I enter ,

into th ee O tr ea su r e (O m) S v fih fi ! ho u O T
c
, , ,

tr e as u re
1
enter into me S V Ah a ! I n th ee o n
c
, , ,

g
sistin o f a th o u sa nd ra n h es in th ee O tr ea sur e b
c
, , ,

I a m lea nsed S v ah a ! A s a ter ru nsd o nw a r d a s , w w .

th e mo n th s go to t h e yea r so 0 p r eser er o f th e v
y c
, ,

w o r ld ma y Br a h ma nstu d en
,
ts a lwa s o me to me -

fr o m a ll sides S v ah a ! ,

()1 h o u T
a r t a r efu e! n li h ten me ! a e po s g E g Tk
sessio no f me!

FF I TH A N UVAK A .

I B h fi Bh u v a s S u v as,
‘
th esea r e th eth r eesa r ed c
j c
.
, ,

inter e tio ns g M ah al a ma sya ta u h t a ’

f th
ou r i M ,
c v z .w c a h a s w h i h is B r a h m
, an h i h is th e ,

S elf T h e th e s(de tas)

. e its membe s o r va ar r .

Bh fi is th is w ld Bh s is th e sky S v s is or ,
uva ,
u a

th e t h e w ld o r or

M h sisth es n A ll th ew lds eince sed

.

2 . a a u . or ar r a

by th e s n Bh fi is A g ni (fi e) Bh u s is V ay
. r ,
uva u

( )
i S
a r v s isA d ity ( )
s
u n M h
a sisth e m n A ll a u a a oo

nly ligh ts e inc

. .
,

th e h e v e a e sed by th e m n ar r a oo .

1
cnst c
T hei n is n t igh
t o W lly l m fi is e pl ined
ru o o r t . oo , o ar ,
x a

ed fw lly s
’
a s p ssess o he
ep o oo

Wi h heintej eci nS fihfi e c

.

1
tt t h bl t
i nis ffeed r o v a o a o o r .

B h g h eee pl ine
a d sb h g
a, t r x a a a a va .

Th etex tvar iesb etwe enBhfi, Bhu va s

, S uv a s, M a h a s
, a nd Bhfi,

B hu var , S u va r, M aha r .
50 TA I TTI R I YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

S EVEN TH A N UVAK A .

I .
‘
T h e ea r th , th esky h ea en th e fo u r , v , q u a r ters,

nd the inter med ia te qu a r ter s A gni (fir e) V ay u

’
a , ,

( ) ’
a ir A d ity a sun
( ),
K a n d ra mas m
( o o n) a nd th e , ,

sta r s Wa ter h er b s tr ees eth er th e u niver sa l S elf

‘

so mu h w ith r efer en eto ma ter ia l obj ec c c

, , , , ,

—
ts

(b h fita )
nc
.

N ow with
e to th e self(th eb o d y) P r an
refer e a
‘

(p
u b r ea th
-
ing A
) p fina (d o w nb r ea th ing) Vy an
,
a (b a c
k -

br ea thing) U dana (ou t br ea th ing) a nd S a mAna (o n -

T h e eye th e ea r mind sp eec

, ,

h a nd
to u c T h esk in fl esh mu sc
, , , ,

le b o ne a nd ma r r ow
’ ’
h , , , , , .

H a v ing dwelt on this(fivefold a rr a ngement of th e

w or ld s, the g beings b e th ings senses nd
o ds, ,
r a , , a

elements o f th e b dy) Rish i s id W h tev e

o , a a
‘
a r

ex istsis fivef ld (pfifikt )

o a
1

() yB m e1
a ns o fth eo ne efo ld set(th a tr efer r in fiv g
to th e o d ) he o mple te b y
s th eo th er efo ld set c fiv .

E I G H TH A N UVAK A .

I O m mea ns Br a h ma n 2 O m mea ns a ll th is
c W
. . . .

3 . O m mea ns o ed ien e b . h en th e ha e een y v b

Om sp e k y k m y
’
to ld , th e spea A f e O h e
‘
a
4 t r t
c y
, , . .

sin g S ama ns .
5 A fter . Om y
th e r e ite h mn s .

6 . A fter v y gives th e esp nse

Om th e A dh ar u r o .

7 A fte O m th e B h m np iest g iv es
r de s ra a -
r or r

A fte O m he (th e s cific

. .

8 e ) ll ws th e pe f m
r a r r a o r or

c
.

ane o f th e A gnih o tr a 9 W h e n a B r ah ma na is
going to b egin h is lec
. .

tu r e h e sa ys 1 0 O m ma y
‘

c c
.
, , ,

I a qu ir e Br a h ma n (th e H e th u s a q u ir es
th e Ved a .

1
Cf Enh . . Ar . Up I , 4, . 1 7 .
 I VA LL l, I o A N U VAK A , 3 .
51

N rN TH A N UVAK A 1
.

I
(W h a t is necess y ?) ar Ther i h t, a nd lea r ng
in g
c
.

a nd pra tising th eV eda T h etru e a nd lea r nin a nd g

c ng th eVed c
.
,

pr a tisi nd pra e
a P enane and lea r nin g a

c
.
,

tisin g th e V e d a Res tr a in t a nd le a r ning a nd p ra tisin g

c
, ,

th eV eda T ra nqu illity a nd lea r ning a nd pra tising

c c
.
,

th eV e da T hefir e s(to b e o n se ra te d) a n d lea r nin g

c cc
.
,

an d p ra tisin g the Veda Th e A gnihotr a sa r ifi e

c
.
,

an d lea r n ing a nd p ra tising th e V eda G u ests (to

c
.

b eenter t a in ed) a nd lea r ning a n d p ra tisin g theVeda

c
.
,

Ma ns du ty a nd lea rning a nd pra tising th eV eda

’

c
, .

Ch ildr en a nd lea r n ing a nd p ra tising th eV eda

c
.
,

( )
1 6 M a r r ia ge a n
—
d le arni ng an d p ra tis ing th e
c c
,

V eda Childrens h ildren a nd lea r ning a nd pra

.
'
,

tisin g t h e V e d a .

S a tya v a éa s Rath lta r a th in ks tha t the tr u e o nly

is ne es sa r y cTa po nitya Pa u ra sish ti thinks tha t
c c
.

p en a n eo n ly is ne es s a ry N a k a Ma u d a l a t
g y h in k s
c c
.

th a tle a rn ing a nd pra tising th eVeda o nly a r en e es

sa r y fo r th a tispena n e tha tispena ne
,
—
c , c .

T EN TH A N UVAK A .

I
‘
I a m h ewh o k
sha es th e tr ee(i s th etr ee of
w ld whic h h st b e c
. . .

th e or t d wn by k n wle
,
dge) a o u o o .

2 My gl y isliketh et p f m nt in 3 1 wh se
. or o o a ou a . .
, o

p e
urlig h t ( f k n w ledge) h s isen h ig
oh m h
t t o a r a a

wh ic
,

h is t ly imm t l s it esides in th e s n
ru or a , a r u .

T his ha pter is m
1
ean c
tto s how tha tkn o wle dgealone, th ou gh
it s e ur e c
sthe highes to b e t, isn o tsuf fi ientby itsef, bu t mustbe jc c l
p re ed e d cby w or ks Th e ear nin g o f th eV e da by hea rt a n d tl
h e
c
.

p ra tisin g o f its o a s no tto fo r ge t ita g ,

a in th ese w
t o m u st a wa ys l
enpr e
ha v ebe viou sy
per formed l .

E 2
 52 TA I TTI R iv A R A -
U PA N I S H A D .

4 m th e
I b r igh
a test tr ea su r e 5 I a m w ise im
mor ta l imper isha ble 6 T h is is th e tea c
. .
.
,

, h ing of .

th e Ved by the poet T

a, r isa ri ku .

E L EVEN TH A N UVAK A .

v g
A fter h a in ta u h t th e eda , th e tea h er in
1 g V c
c
.

str u tsth e pu p il : S a y w h a t is tr u e! D o th y du t ! y
g c
D o not ne le t th e stu d o f the eda ! A fter y V
v g g
h a in b r ou h t to th y tea h er h is pr o per r e a r d , c w
c
do no t u t o fl th e line of hildr en! D o no t sw er e
'

c v
fr omth e tr u th ! D o not s er efr o m du t ! D o no t w v y
g cw
ne le t h a t is u sefu l ! D o no t ne le t r ea tness! g cg
D o not ne le t th e le a rng c
in a nd tea h in o f th e g cg
Veda !
2 g c
D o notne le tth e(sa r i ia l) or sd u eto th e
. cfic w k
F
G ods a nd a th er s! L et th y mo th er h e to th ee li e k
un to a go d ! Le t thy fa th e r he t o th ee li e u nto a k
g o d ! L et th y te a h er b e t o t h e e li e c
un to a go d !
'

k
L et th y gu est b e to th ee li e u nto a go d ! k
v c
W ha te er a tio ns a r e la meless those sh ou ld b e b ,

g
r e a r de d no t o th er s W h a te er o o d w o r ks h a e
, . v g v
b een per fo r med ust by
h o sesh o u ld b e o ser ed , b v by
th e e ,

3
‘
N o t o th er s A nd th er e a r e so me B r ah ma na s
bette th nwe T hey sh ld becmf ted by theeby
. .

r a . ou o or

giving them se t W h teve is given sh ld b e

a a . a r ou

given w ith f ith n t with t f ith with j y w ith

a , o ou a ,
—
o ,

modesty w ith fe with k indness I f th e e sh ld

, ar, . r ou

1
Thisve e ha s been tra nsa te
rs d l he o
a st cmmen at
t hesit
or wis

to beu n de rstoo d, inpr a is eoftha tknow edgeof S elfwhi h isony l c l

o be ob t
t a ined a fter a ll othe r dut ies, a nd, mor e parti u ar y, th e cl l
stu dy of the Veda , ha ve be enperformed The te xt isprob a b y l
c c
.

orrupt, a n d h
t e inter pr e
ta i
ton fa n iful .
54 TA I TTI R I Y A K A -
U PA N S I HA D.

S E CO N D VA LL I ,

O R, TH E C H A P TE R ON AN A N DA (BLI SS) .

H a r i/i, O m! M a y it (th e Br a h ma n) p r o te t u s c
b c
h (tea h er a nd pu pil) ! M a y it eno u s o th !
ot j y b
cq
M a y w e a u ir estr en th to eth er ! Ma y ou r no g g k w
c b g
g
led eb e o me r i h t!Ma y w ene er u a rr el!Pea e! v q c
p e c
e!
ape c
e ! a
1

F I RS T A N UVAK A .

H ewh o kn o s th e Bra h m anatta inw

s th e h i h est g
(B ra h ma n) O nth istw gv
h efo llo in cer se isr e o r ded
kn ws B h m n whic
h is (i e cse
.

H e wh o o ra a au

t) w h ic
nt effec h is cnsc
i s wh ic
. .
, ,

o h is w ith t
, o ou , ou

end , as hidden in th e depth ( of th e h ea rt,

) in th e
g
h i h est eth er he eno s a ll j y blessings at o ne w ith
mnisc
, ,

ient Br a h ma n
’
th e o .

F r o m tha t S elf (B ra h ma n) 1
g
spr a n eth er (Aki ta
th a t th r o u gh wh ic
,

h we he a r) ; fr om eth er a ir (th a t
gh wh ic
th r o u h w eh e nd feel) ; f m i fi e(th t ar a ro a r r a

th gh whic
rou h w eh e feel nd see) ; f mfi ew te ar, a ro r a r

c
,

(th t th ag h wh i h w e
r ouh e fe el see nd t ste); ar, a a

gh wh ic
, ,

f m w te e th (th t th
ro a r h w e h e feel
ar a r ou a r, ,

see t ste nd smell) F m e th h eb s f mh e bs

, a , a . ro ar r ,
ro r

foo d , fr o m foo d seed, fr o m seed ma n Ma n th u s

c c
.

on sists o f th e es sen e o f fo o d . Th is is h is h e d a ,

1
N ot cnted hee
ou nA nuvaka The o ther A nuvaka sa re
r as a

c
.

div ided ino a n

t um be ma l senten es
r of s l .

1
C ompare with this snshfikra ma K bénd Up v 1 2 ; A it Ar
'

. .
, . .
,

I I , 4, 1 .
 11 VA LLI , 2 A N UVARA 55

th is h is r i gh tm th is h is left a r m th is h is tr u nk
ar , ,

th isthesea t (th esu ppo rt) 1

.

O nth isth er e isa lso th efollo in S lo w g k a

S EC O ND A N UVAK A
c
.

F ro m foo d 1
ar c
e pr o d u ed a ll r ea tu res h i h w c
dw ll o nea r th . T h enth e y
foo d a nd inth e by ,

end the y
n to retu r food For foo d is the o ldest of
clled c
.

a ll bein s and h n e it is
g t p a a (sa r a a b

c
.

v a usha d ha ,
i e on
. sisting o f a ll her bs or qu ieting
.
,

the ha t o f th e b dyo o fa l l
T hey wh w o foo d a s Br a h ma n , o ta in a ll
o rship 1
b
food . Fo r fo od is the o ldest of a ll ein gs , an d b
tu r es a r epr o d u c
ed ; by f whenborn they g w
o o d, ro

c becse itf ds nbeings

, .

Be a u se it is fed o n or au a o

m fo re it isc
, ,

th a lled foo d (a nna

)
D ifferent fr o m th is wh ic h c nc
.

on sismofth e esse e
whic
h c
,

of f
o od , is th e o ther th e inner S elf, , . nsists o

of b e th
r a T h e fo r mer is lled
. th is I t a lso fi by .

h a s th e sh a pe o f ma n Li e th e h u ma n sha pe . k
of t h e fo r mer is th e h u ma n sh a pe o f the la tter
c
.

Prana ( b e th
uping) is it
-
s h e
r ad Vyan (b k a . a a

b e th in
r a g) isits igh t m A pan (d wnb e th ing) r ar . a o -
r a

is its left m E th e is its t nk T h e e th

ar . r ru . ar

th e sea t th e su ppo r t
( )
.

h efollo in S lo
O nth isther eisa lso t w g k a

1
The tex tha s th e ta i whi h is h is s
‘
u ppo rt l , c .
’
B ut pra tishrha

Perd a nt ra n l
sa tio nth e difi erent m mbers a re ta ken for member s
'

of a bird, whi h isn c

o tu nlikey l .

1
A m iss om edmesa nd inth emoregen era l s eofm
ens at
ter
c
.

1
Wa ship onsisting in the knowledge that they are born of
food, liveby food, a nd end infood , c
whi h food isBra hman .
 TA I TTI RlYA K A -
U P A N I SH A D .

T A U A H I RD N V KA .

T h e D ev s b e th e fte b e th a r a ( a n ) so d o r r a p r a a

cttle
,

mena nd a B r ea th is th e life o f beings th er e

eit isc
.
,

fo r lled s a a r v fiyu sha ( a ll

T hey wh o w or sh ip b e th
r a as Bra h ma n, o bt in a

th efu ll life F o r b e th isthelife

r a o f a ll beings nd a

clled
.
,

th erefo r e it is a sa r v ayu sh a T h e emb died o

c g b
.

S elf o f th is( o nsistin o f r ea th ) isth esa mea sth a t

of t h e fo r mer ( o nsistin o f foo d) c g
cc
.

D iffer ent fr o m th is, w h i h o nsistsof r ea th isth e b

cc
,

oth e r t h e inner S elf w h i h o nsists o f mind

,
The , .

fo r mer is lled th is fi by
I t a lso h a s th e sh a p e of .

k
ma n Li e th e h u ma n sha pe of th e fo rmer is th e
.

h u ma nsh a peof th ela tter Y agu sisitsh ea d R z lé

c
. .

g
isitsr i h t a r m S ama nisitsleft a r m T h edo tr ine
. .

(adesa , i e th e B r ah ma n
.a
).is its tr u n k . T heA th a r
va n
gi a s(A t
rh a rv a -
h ymns) th e sea t (th esu ppo rt) .

O nth isth er e isa lso th efo llo in S lo w g .

’
k a

FOU T A U A R H N V KA
‘
.

H e wh k n ws th e bliss f th t B h m n f m
‘
o o o a ra a ro

wh enc e ll speec
,

h w ith th emind t ns w y n b le
a ur a a u a

ec
, ,

h it h e nev e fe s Th e emb d ied S elf f

’
to r a r ar o o

th is(c
. .

nsist ng f mind) is the s me s th t f th e

o i o a a a o

f me (c
or nsisting f b e th )
r o o r a

h c
D iffe ent f m th is whic
.

r onsists o f mind ro isth e

ccnsists f
, ,

oth er , th ei nner S elf wh i h , o o u nder sta nd ing .

T h efo r mer is lled th is fi

I t a lso h a s th e sh a pe by .

o f ma n k
Li eth eh u ma nsha peo f thefo rmer isth e
.

h u ma nsh a p eo f th ela tter a ith isitsh ea d ha t . F . W

g
isr i h t isitsr i h t a r m g . Wh sleft a r
a t istr u eisit m .

1
Cf I I , 9
. .
58 TA I TTI RlYA K A -
U P A NI S H A D .

T he a n w
s er is: H e ish ed ma y I b e ma n w ,
y ‘
,

g w
ma y I r o for th H e r o oded o er h imself (li e b v k
c
.

a m a n performin pena n e) A fter h e ha d thu s g

h (c
.

b r o o ded, wh teve th ee
h e sent for t e ted) r a a ll, a r r

is H ving sent f th heente ed int it H v in

a g or r o a

enteed it h e b ec
. .
,

me s t (wh t is m nifest) nd
r , a a a a a

ty t (wh t is n t m n
a ifest) defi ned nd ndefi ned
a o a , a u ,

s pp ted nd n t s pp ted (en

u or d w ed w ith ) k n w
a o u or , o o

ledge nd w ith t k n w ledge ( s st nes) e l nd

a ou o a o r a a

T h e S tty (t e) bec
,

u ne l r a
“
me ll this w h t a a ru a a a

s ev e nd th e ef e th ew ise c
.

o r, a ll it (th e B h m n) r or a ra a

S a ttya -

( th etr u e ) .

O nth isther eisa lso th isS lo k a

S EVE N TH A N UVAK A .

b
I n th e eginnin th is wa sno nex istent (not yet
‘
g -

d e ned fifo r m a nd na me) by

r o m itwa s o r nwh a t . F b
ex ists T
h a t ma de itself its S elf th er efo r e it is
clled Th t wh ic
.
,

a h is S elfm de is
th e S elf -
ma de a -
a

a flv (cnb eat sted ) f

ou r n ly f
‘
te p e ceivaing a or o a r r a

fl v cn ny ne pe c eive ple s e Wh cld

,

a ou r a a o r a ur o ou

b e th e wh cld b e thef th if th t bliss(B h

.

r a , o ou r a or . a ra

1
I ntheK bfindogya simi ar a ou nt u pa nisha d V I , 2 , r , wher ea l c
c
c jc
-

oft he r e at ionisgive n, thesub e tisspokenof a sta d, neu ter I t

c
.

is s he
a id t r e:
‘
I nthe b eginning h
t er ewa stha t o ny whi h is o n e l
c c
,

l
o ny, wit h ou t a s e ond I twi ed, ma y I be ma n y,
’
& (C f B r xh . ll . .
'

Ar Up vol ii, p
. . . .

1
Wh ata ppea rsa sr ea a nd u nr ea l to the senses, nottherea y l ll
rea l a nd u nrea l .

Cf A it Up I , z , 3
c c
. . . .

1
A s flavou r isthe au s e of plea s ur e so B ra h ma n i s th e a u se
c
,

of a ll t h ing s T h e wiseta s
te h
t e a vou r o f e x ise
t n e a n d k n o w fl
c
.
,

th a t it pro e eds fr om Bra hm an th e S ef m a de S ee K a u h

s it a ki l -

c
.
,

upa n isha d I , 5 ; S a red Books ,

v ol i, p 2 77 . . .
 r wan t
t , 8 A N UVAK A , 2 .
59

ma n) ex isted no t in the ether (in th ehea rt) ? F o r

h ea lo ne csesblessedness
au .

Wh enhefi ndsfr eedom fr om fea r nd r est inth a t a

c
w h i h is in is v b
i le in o r po r ea l u nd e ned u nsu p , c ,
fi ,

p o r ted then h e h a s o ta ined t h e fea r less F o r if b

c
.
,

k
h e ma es b u t th e sma llest distin tio n i n it th er e ,

is fea r fo r h im 1
B u t tha t fea r ex ists o nl fo r. y
on e wh o th in s h imself w is 1
k
e (not for the tr u e ,

g
sa e) .

O nth isth er eisa lso th isS lo k a

E I G H TH A N UVAK A .

() 1 F ro m ter r o r o f it (B r a h ma n) h
t e ind w b l ws o ,

fr o m ter ro r th e su n r ises; fr o m ter r o r o f it A gni

a nd I ndr a yea nsa sth e fth
,
D e th a ru fi
N o w th is isa nex a mina tio no f wh a t ism
( ean t ) by
B liss(ana nda )
L et th er e b e a no le o u n ma n w h o is w ell b y g ,

rea d (in th e V
eda ) er sw ift fir m a nd str o n a nd ,
v y , , g ,

w
letth ew h o le o r ld b efu ll o f ea lth fo r h im tha t is w ,

on emea su r eo f h u ma n liss b .

O ne h u nd r ed times th a t h u ma n liss (2) is o ne b

mea su r e o f the liss o f h u ma n a ndha r a s( eni i ) b G v g ,

1
Fear nly fro m wha t is not o urseves Therefor e, a s
ar is
es o l
c
.

soona st he reise ve l
nthesma estdistin tionma debetweenour S ef ll
an l l
d the rea S ef there is a po s l
sib ility of fear The exp a nation
c
.
,

p l
u d = a p i a r a m= a l a m is ve
r y d o u b tfu b u t reognised in th e
ch l s I cl d h dly be p
, ,

s oo ebi l e p ess
t ou i n if hem ke s
ar a ro v r a x r o
"
a

n he s m c c
.
,

a ot h me nin
r g s m h
t
o s if
ah e dm its n
’
h e p es n
a a u a
‘
a a ot r r o
’

Ac cding he cmmen wesh ld nsl e f newh

.
,

or t
o t o t
ator , ou t
ra at , or o o

kn ws( diffee
o nc
e) nd d esn tkn w the nenes
a r s a o o o o
’

c
.
,

I e d m n fins
1
r a
y h
t e mm en m
a n an s
vy a a, o at
t or a a v a a .

1
K arl} Up VI , 3 . . .
60 T A I T I I R I YA K A U P A N I S H A D
‘ ‘
-
.

and lik ewise of a gr ea t sa ge (lea r ned in th eV eda s)

wh o isfr eefr o md esir es .

O ne h u ndr ed times th a t bliss o f h u ma n G a n

dha rv a s is o ne mea su r e o f th e bliss o f d iv in e
Ga n dh a r va s (genii) a nd lik ew ise o f a gr ea t sa ge
,

w h o isfr eefr o m d e sir es .

O neh u ndr ed timestha tblisso fd ivineG a ndh a r va s

iso nemea su r eo f th e bliss of th e F a th er s en j o ying ,

th eir lo ng esta te a nd lik ew iseo f a gr ea t sa gewh o is

,

fr eefr o mdesir es .

O ne h u nd r ed times th a t bliss o f th e F a th er s is
on emea su r e o f th e bliss o f th e D eva s bo r n inth e ,

Agana h ea ven (th r ou gh th e mer it o f their la wfu l

wor ks) (3 ) a nd likewise of a gr ea t sa gewho isfr ee
,

fr o md esir es .

O neh u ndr ed times th a t liss o f th e e a s or n b D v b

inth eAgan a he v
a en is o ne mea su r e of th e lisso f b
th esa ri cfi c D v
ia l e a s who go to th e e a s mea ns D v by
cfic
,

of th eir Va idik sa r i es a nd li ew ise o f a reat , k g

g
sa ew h o isfr eefr o mde sir es
cfic
.

O ne h u ndr ed times tha t liss o f th e sa r i ia l b

D ev nemea su r eo fth eb lisso fth e(th ir ty th r ee)
a siso -

D ev asand lik ew iseo f a gr ea tsa g ew ho isfr eefr o m

,

desir es .

O neh u ndr ed timesth a t liss o f th e(th ir t th r ee) b y

-

Dv e a siso ne mea su r e o f th e liss o f I ndr a , (4) a nd b

kw
li e iseo f a g e ts gewh
r a a o isfr eefr o mdesir es .

O ne h u ndr ed times tha t b liss of I ndr a is o ne

mea su r eo f the bliss o f Br z ha spa ti a nd likew iseo f
'

a gr ea tsa gewh o isfr e efr om desir es .

O neh u ndr ed timesth a t b lisso f Br z h a spa ti iso ne

'

mea su r e o f th e bliss o f Pragapa ti a nd likew ise o f '

a g e ts gewh
r a a o isfr eefr o m desir es .

O neh u ndr ed times th a t lisso f Pr agapa ti isone b '

62 rat m mA n
A ur a msna n -
.

H ewh o kn ws this when he h

o as depa r te
d th is
cmp ehendsth eS elf whic
c h c
,

w o r ld, r ea h es n a nd o r o

sists f f d th e S elf whic

o h c nsists f b e th the
oo o o r a

S elfwh ic
h c nsists f mind the S elf whic h c
, ,

nsists
o o o

f nde st nd ing th e S elf wh ic

h c
.

o u r nsists f bliss
a , o o .

O nth isther eisa lso th isS lo k a

h cmeG m
veb eo kind f f i ies; di neG n
u dh ms s a o vi
a
a r a a a
TheF hes M nes ec
,

by b i h lled K i l km
rt at r or a ar a ra o

cse hey em inl ng h gh n f e e in hei w ld The

.

be au t r a o , t ou ot o r v r, t r or .

agi ng G ds e e pl ine
a a d s b n in hew ld f h e De s
o ar x a a or t or o t va

h
t rough h e
i g d wt k s(sm a s) wh
ril e he K
oo m d e s e e or rt t ar a va ar x

c
,

pl in
aed s b n he e
ath gh thei s
or ed w ks( idik )
t r The rou r a r or va a

c
.

Gods ar ethet hir ty thr ee, whos e lord isI ndra , a nd whose tea he
-
r

Bnh a s
p a i
t P rag fip a i
t isV ir fig Bra hma n Hi m y g
a a r b ha D viv e n

m c
.
, .

daga n
in his om menta ry ontheS a ta pa tha br fihmam, ex p a ins l
c
-

theFa ther s ast hosewho, pro eedin g o nth e S o u the r n p a h

t h a ve
cq cl l
,

on u ere d their world, mor e pa r ti u a r y by ha vin g h

t e m s elv es

c
acding or him, ar e those who ha ve be o me Deva s by s
t
o a re d c c
wor ks(h a u n
t), the unda ne those who were gods befo retime
M
we r em G
n The odsar eI ndr a a nd therest, whi etheGa ndharv as
e . l
a ren otex p a in l
ed Pragfipa ti is“ ri g, Bra hma nisH ira n a
y ga r bhs
c
.

Lastly S a ka r a in n
hi s o mm e n
.ta r y o n th e B n h a dfiru ya h
l
,

u pa n had, give
is sne ar y t he s am eex pla n atio nas be fore; on ly th t
he make sM n a de “
q still ea re r by e x p a ining h
t e m a s go ds cl . l
v ari et
a l} , i e u tpa t
t i.t
a la,
fr
. o m th eir b ir th .

The arra ngemen t of t h es e beings a nd the ir wo r ds o ne risin g l

c
,

a bo vet heO th e r , re mindsus ofthe osmogra phy o ftheBu ddhis , m

b utthee leme nts, though ina esssystema ti form, ex isted evidenty l c l
befo re T hu swefin d i ntheao clled G gi b ahm m (S p h
a ar r a at
a at a

cc
-
.

b rfih mana Xl V, 6 , 6 , t) th efolio e n W e n e e

’

g s ss
i u h o : a t r, a , t r '
.

hewor
t lds f heskyhoe en , sun
t m oo n s
ta rs go ds” G a ndha nm av e

c
, , , , , ,

Pragfipa n hm n I n h e K ta ki u pa n ha d l 3 (Sa re
is
’

, Bra a t a u sh t . d -
,

Boo ksoftheEast, vo l i, p 2 7 5) the r eisa n ot her s erie s, theworlds

. .

o f A gni, Vflyu , Va run a, I ndra , P ragfipa ti, an d Bra hm a n Se eWeber, .

Ind S tu d I I p 2 2 4
. . . . .

De est inM u n d h i
m
-

G ndh c
-

m sky and sun theK i msc

.

Beta e -
al ! plsw ,
' -
he
t a i
-
ni he(Ba h Ar . .

0 In
stea d o f Ga dh
n am g t
he Br th Ar Up pla
‘

. . . cInd
a ra .
 11 VA LL I , o u twit“ . 63

N I N TH A N UVAK A ‘
.

‘
kn wsth e bliss f th t B h m n f m
H ewh o o o a ra a ro

c e ll speec
,

wh en h with th emind t ns w y n ble

a ur a a u a

ec
, ,

t
o r h it h efe s n th ing
a , ar o
”

H e d es n t d ist ess h imself with th e th ght

o o r ou ,

Wh y did I n t d wh t is g d ? Why did I d o o a oo o

w h t isb d ? H ewh
a th s k n w st
a h esetw (g d o u o o oo

and b d) f ees h imself H e wh k n ws b th f ees

a ,
r . o o o , r

h imself T hisisthe U p nish d

3
. a a

1
Cf I I , 4
. .

9
E venif thereisno fear fro ma nything else, a fter thekno w edge l
of l
S ef a nd Bra h ma n has been ob tained , itmight bethou ghttha t
fear m ights ti aris ll
e fr om the ommission o f evi deeds, a nd the c l
o missionof goo d works Thereforethenex tpa ra gra phsha vebeen
.

a dded
cns c c c
.

The i n
t
o t
ru o hes
oft etwo senten esisno t ea r to me l .

Here f
o ll
nu kr a ma heA
ows t i, a n
n om
d in s e M SS the s ame
c c
.

invo ionwith whi h then

at ex tVa i begins ll .
64 TA t m Riv A x A U PA N I S H A D -
.

T H I R D VA LL I ,

O R, TH E C H A P TER or B HR I G U .

H a r z fi, O ml Ma y it (the Br a h ma n
'

) p r o te t u s c
bot j y
h !Ma y iteno u s oth ! Ma y wea u ir estr en th b c
q g
to etg
h er !Ma y o u r no led e eo meb r igh tl Ma y k w g bc
we n v q
e er u a r r el ! P ea el p ea e! e
p a e 1
1 c c c
F ST A A A IR N UV K .

Bhr z gu
'

Va ru ni went t h isf th e V o a r a ru na sa ying

c
,

h me B ma n h im this,
’
S ir tea ra h He to ld v iz

c
. .
,

F ood , b e th
r a th ee e
y , th eea r mind sp e e h
whenc
, , , .

T henh e s id g in t h im T a a e a o : h a t fr o m
th ese b eings e b n th t by wh ic h w h en b n
ar or a or

y live th t int wh ic
, , ,

th e ,h th ey ente t th ei de th
a o r a r a ,

t y t k n w th t T h tis Br hm n ’
r o o a a a a

H e pe f med pen nc
. .

e
r or H ving pef med a a r or

c
.

p ena n e
c
S s om) A N UVAK A .

cv
H eper ei ed th a t fo o d is B ra h ma n fo r fro mfoo d
c by
,

th e b g
se ein sa r epr o d u ed ; fo o d h en o r n th e , w b ,
y
v
li e; a nd into foo d th e en ter a t th e ir dea th y
cv
.

H v g
a in pe r ei ed this h e ent a a into h isfa th er w g
c
,

V a ru n a, sa in : y g
S ir tea h me Bra h ma n H esa id
’

c
.
,

to h im: T r y to no Bra h ma n p k w
ena n e for by
c
,

p en a n e is (th e m ea ns o f n o in ) B r a hm a n
’
k w g
c Hv g
.

H e per for med pen a ne a in p e r fo r me d

c
.

p ena ne

Thes am eparagra ph, asbefore(1 1 , o c

cs ur hee d ofthe
a tt n
K afka u pa n had , a nd esewhe
is
-
re l .
66 TA I TTI RIY A K A -
U PA N I SH A D .

H e per fo r med p ena ne c H ving a per fo r med

c
.

p ena n e

S I XTH A N UVAH A .

cv
H eper ei ed th a t lissis Bra h ma n fo r fr o m liss b , b
th e b g
se ein s a r e o rn; b
liss h en o r n the by b , w b ,
y
v b
li e; into liss th e enter a t th eir dea th y .

T his is th e kn wledge f Bh g nd V n o o rz
'

u a a ru a
1
,

e lted in th e h igh est he ven (in th e h e t)

xa He a ar

kn ws this becmes e lted becmes ic

.

wh o o h in o xa o r

f d nd ble t e t f d (h e lth y) b ec
,

oo a a omes g e t a oo a o r a

by ffsp ing cttle nd th e splend

, ,

o r , a f h is k n w
,
a ou r o o

ledge( f B h m n) g e t by f me
o ra a , r a a .

S EVEN TH A N UVAK A .

L et h imne er v
efoo d tha t isth er u le
a b us , .

Br ea th is fo o d th e od ea ts th e foo d
9
, T he b y .

b y
od re b
stso n r ea th r ea th r estso nth e o d h is
, b b y T .

is th e food r estin o n foo d H e who n g o s this k w

bc c
.

g
foo d r estin o n foo d r ests ex a lted
3
e o mes r i h
y bc
, ,

in food a nd a le to ea t fo o d (h e b
a lth ) e omes
g c
, ,

greby
at offspr in a ttle a nd th e splendo u r o f h is
, ,

k w g
no led e(of B r a h ma n) r ea t fa me , g by .

EG I H TH A N UVAK A .

v
Let h im ne er sh u nfo o d, th a t isth e r u le ater . W
isfo od th eli h t ea ts th efoo d
, g Th e li h t r ests o n . g
w a ter, w e
a t r restso nligh t . T h is isth ef o od r esti ng

l
Ta u ghtby Varuna, e a rntby Bhngu Vfiru ni
’

c l
.

e, ikefoo d, itisins
B ea u s idethebo dy
c c
.

The intede pende n e f

r f d nd b e h T h e b oj e f h is
oo a r at o to t
cssi nis sh w (see S nk scmmen y p 3 5) h he
.

’
dis u o t
o o a a ra o t
ar I t at t
j ye (s bj ec
,

w l d we
.

or si s igin heebeing nen

o t or o t r
t ) nd w h is a o r u ta at

enj yed ( bj ec
o ) b ho his disi
t,nc
ti n d es n
u tt a tt e is in h eS elf t o o ot x t t .
 III mm] ,
1 0 A N UVAK A , 2 . 67

o nfo o d 1
H ew h o k n wsthisf o o od r estin g nf d
o oo

bc c
.
,

rests ex a lted e o mes r i h in foo d a nd a o a ble t e t

y bc gc
, ,

fo od (h ea lth ) e o mes r ea t of fspr in a ttle a nd

, g by , ,

th e sp len d o u r o f his no led e( o f Br a h ma n) r ea t k w g ,

g
by f me a .

N I N TH A N UVAK A .

L et h im a q i em c
c hf u r u ood , th a tisth er u le . E h
art

is foo d , th e eth er ea ts th e fo od . T h e eth er rests

o nth eea r th ,
h eea r th r ests o n th e eth er
t . T h is is
th efoo d r estin o nfoo d g H e wh o k n ws thisf
o ood

g nf d ests e lted becmes ic

.

r estin o h in f d
oo r xa o r oo

nd ble t e t f d (he lth y ) bec

, , ,

a a mes g e t by
o a oo a o r a

g cttle nd thesplend
,

offsp in r f h is k n wledge
, a ,
a ou r o o

( f B
o h m n) g e
rat by f me a ,
r a a .

T E N TH A N UVAH A .

I . L et h im nev e t
n a wa y (a str a nger ) fr o m h is r ur

h o u se th a t is th e r u le T h er efo r e a ma n sh ou ld
c c
.
,

by a ll mea ns a qu ir e mu h food for (go od) people ,

sa y (to th estr a nger ) : Th er eisfoo d r ea dy fo r h im ’ ‘

.

gv
I f h e i esfo o d mply f d is givent h im mply a , oo o a .

I f h e gives f d f i ly f d is givent h im f i ly
oo a r , oo o a r .

I f h e gives f d me nly f d is given t h im oo a , oo o

me nly a

H e w h k n ws this ( ec
.

2 gnises nd w sh ips
o o r o a or

B h m n ) s p ssessi n in speec s c
.
,

ra a
2
h a q isiti n o o , a a u o

a nd p ssessi n in p b e th ing (p am) nd d w n

o o u -
r a r a o

b e thing ( pan ) ; s c
r a ti ninth eh n a ds; sw lk in g a a a o a a a

inth efeet; sv iding inth e n s T h ese eth e a o a u ar

h m n ec
.

u gniti ns ( f B h m n s m nifested in
a r o o o ra a a a

h mn c
u ti ns)
a N e t f ll w th e ec
a o gniti ns ( f . x o o r o o . o

T heinedep endence f w e
1
nd ligh tr o at r a t
.

Bra hmana u pfis

a na pr a kfir a h .

F 2
68 TA I TTI R IYA K A -
U P A NI SH A D.

w
Bra h ma n) ith r eferen eto the De a s, v iz a ss atis c v
c
.

fa tio ninra in; a spo er inli h tnin g; w g

3 A s lo r in a ttle; a s li hg y
t g
in th e sta r s; a s c
c
.

p e ti
ro r a n im m t lity nod b liss, in th e m em b e ; or a , a r

as eve ythin g inthe ethe L et h im w sh ip th t

r r or a

c
.

(B h mran ) s s pp t n
a d h e b ea m e s s pp te
ud or ,
a o u or .

Leth imw sh ip th t(B h m n) sg e tness

or a ra a a r a

an d hebec mesg e t Leth imw sh ip th t(B h

o r a or a ra

m n) smind nd h ebecmesend wed with mind

.

a a ,
a o o .

4 L et h
. im w h
s ip th t (B h m n) s d ti n or a ra a a a o ra o ,

and ll desi es f ll d wn bef e h im in d

a r ti n a o or a o ra o .

Let him w sh ip th t (B h m n) s Br h m n nd or a ra a a a a a

h e will bec
,

me p ssessed f B hm n Let h im o o o ra a .

w sh ip th is sth e bs pti n f the g ds in B h

or a a or o o o
1
ra

m n nd th e enemies wh h te h im will die ll

a , a o a a

a round h im ll nd h imw ill die th e f es wh m

, a a r ou o o

h e d es n t l ve
o o o .

H e wh isth is(B h m n) inm n nd hewh is

’
o ra a a ,
a o

th t (B h m n
a ) in th e s n
ra b th e an e u , o ar o .

5 H e w h k n w s th is w h en h e h s
o d ep ted this o a ar

w ld fte e c h ing nd c
.
,

or a mp eh ending the S elf

r r a a o r

wh ich c nsists f f d the S elf w h ic h c

,

o nsists fo oo o o

b e th the S elf wh ic h c
,

r a nsists f mind th e S elf o o

whic h c nsists f nde st nding th eS elf wh ic h c

, ,

o on u r a , o

sists f b liss ente s n

o d t kes p ssessi n f th ese r a a o o o

w lds nd h ving s m c
,

or , a h f d s h e likes nda a u oo a ,
a

ass min g s m ny f ms s he likes he sits d wn

u a a or a , o

singing th is S fim n ( f B hm n) H av hav a o ra a :
‘
u, u,

hfiv u l

Cf K a u sh Up 1 1 , I 2 H e r ethea b s orpt iono fthegodsof t ire

c
. . . .
,

sun , m oo n a nd ight n in g inth e go d o f the l

a ir ( y)
v fi u isde s r ib ed
cl
, .

n
S a ka ra a ddsthegod o f ra in , a nd s h ow s h
t a t a ir is id enti a w ith
ether .

Cf I I , 8
. .
B R I H A D A R A N YA K A

U PA N I S H A D .
74 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

fl esh thecl ds g ou . T h eha lf d i ested foo d isth e sa nd

-

th e ive s th e br wels th e live

r nd th e lu n s the o
l
,
r a g 2

mo u a nt ins th e h i s th e h e bs
a r r an d tr ees A s th e .

su nr ises I t is th efo r epa r t a s it sets th e h ind pa r t o f

, , ,

th e h o r se W h en th e h o r se S h a es itself th en it3
k
kc
.
,

g
li h tens; h en it i s it th u nder s;w h enit ma es k w k
v c v c
,

w ater it ra ins; o i e 1 5 its o i e

,
‘
.

2 V y
er il D a y a r o sea fter th eh o r sea sth e( o lden) g
c M c
.

v essel 5
a lle d a h im an
(gre a tn ess) w h i h (at t h e
cfi c cb c
, ,

sa r i e) is pla ed efo r eth e h o r se I ts pla e is in .

th e a s E
ter n s ea T h e N i h t a r o se a fter th e h or se g
c w c
.

a st he(S il er ) essel a lled v

a h iman v
h i h (a t th e M
cfic cb c
, ,

sa r i e) ispla ed eh ind th e h o r se I tspla e is in .

th eW e ster nsea er il th ese two essels(o r r ea t V y v g

c
.
,

nesses) a r o se to b e o nea h sideo f th eh o r se

c c
.

A sa r a er he a r r ied th e D e a s a s a sta llio nth e v ,

v
G a ndha r a s a sa r u nner th eA su r a s a sa h o r semen
c
.
, ,

T h esea isitskin th esea isits ir th pla e , b .

S EC O ND B RAI I M AN A
I . I nth e e innin bg g the ew r as no th in g (t o b e per

Gu da , being inth e p u ra , is ex p a ined by nfid i, ha nne, a nd l l l c l

sir alr ; for weoughtto r ea d S ira or h ir agra h anefor r irfi, p I 6 . .

K lomfinafi isex p a ine d a sa p u r a eta ntu m(nitya mb a h u va l l l

ka n am e min), a nd b eing desribed a sa u mp b eow theheart,
ka s c l l
o nt heOppos ideof the ive
ites r , itiss uppo s ed to beth e u ngs l l .

Whenitya wns A na nda giri ’

Vo ic
. .

om
e is s etimes u s
ed a s a p erso nified pow er o f h
t u n de r

a nd he
ot r aeria l ou n
s ds
, a nd h
t isisid en i
tfie d w ith th e voi e o f th e c
ho rse
ccl lib i ns epl c
.

5
Two v es
sel s ,ed t the
o ho
t ld he s
t a rifi ia a to ,
ar a a

A medh bef e nd b ehind h eh se hef me m de fg l d

r va a or a t or t or r a O o

c c c
, ,

thel tte m de f sil e T he

a
yr e ll eda M h im n i
On h e e h ni l v r ar a a a t t a

c c c
.

l n
a g g e f h
ua e e em ni l T hep l Oe in wh
t i h h ese esse
rls e o a a t v ar

et isc
.

s lled thei y ni Cf Vag s S mhi a XXI I I

a r o a a t 2

d inended t te c
, . . .
, .

C lled heA gni b ahm n n

a t h he igin f -
r a , a t o a t or o
 I A DH Y Xv A , 2 E RAH M AN A , 3 .
75

cei ed ) he ew h
v r soe
at ve r By D eath ind eed a ll h is
t

w s c nc
.

a e led o g a ,
—
b y h u n er g ; fo r d ea th is h u n er .

De th (th e fi st being) th gh t Let me h ve

a r ou ,
‘
a a

b d y T henhem ved b t w sh ipping F m

o
’
o a ou or . ro

h im th sw sh ipp ing w te w s p d c
.
,

u ed A nd h e or a r a ro u .

s id
a Ve ily the e ppe ed t me wh ile I w
:
‘
r , r a ar o , or

sh ipped (s k te) w te T his iswhy w te is t a a r a r

clled k S ely the e is w te ( ple s e)

,

‘
a ar -
a . ur r a r or a ur

f h im wh th s k n ws th e e s n wh y w te is
or o u o r a o a r

clled k
a ar a .

V e ily w te is k A nd wh t w s the e s
2 r a r ar a a a r a

ed nd bec
. .

th ef th fth ew te th tw sh d en
ro meo a r, a a ar , a a

th eea r t
h O nth a t ea r th he( ea th ) r ested , a nd fr o m D
c
.

h im, th u sr estin a nd h ea ted , A ni ( irag) pr o eede d g g V ,

fu ll o f li h t g .

3 T h t be
. in g d iv id ed itsel
af th ee f ld A d ity ( th e r o , a

sn
u
) s th e th i
a d n d V a y (th e i ) s h
t e t hi d r a u a r a r
’

T h t spi it(p am?becmeth eef ld Thehe d w s

,

a r r a r o . a a

th eE st enq te n
a d th e msthis nd th tq
r te
ua r r ,a ar a a ua r r

A gni, the fir e, wh i h is here u sed fo r c es

the H ors a -
c ific
e I t is
r .

d intheS a ta pa tha brfihma n akhfi X 6 5 nd

.

fou n Madhya ndina r

a, a

c
- -
, , ,

he
t reex p a in l
ed asa des r iptiono fH ir anya ga r b ha .

We ought to rea d ar ka s
y ar ka t
v a m as in Poley s edition or ’

ma ketheetymology still c learer Thec

, ,

a rk kasyar ltka tva m, to om

ac
-

menta to r ta kesa rka inthe senseo f fir e moreesp ec

.

ia lly the s ri

fic mpl oyed a ttheH orsesa c r ific

,

ia l firee e I t may be s o bu t t he -
.
,

morenatu ra l interpreta tio nseemsto meto ta kea rka herea swater

from whic direc ly fire is prod uc
,

h in t ed Fr om wa te r s p g
r in s th e
ea rth ; on tha t e h he(Mnt
a rt y u o r Pra f
g p )
t ati reste d a n d fro m
c
,

him whil e re
, sting th er e fi r e V
( g)
ii fi wa s p rod u e d T h a t fi re -

efol d fo rm
, .

ass um ed threefor m s fir e s un an d a ir a nd in tha t th re

itisc
, , , ,

a lled pr am s pir it . .

A sA gni v s y u a nd A d itya , , .

Her eA gni (Virdg ) is ta ke nting thefir eo fthea ta r

n asreprese l
he Hor s
at t es a ri fi e, whi h is a ed A r ka cc c cll
T he o b e t of the jc
ec c
-
.

who eBrah l ma” how theo rigina n

wa sto s d tru h e fth t
t a ra r o a

fire(ar ka ) .
76 BM H A D AR m AK A -
U PA N I S H A D .

(i e.h
t e.N . E
nth eleft a nd r i ht sides)
. a nd S E . .
, o g .

T h enth e ta il wa s th eWester n u a r ter a n d th e tw o q ,

legsth is a nd tha t u a r ter (i e th e N W a nd S W ) q . . . . .

T hesides er eth e S o u th er na n w d N o r ther n u a r ter s q

bc
,

th e a k v
h ea en th e ell th e sky th e du st the ,
b y ,

ea r th T h u s h e (M r z tyu a s a r a ) sta nds fir m in k

'

.
,

w
the a te r an d h ew ho no sth is sta ndsfir mwh er
, k w
v g
e er h e o es
c b y
.

4 H e d esir ed ‘
L et a se o nd o d b e o r n o f ‘
b
b c c
.
,

me a nd he (D ea th o r u n er ) em ra ed S pee h
’
H g
bc
,

in h is mind h en th e seed T
e a me th e ea r y
cb
. .

Befo r e tha t time th er ewa s no ea r S pee h 2

o re y .

h im so lo n a s a g
ea r a nd a fter tha t time sent y ,

h im fo r th T
hen h en h e wa s o r n h e (D ea th ) w b
c
.
,

o pe ned h is mou th a s if to s a llo h im H e r ied w w

bc c
.
,

Bhau l a nd tha t e a me spee h 3

.

5 H e th gh t I f I k ill h im I sh ll
ouh v eb tlittle ‘
a a u

gh t f th by th t speec
.
, ,

h eef e b
’
f d
oo Het . hr or rou or a

and by th t b dy (th e y e ) ll wh ts eve e ists

a o ar a a o r x ,

th e R ik th e Y agu s th e S ama n, th e metr es th e

cific
, , ,

sa r es men , ,
a nd a nima ls .

A nd wh a te er h e v (D e th ) b a gh t f th th t
rou or a

V e ily becse h e e ts
,

v
h e r esol ed ea t (a d)
to r au a

c
.

eve yth ing r th erefo r e is A diti (D e h

at ) a lled A d iti
clled
.
,

H e w ho hu s
t k n ws why A diti o is A d iti a

c
,

b e o mes a n e te f eve y th ing

a r o r and e er th in v y g
becmes h is f
,

oo d
‘
o .

H eisthes ameaswha t wa sb efor e a ed I nntyu , dea th, who , cll '

af c l cc
er b e o ming sef onsio us, produ ed wa ter, ea r th, fire, &
t He c c
c c
.

now wishes for a seo nd bo dy, whi h is the year, or th e a nnu a l

sa rifi ecc h
t ey ear b eing depen dent o nthe s
u n (A dity )
a

c c
.
,

T h e om menta tor u ndersta ndsthefa ther, instea d O fSpee h, the

mother
jc l
.

T heint er e tiona theo ry

cl
.

A ll t hesear eme rey fa nifu etym o og ieso fa rva me d hl

a a nd a r ka l .
7 8 B RI H A D AR A N Y A K A -
U PA N I S HA D .

T H I RD B RAH MA N A 1

T h erewe etw kinds f desc

I . end nts f P ga r o o a o ra

pa ti th e,D ev s n d th e A s s N w th e
a D ev s a u ra
“
. o a

we eindeed th ey nge theA s sth eelde nes

r ou r, u ra r o ”
.

T h e D ev s wh w e e st ggling in th ese w lds

a o r ru or

W ell let s ve cmeth eA s s tth es c

, ,

s id i
‘
a : u o r o u ra a a r

fic
,

es(th e Gy tish t m ) by me ns fth e dgt

’
o th o a a o u a

T hey s id t speec
.

2 h D th a sin g t o
‘
O ou ou

Y es s id speec
.

h nd s ng
’
for u s (th e a a a

c
, ,

(th e d gtth )
u W h tev e d eligh tt
a h e e is
. in sp ee h a r r ,

th tsah e b t ined f th eD ev sby singing (th eth ee

o a or a r

pava ma n s); b t th t sh ea p n n ce d w el l (in th

u e a ro ou

oth er nine pa v a mfina s) tha t wa s fo r h er self T h e , .

A su ra s k new : V er ily th r o u gh this singer th ey w ill

‘

c
,

r om e u s T h ey th er efo r e r u shed a tth esinger

’
ov e

c cc
.

an d p ier ed h er w ith evil T ha t evil wh i h onsists .

y g v
insa in wh a t isb a d , tha t istha t e il
c
.

3 T h e
.n th ey (th e D ev s) s id t b e th (s ent) a a o r a

D th o sing t f s Y es s id b e th nd
ou ou or u .
’
,
’
a r a ,
a

sn
a g Wh teve deligh t the e is in b e th (smell)
. a r r r a ,

th t h e b t in
a ed f th e D ev sby singing ; b t th t
o a or a u a

h e smelled w ell , th a t wa s fo r h imself . T h e A su r a s

k new : Ve ily th gh
‘
r rou th is sin ge r th ey will ve o r

cme
,

o u s They the ef
. r or er u sh ed a t th esinge nd r, a

ll
Ca ed the Udgith a b rfih ma n a I n the Madhya ndin a r fikh a, - -

cc
.

he Upa n
t ha d, whi h ons
is ix a dhyfiya s, begins with this
ists o f s
Brahmans ( f Weber sedition c
, p I O 47 ; C o mm ent
a ry, p
'

c
. . .

T he D evas a nd A s
ur a s a r e ex p a in ed by the ommenta tor l
he s
as t es, in ining either to s
ens a re c
l
d or to wor d y ob e ts, t
o c ll jc
goo d o r ev i l
cding
c cmment t
.

A or t
o he
t o a or , the Deva s we he e
re t ss l
nu merous a nd es
ssr on
t g h
t e A s
u r a s h
t e mor e l
numer o us a nd ,

morepowerfu l .
 r a nmxv a , 3 a a Au M AN A , 7 .
79

p ier ed himcw ith e il v . Th at v

e il w hi h ccnsists in o

sme g
llin wh a t isba d , th a t is th a t e il v .

4 . T henth ey s id t
e ye : D o th o u sin o u t a o th e g
fo r u s
’
Y es, sa id th e eye a nd sa n
’
. ha te er , g W . v
g
deli h t th er e is in th e eye th a t h e o ta ined fo r th e , b
D ev s by singing ;
a a w we
b u t th a t h e s ll tha t wa s ,

fo r h imself T heA su ra s new Ve ily th gh this k :

‘
r ro u

singe th ey will ve c
.
,

r me s T hey the ef e sh ed o r o u
’
r or ru

ge nd pie c
.

at th e s in ed h imw ith ev il T h t evil

r, a r a

wh ic h c
.

nsists inseeing w h tisb d th t isth tev il

o a a ,
a a .

5 T h en
. th ey s id t th e e D th sing t a o ar : o ou ou

nd s ng Wh teve
’ ’
f
or s Y es s id th e e
u .
‘
, a a r, a a . a r

d eligh t th e e is in th e e th t h e bt in
r ed f th e ar, a o a or

D ev s by sing ing ; b t th t h e h e d well th t w s

a u a ar ,
a a

f h imself T h eA s sk new V e ily th

or gh this ur a :
‘
r rou

singe th ey w ill ve c
.
,

r me s T hey th e ef e sh ed o r o u
’
r or ru

ge nd piec
.

at th es in ed him with evil T h t evil

r, a r a

wh ic hc
.

nsistsinh e ing wh tisb d th tisth tev il

o ar a a , a a .

6 T henth ey s id t th e min d D th sing t ‘

. a o : o ou ou

Y es s id the mind nd s ng Wh teve

’
for u s . a , a a . a r

deligh tth e e sinth e mind th t h e b t ined f th e

r i , a o a or

D ev s by singing ; b t th t he th gh t well th t
a u a ou , a

w s f h imself T h eA s skne Veily th gh ‘

a or w u ra : r ro u

ge th ey will vecme s T hey the ef e

.
,

in
’
th iss r o r o u r or

sh ed tth esinge nd p ie c
.

ru a ed h imw ith evil T h t r, a r a

ev il whic h c
.

nsists in th ink ing w h t is b d th t is

o a a , a

th t e vil
a .

T h s they vewhelmed these deities with e ils

u o r v

y pie c
,

th sthe u ed th em with evil r .

7 T h e.n th ey s id t th e b e th in th e m h
t a o r a ou
1

D th o sin g f s Y es s id the b e th nd
ou or u .
’ ‘
,
’
a r a ,
a

sn ag TheA s sk new V e ily th gh th issinge

. u ra :
‘
r , rou r

T hisisthe hiefor c vit

a lbehr at , om
s etime
s a l ed cl mukhya .
80 B RI H A D KRA N Y A K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

th e y w ill vecme They th e ef e sh ed t

o r o us
’
r or ru a

him nd pie c
.

ed h im with ev il
a N w s b ll f
r o a a a o

e th w ill b e sc
.

ar tteed wh en h itting st ne th s a r a o u

y pe ished sctte ed in ll di ec s H enc

,

th e r ti n , e a r a r o .

th e D ev s se the A s s fell H e who k n ws

a ro u ra . o

th is ises by h s self nd th e enemy w h h tes

, r i , a o a

h im fa lls .

T hen they (th e D ev s)

8 a sa id :
‘
W he e w r a s he

n wh th s st c
.

th e kt s o u u o u
1
I t wa s (th e b e th) r a

withinthe m th (fisye ou a nd th er efo r e clled

a

A yasya ; h ewa s th e sa p (r a sa ) ofth e li mbs (a n

ga )
c
,

and th er efo r e a lled A gir a sa n

y w sclled D a becse D e th w s
.

9 . Th a t deit a a r, au a a

fa r (d ura n) f m it F m h im wh k n w s th is
ro . ro o o ,

D e th a is fa r f
of .

1 0 . Th w y th e ev il
at deit y , a fter v g k
h a in ta en a a

of th se deities i de th sent it t wh e e the

o , v z . a , o r

end f th e q te s f th e e th is
o T h e e he ua r r o ar . r

dep sited th ei sins T h e ef e let n

o ne g t r . r or o o o o

a m n let n ne g t the end ( f th e q te s

a ,
o o o o o ua r r

of the ea r th )
a
, th a t he ma y no t meet th er e w ith
e ilv with ,
d ea th .

Th
I I w y th eevil f
a t deit y a fter v g k
ha in ta ena a o

e d eities i d e th c ied them b ey nd d e th

.
,

th so v z a a rr o a

H ec ied speec h css fi st W h en speec

.
, .
,

1 2 a rr h a ro r

h d b ec me f eed f m de th it b ec
. .

a o me (wh t it r ro a ,
a a

h d b een b ef e) A gni (fi e)
a T h t A gni fte
or r . a , a r

h v ing stepped b ey nd de th sh ines

a o a

c c c
.
,

3 Tx h en h e ied b e th (s ent) ss W h en a rr r a a ro

b e th h d becme f eed f m de th it becme

. .

r a a o r ro a ,
a

As a kta fr om s a fag , to emb ra e; f Rig ved a I , 3 3 , 3 cc H ere

c c
-
. .

it or r espo nd s to th e G er ma na nh a ngli h .

Se eD eu s sen, Vedanta , p 3 59 . .

T o disan
t tpe
op e l .
82 a nma nAa A N YA K A -
U PA NI S H A D .

w ill b
no t b ea leto su ppo r t h isow n elo n in s Bu t b g g
c
.

h e w h o follow s th e ma n w h o is po sse ssed o f su h

k g
nowled e a nd wh o ith his per missio n ishes to
, w w
su p po r t tho se h o m h e h a s to su ppo r t h e ind ew ed ,

b
w ill b e a le to su ppo r t h is o w n elo n in s b g g
c
.

1 9 H ewa s a lle
. d A yasya A n gira sa fo r h e isthe ,

sa p (r a sa ) o f th e lim s (a na )
g V y b er il re ath is b .
,

th es p f th e limb s
a Y es b e th isth es p f th e
o .
,
r a a o

limbs T h e ef e f m wh teve limb b e th g es

. r or ro a r r a o

a w y th t limb with e s f b e th veily is the s p

a , a r , or r a r a

o f the limbs
H e (b e th) is ls B i h sp ti f speec
.

20 . h is
r a a o r a a , or

B h tl (Rig ved ) nd h eis h e l d ; th eref e h e

'

rz a -
a , a r or or

is Br iha spa ti
c
.

21 H e( r ea th) isa lso Br a h ma n

. asp b
ati fo r spee h ,

Y
is Bra h ma n( ag u r eda ), a nd h eish er lo r d ; th ere -
v
fo r eh eis Bra h ma na sp a ti .

He (b
S Ama n (th e U dglth a ) fo r
e th )
r a is a lso

c
.

spee h is s ama n (S ama eda ) a nd th a t is o th -

v b
c
,

spee h (55) a nd r ea th h is iswh y S fima n b T

c
is a lled S ama n
becseheiseq l (s m ) t g b eq l
.

22 . Or au ua a a o a ru , ua

t gn t eq l t n eleph nt eq l t theseth ee
o a a , ua o a a , ua o r

w lds n y eq l t th is nive se theef e h e is

or , a , ua o u r ,
r or

S Q m n H e wh th s k n w s th is s
a . am n b t ins o u o a , o a

u nio na nd o nenessw ith S ama n .

23 . b
H e( r ea th) is U dglth a 2
. Br ea th ve ily is U t
r ,

fo rby b e th this nive seis pheld ( tt b dh ) ;

r a u r u u a a and
spee c h is G lth a s ng A nd becse h e is t , o . au u and
glth a th e ef e
, h e (b e h
t ) is U d
r
glth or r a a .

Cf K b au d Up v , a , 6
c
. . . .

ed hereinthese
N o tu s nseof song or hymn, bu ta sa na tof
hip on
wor s c c
ne ted with theS fi a n Comm m . .
 1 A D HY AYA .
3 B RAH M A N A , 2 7 . 83

24 . An
d th u s B ra h ma da tta K a ikitaneya th e
(
gra nd son o f I fi kitfina ) while ta k ing S o ma (r aga n) , ,

sa id : M a y th isS o ma str ike my h ea d o ff if A yasya ,

An gira sa san g an o th e r U d g lth a th a n th is H e sa n g

c
.

itind eed a sspee h a n d b r ea th

’
.

2 5 H e w ho k n
. o ws w h a t is t h e p r o per ty o f th is
S ama n o b ta ins pr op er ty
,
N ow v er ily its p r o per ty .

isto neo nly T her efor elet a pr iest wh o isgo ing to

cc
.
,

p e rfo r m th e sa r ifi ia l w or k o f a S am a sing er de sire -

c
,

th a t h isvo i e ma y h a v e a goo d to n e a nd let h im

cc c
,

e rfo m th e s r ifi e w it h v oi e t h t is in go o d
p r a a a

to n e T her efor e peo ple (w h o wa nt a pr iest) for a

cific
.

sa e l k
r t f oo ou or o ne w h o po ssesses a g oo d

v ic
,

e sf
o newh ,
a or o o p o ssesses p p
r o er t y . H ew h o
th u sknows wh t is the p pe ty f th t S fim n a ro r o a a ,

obt ins p pety

a ro r .

6 H e wh
2 kn w s wh t is the g ld f th t
. o o a o o a

samn bt ins g ld N w v e ily its g ld is t ne

a , o a o . o r o o

only H ew h th s k n wswh t isth eg ld f th t

. o u o a o o a

S am n bt insg ld
a ,
o a o .

7 H e
2 w h kn. w s wh t is th e s pp t f t
oh t o a u or o a

S am n he is s pp ted
a N w ve ily its s p p t u or o r u or

is speec s s pp ted in speec

.
,

h nly F o h th t . o r, a u or , a

b e th is s ng s th t S Am n S me s y th e
r a u a a a . o a

su ppo r t is in fo od
c
.

w
N ex t follo s th e A b h yztr oha
‘
.
l
(the a s ensio n o f )
mAna v er ses V er ily th e P r a sto tr z b egins
'

th e Pa v a .

to sing th eS Ama n a nd wh enhebegins th enlet h im

c
r ific c
, ,

(th esa er ) re iteth ese(th r eeY agu s v e r ses) -

Lea d mefr om th eu nr ea l to the r ea l ! Lea d me

1
c eem n
ionisa
Thea s ens b
y y c
w h ich h
t ep ef m e e ch es r o r or r r a

heg ds
t b ec
omes g d I t c ornsistsinthe ec
o it ti n f h e
a e o o r a o o tr

j ined t takepl c
.
,

Y g s nd ish eeen ntheP st tn p iest

’

a u , a ewhe r o o a ra o r

ing hishym
b eginsto s n .
84 a m nARAN YA K A -
UP A NI S H A D .

fro m da r kness to li h t! g Lea d me fr o m dea th to

immo r ta lit ! y ’

N ow wh en h e sa s, Lea d me fr o mth eu nr ea l to y
h e u nr ea l is ver ily dea th th er ea l immor
’
th e r eal t , ,

tality H e th er efor e sa ys L e
. ad m efr omd ea th to ,

immor ta lity ma kemeimmor ta l

’
.
,

When he sa ys Lea d me fr om da r knessto ligh t ,

‘
,
’

da rkne s s is v e r il de h li h t im
at y
mor ta lity H e , g .

the refo r esa ys, L e a d m e fr o m dea th to immo r ta lity,

ma kemeimmor ta l ’
.

When he says Lea d me f om dea th , r t

o immo r
ta lity,
’
th e noth ing ther e a s it we
r e is r e h idden
c
, ,

(o b s u r e r eq u ir in g
cme he w w c
,

28 . Next o t oth er S to tra s ith h i h th e

pr i st ma y
e o bt info a od fo r himself sin ing th em by g
T h e ef e let the s cific
.

r or e wh ileth ese S t t s e a r r, o ra ar

being s ng sk f boon wh ne e desi eh em y

u , a or a , a v r r a

desi e A n U dgat p iest wh kn ws th is bt ins

'

r . rz r o o o a

by h is singing wh teve desi eh em y desi e eith e a r r a r r

f h imself f th es c
or ifice Th is(k n wledge) i
or or a r r o a

deed is c lled th ec
.

nq e a f th ew lds H ewh o u r or o or . o

th skn ws th isS am n f
u o h im th e e is n fe f a
9
, or r o ar o

h is not b eing dmitte d t th e w ld s a o or

3
.

Se eDeuss en, Vedanta , p 8 6

c
. .

H e knows tha t he is the Pr fina , wh i h P r fin a ist h eS fim an

c
.

Tha t Pram a n not be defea ted by th e A suras, i e by the senses

c c
. .

whi h ar ead di ted to e vil ; it is pur e a nd the fi v e s e ns e s findin g

c c
,

refuge in him, r eo ve r the re t heir origina n u re

at fi r e & T h e l
c
.
, ,

Prfina istheS elfofa ll things, a lso o fspee h (R ig ya u lz samodgith a ), - g -

and oftheS ama nth athasto b esu ng a nd wel su ng ThePr fina l

c
.

per va des a ll r ea t
ur es, a nd he who identifies h imself with tha t
Pram, obtainsther e wa r dsme ntioned intheBrahmana Comm
c c
. .

I n on ne tio n with lokagit lokya ta is her e ex p a ined a nd , l ,

l
may probab y ha veb eenintended aswor thinessto bea dmitted to ,

the highes t wor d l Origin fl an

a l y lokya t
. d alokya tfi me an t right l
and wr ong Se ea s o I, 5 1 7
. l , .
86 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U P A NI S HA D .

th ere, is lled fi by th ew ife . H e em b c

ed h e
ra r, a nd
men wer e b o r n
cn he emb c
.

4 S h e th o u h t, H ow g e a e me ra aftr

c
. .

v g
h a in pr o du ed me fr o m h imself? I sh a ll h ide
y
m self’

b ecme cw th e th e becme
.

S h e th en a a o o r a a

nd emb c ec
ed h e nd h enc
,

b u ll a wswe e b n
ra r, a o r or

ne b ec
.

Th e o me m e th e th e st lli n; th e
a a ar , o r a a o

o ne a ma le a ss th e o th er a fema le a ss H e em
b c ed h e nd h enc
.
,

ra e neh fed nim lsw e eb n

r, a o -
oo a a r or

T h e ne b ec
.

me sh eg t the th e h eg t;
o a a -
oa o r a -
oa

e b ec
,

th e n me ewe th e th e
o m H e em
a a
l
o r a ra

b c ed h e nd h enc
.
,

ra e g ts n d sh eep w e e b n
r, a oa a r or

A nd th sh e c
.

e ted ev e yth ing th t e ists inp i s

u r a r a x a r ,

d w nt th e nts
o o a

c
.

5 H e k new I ind eed m th is e ti n f I ‘

a r a o or

ce ted ll th is H enc e h e b ec me th e c
.
, ,

e ti n
’
r a a a r a o

nd h e wh k n w sth islivesinth is h isc

. ,

a o e ti n o r a o

6 N e t h e th sp d c
.

. ed fi eby bb ing
x F m
. u ro u r ru . ro

th e mo u th a sfr o m th e fir eho le a nd fr o m th eh a nds

ce ted fi e T
, ,

he r a r
9
h er efo r e o th themo u th a nd the b
h a nd s a re insid e w ith o u t h a ir ,
fo r th e fir eh ole is
-

inside w ith o u t h a ir
cfi c cfi c
.

A nd w h enth e sa y, S a r i eto th iso r sa r i eto y ‘

’
th a t go d ea h
go d is b u t h is ma n
, ifesta tionc
,
for h e
isa ll g ods

ce ted
.

N ow , wh teve a r th ere is mo ist , th a t he r a

fr o m seed ; th is is S o ma . S o fa r ve ily is th is
r u ni
ve se eith e f d e te S m indeed
r r oo or a r o a is fo o d ,
T h is is th e h ighest ce ti n
.

A g ni e te a r . r a o of B ra h

Therea ding a v ir ita ro, i e ita rfi

. . u, is n oun
otf d in th eK anva
text . S eeBoehtlingk, C h r est
o ma h
t ie, p 3 57 . .

Heb ew wit l
h themou th wh i eherubbe h thehands
d wit l .
 I A D HYAY A , 4 B RAH M A N A , 7 . 87

ma n wh enh ec re at ed thego dsfr om h isb etter pa r t ‘

d w h enh e who wa s(th en) mo r ta l c

, ,

an reat ed the im “

mo r ta ls T h er efo r eitw a sth eh ighestc

, ,

rea tio n A n d
kn wsth is livesin th ish ish ighestce ti n
. .

hew h o o r a o

c
.
,

7 N w ll th is w st
oh en
a n d ev el p ed I t b e m e a u o a

ecld s y
. .

d evel ped by f m nd n me s th t n
o or a a o a o ou a

Hec lled s nd s is s c
, ,

, a h o ane T he ef e t o, u a o
3
’
r or a

p resent ls ll th isisdaev el
oa p ed by n m e n d f m s o a a or o

c clled s c
,

th a to ne a nsa y, nd so issu h a o ne
’
He
‘
, a o a , .

H e (Bra hma no r th eS elf) enter ed th ith er to th e ,

ver y tips of the finger na ils a s a ra z o r migh t b e -

c c
,

fi tted ina ra z o r a se o r a sfir eina firepla e - -

c
,

H e a nno tb eseen fo r inpa r t o nly wh enbr ea th

c
, , ,

ing h e is br ea th by na me; wh en spea k in

, g spee h ,

by na me; whenseeing eye by na me; whenh ea r ing , ,

ea r by na me; w h en think ing mind by na me A ll

c
.
,

th e se a r e b u t th e na mes o f h is a ts A nd h ew h o .

w o r sh ip s(r ega r ds) h im a st h e o ne o h

r t e oth er do es ,

no t k no w h im fo r h e is a pa r t fr o m th is(w h enq u a li
c
,

fied) by th e o neo r th e o th er (pr edi a te) L et men .

w o r sh ip him a s S e lf fo r inth e S elf a ll th esea r eo ne,

.

T h is S elf is the footstep o f ever ything fo r th r o u gh

c
,

it o ne k now s ev er yth ing 5

An d a s o ne a n find .

a ga in by f oot stepsw h a twa slo s t th u sh ew h o k n ow s ,

th is fi n dsglor y a nd pr a ise .

Or , whenhe reated theb estgods c

cc
.

A sma na n a rifi e
d s r Co mm
cmp
. .

3
TheCo mm t
a kesa sa nnama asa -
o ou nd instea d of ida m
c
.
,

nfima . Ini ma he is thisb y na me, viz D eva da tta &

rea d a au s , .
, .

D r B oe h tlingk who in h is C hrestomathie (2n d ed p 3 1 ) ha d

c
c
. .
, .

a epted th eviews of theCo mment ator , informs me th a t he has

c ha nged h isview a nd h
t inkstha twe,h
s o u d r ea d a s
a li n
'
ama l .

Cf K a u s
h Br Up VI , 1 9
l cl
. . . . .

5 ‘
A sonefinds os tea ga inby fo lowin
t at g th e
ir foo s
t e
t ps,
h
t u s l
onefindseverything, ifon eha sfou nd ou ttheS ef Comm
’
l . .
88 w nmxa m m -
Up m sna n .

8 . This whic
h is ne ,
nanyth ing this a re o u st
r t ha ,

S elf isdea rer th a na so n dea r er tha nwea lth d e

,
a rer , ,

tha na ll e lse
c
.

A nd if one we r e to say t o one who de la r esa n

ot h er th a nth eS elfdea r th a th ewill lo sewh a tisde ar ,

to h im, er v y likely itw o u ld b eso . L et h imworsh ip

th e S elf a lo ne a s dea r w sh ips the S elf H e wh o or

l ne sde the bj ec
.

t fh isl v ewill neve pe ish 1

a o a a r, o o o r r .

9 H e e h
t ey s y I f men t
rh ink th t b y k n w a :
‘
a o

ledg e f B hm nth ey w ill bec

.

o mee e yth ing wh t

ra a o v r a

n did th t B h m n kn w f mwh enc

,

th e e ll this
a ra a o , ro a

sp ngra

0 V e ily int
1 h eb eginnin
.
g th iswr sB h m n th t a ra a , a

B h m n knew (its) S elf nly s ying I m B h

ra a o , a ,
‘
a ra

m n F m it ll th is sp ng Th s w h teve
a .
’
ro a ra . u , a r

D ev w s w kened (s s t kn w B h m n) he
a a a a o a o o ra a

indeed b ec
,

me th t (B h m n) ; nd th es mew ith a a ra a a a

R z sh is a nd m en T h e R ishi v ama dev a sa w a nd

'

un der stoo d it, sin in I wa s a nu (moo n) I w a sth e

‘
g g , M ,

su n
’
T h e ef r or e now a lso h ew ho th us k n wsth o at

bc
.

h eisBra h ma n, e o mesa ll th is, a nd ev enth eD ev as

cnn
a o t p re vent it f , or h eh imselfisth eir S elf .

N ow a a or s m nw k g
h ips a noth er deit th in in
if y ,

th edeity is o n k w
e a nd h e a no th er h e do esno t no ,
.

H e is like b e st f th e D ev s F v e ily s a a or a . or r ,
a

m ny b e sts n ish m n th s d es eve y m n

a a ou r a a , u o r a

n ish th e D ev s I f nly ne b e st is t k en
ou r a o o a a

w y it isn t ple s nt; h w m c

.

a a , h m ewh enm ny o a a o u or a

are t ken! T h e ef e it is n t ple s nt t th e

a r or o a a o

D ev s th t men sh ld k n w this
a a ou o .

V e ily inthebeginning th isw sB h m n ne

i 1 . r a ra a ,
o

O nru dh, to los e seeT a itt S a mh I I , 6 , 8 , 5, pp 7 6 5, 7 7 1 , a s

. . . .

po inted o u t by D r B oeh l
tingk O nir v ar o (y )
a t ta.h
t a iva s at
y , see .

Boe htlingk , s v . .
90 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

15 T h er.e a r e th en th is B r a h m a n , K sh a tr a V is , ,

an d S adr a A mo n th eD e a sth a t Br a h ma nex isted

. g v
as A n g
i (fir e) o nl am on y
men a s Br ah ma na a s
, g ,

K y
sh a tr i a th r o u h th e(di ine) g
sh a tr i a a s a is a v K y ,
V y
g
th r o u h th e (di in v
e) Va is a a s S fidr a th r o u h th e y , g
(d i vine ) S u d ra T h ere fo r e e
p p
. o le w ish f o r th eir

fu tu r e sta te a mo n th e D e a s th r o u h A ni (the g v g g
cfic
sa r i ia l fir e) o n y
l ; a nd a mo n men th r o u h th e g g
B rah ma na fo r in th ese tw o fo r ms d id B r a h ma n
,

ex ist .

N ow if a ma n depa r ts th is life ith o u t ha in w v g

seen h is tr u e fu tu r e life (in th e S elf) then th a t
cv
,

b gk w
S elf no t ein
,
no n do es no t r e ei e a nd less , b
V b
h im a s if th e eda ha d no t een r ea d o r a s if a
, ,

g w k
ood or b h a d no t een d o ne N a y e en if o ne .
,
v
k w
wh o do esno t no th a t (S e lf) sh o u ld per fo r m h er e ,

on e th s me g e t h ly w k
ar o r a o or , it will p er ish for

h im in th e end . L et a ma nw o r ship the S elf o nly

a sh istru esta t e I fa . ma nw o r sh ipsth e S elf o nly a s
h is tr u e sta te h isw o r ,
kd oes no t per ish fo r ,
w h a te er v
h edesir esth a t h e etsfr o m th a t S elf g .

1 6 N ow veily this S elf ( f th e ign

r o nt ma n) is
or a

ce t c
.

th ew o r ld o f a ll a u res I nso fa r asmans a ri

1
r

c
.

fi esa nd po u r s o u t li a tio ns h e is th e o r ld b w o f th e

ch eis
,

D ev a s; inso fa r a s h er epea ts theh mns & y

ffe sc
,

th ew o r ld o f th eR z sh is
’

in so fa r a sh eo kesr a

to th e F ath er sa nd ng h e isth e tr iesto o bt in a of

fsp r i ,

wor ld o fth eF a ther s; inso fa r a sh egivessh elter a nd

foo d to men h e isth ewo r ld o f men; in so fa r a sh e
,

fi ndsfodder a nd wa ter fo r th ea nima ls h eisth ew or ld ,

of th e a nima ls m so fa r a s qu a dru peds b ir d s a nd . ,

evena ntslivei nh ish o u ses h e is th eir wo r ld A nd ,

.

a se ver y o new ishesh i so wnwor ld no t to b einj u r ed -

,

I se j
noyed by thema ll . Comm .
 I A D H YAYA , 5 B RAI I M A N A , I .
9 1

beingswish th t hewh kn ws th issh ld

th u s a ll a o o ou

n t b e inj ed V e ily th is is k n w n nd h sbeen

o ur . r o a a

w ell r easoned .

7 I . bg
I nth e e innin th iswa sS elf a lo ne, oneo nl g y .

H ed esir ed ,
‘
me th a t I ma y
L et th er e b e a w ife fo r
h a veo ffspr ing a nd let th er eb ew ea lth fo r metha t I
ma y o ffer sa cr ifi c
,

es V er ily th isisth ewh o led esir e

’
.
,

an d ev en if wish ing fo r mo r e h ew o u ld no t find it

, , .

The ef r or e now a lso a lo nel y p er so n d esir es Let ,

‘

th er e b ea wifef
metha t I ma y h a veoffspr ing a nd or

r ifi c
let th er eb ew ea lth fo r meth a t I ma y o ffer sa c
,

’
es .

A nd so lo n g ash e do es no t o bt in eith e
a r of th ese
th in s
g , k
h e th in s h e is in o mplete c . N ow h is cm o

ple tene ss ( is ma d e u p a s fo ll o w s) m i n d is his self

(h u s a nd ); ps b
ee h th e w ife ; r e a th t h e h ildc; th e b c
y we lth f
ey ea ll w o r ld l a , or h e fi ndsit w ith th eey e;
th e e h is d ivine w e lth f h e h e s it w ith th e
ar a or ar

e ar T h e b d y (atm n) h is w k f w ith th e
o a 15 or or

b dy h e w ks This is th e fi ef ld s cifi c
.
,

o or ef . v o
1
a r . or

fivef ld is th e nim l fivef ld m n fivef ld ll th is

o a a , o a ,
o a

wh ts eve H ewh k n wsth is bt ins ll th is

a o r . o o ,
o a a .

FF I TH BRAI I MA N A

1
‘
Wh enth ef the (of ce ti n) h a r r a p o ad r o du c
ed by
c
.

k n wledge
o a nd pena ne (w o r k) th e se en inds o f v k
fo o d ne o f h is(fo o ds) wa s o mmo n to a ll b eings
, o c ,

tw o h ea s signed to th e D eva s (I ) ,

T h r ee he ma de for h imself one he ga ve to the ,

an ima ls I n it a ll r ests wh a tso ever b r ea thes a nd

.
,

br ea th es no t (2 ) .

Fivefold , as cnsisting
o of mind , s
p ee h , b rcea h
t , e
y e
,
a nd ear .

SeeT a itt Up I , 7 , I . . .

Madhya ndma tex t, p . 1 0 54 .

92 BRI HA DARA N YA K A -
U PA N I S HA D .

Wh y then do these not p er ish . tho u gh the a r e y

a lwa ys e ten?
H e wh o kno s th is imper ish a le
a w b
one h e ea ts fo od ith h is fa e 3 )
, w c .

He g oes e env to th e D ev as, he li es v o n

str en th g ’
(4)
c
.

When it is s id th a t th e fa th er d ed by
‘
2 u
a
p r o

c
.
,

kn wledge
o nd pena n e the seven kinds o f fo o d ; it
a

c
is lea r th a t (it wa s h e w h o ) d id so When it is
c
.

sa id th a t o neo f his (foo ds) w a s o mmon th entha t

’

c c
, ,

isth a t o mmo nfoo d o fh iswh i h is ea ten H ewh o

c
.

wo r sh ips (ea ts) tha t ( ommon food) is no t r emov ed ,

fr om e il for v ,
ve ily th
r at foo d is mix ed (pr oper t ) y 1
.

Wh enit iss id g a th a t two

‘
h ea ssi ned to the e as
’
D v
th t is th e h t w h ic h is s cifi c
, ,

a ed infi e n d th e u a, a r r a

c c c
,

p h
ra t wh i h is
u giv en w y
a, t s ifi e B t a a a a a r u

y ls s y th enew m n nd f ll m ns cifi c
.

th e a o a es ,
-
oo a u -
oo a r

a r eh e n nd ed a nd th er efo r e o ne sh o u ld no t offer
rei te , .

th e m a sa nishti o r with a w ish .

Wh en it is sa id th a t o ne h e ga ve to a nima ls ‘

c
, ,

th a t ismilk F o r in th e b eg inning (inth eir infa n y )

.

bo th mena nd a nima ls live onmilk A nd th er efor e

c c
.

th ey eith er ma k e a new bo r n h ild li k gh r r ta

’
-

(b u tter ) or th e y ma k e it ta ke th e b e st r a A nd
y cll new b n ce t e
.
,

th e a i e nt
a -
or r a ur . . o

e ting h ebs W h en it iss id th t in it ll ests

a r . a , a
‘
a r ,

w h ts e e b e th es n d b e th es n t w e see th t
’
a o v r r a a r a o ,
a

all th is wh ts ev e b e th es nd b e th e
, s n t ests
a o r r a a r a o , r

and d epends n milk o -

.

A nd when it is sa id (in a no th er B r ah ma ns) th a t

ma nwh o sa cr ifi c
,

a esw ith milk a wh o le yea r ’

o ve r

c
,

o mes dea th a ga in let h im no t th ink so , . N o, o n

I t beongsto l a ll beings
c
ific
i l d yse c
.

T hiswou d imply 3 6o s
a l r h wi h
a a , a t two oblations,
i e 7 3 0 ob la tion
. . s .
94 BRI H A D ARA N Y A K A -
U PA N I S HA D .

b e th ing th e d wnb e thing th e b c

T he u p —
r ak ,
o -
r a , a

b e th ing th e tb e th ing th e onb e th ing ll

r a . ou -
r a ,
-
r a , a

th t is b e t
a h ing is b e th (p an ) nly
r a V e ily r a r a o r

c c c
.

th a t S elf o nsistso f it; tha t S elf o nsists o f spee h ,

mind a nd b e th
r a

c
.
,

4 . These
e th e th r ee o r ld s: ea
arr th is spe e h w ,

sky mind h ea en r ea th ,
v b .

5 h ese a T
r e t he th r ee e d a s: th e l u g e d a is V -
v
c
.

spee h th eY ag u r eda mind th eS ama eda r ea th

,
'
-
v ,
-
v b .

6 T hese a re nd men: the

th e D ev as F h r s, a
at e
c
.
,

D eva sa respee h th e F a ther smind menbr ea th

c
.
, ,

7 T h es e a r e fa th er m o h
t er a nd h ild : th e fa h
t er

c c
.
, ,

ismind th emother spee h th e h ild br ea th

, , .

8 T h esea r ewh a t isk now n w ha tisto b ek now n

.
, ,

an d wh a t isu nknow n
c c
.

W h a t is known h a sth eform o fspee h for spee h

c c c
, ,

is k nown S pee h ha ving be o me th is pr ote ts

.
, ,

ma n 1
.

9 W. h a t is to b e k now n h a s th e fo r m o f m ind , ,

fo r mind is wh a t is to b e k nown M ind ha ving

c c
.
,

be ome th is pr ote ts ma n ,
.

1 0 Wha t isu nknown h a sth efo rmo f b r ea th for

c
.
, .

br ea th is u nknown B r ea th ha ving be ome this

c
.
, ,

pr ot e s
t m an

1 1 . O f th a t spee h c(w
h ic
h is th e f o od of P ra e
a
pa ti ) ea r th I s th e o d li h t th e fo r m v iz th is fir e b y g
c
.
, , .

A nd so fa r a s spee h ex tends so fa r ex tends th e ,

ea r th so fa r ex tends fir e
, .

1 2 N ex t o f th is mind hea en is th e o d li h t
.
, v b y g ,

th e fo r m v iz
, . th is sun . A nd so fa r as th is mind
T hefood (s
p ee h), h a ving b eo meknown, c
a c cnbecns med o u .
’

Comm
c
.

Thiswasa dhibhau tika, with r efereneto bhfit as , beings N ex t

c
.

followsthea dhida ivika , with r efereneto thedevas, gods Comm . .

 I a na vx , 5 nnxnw x, 1 6 .
95

ex ten ds so fa r ex tend s h ea en so fa r ex ten ds the v

b c c
, ,

su n I f th e (fir ea nd su n
.
) e m ra e ea h o h
t er h
t y
en ,

w b
ind is o r n a nd tha t is I ndr a a nd he is itho u t a w
c
, ,

v
ri a l V y
er il a se o nd isa r i a l a nd h ew h o nows
. v ,
k
th is h a s n
,o ri a l v .

3
1 . Ne
xt , of th is b e th wr a a ter is th e b d y light
o ,

th efo rm , v iz . h is
t mo o n . A nd so fa r a s th isb e th r a

ex tends so fa r ex tends , w ater , so fa r extend s th e

moo n .

T hese ke ll endless A nd h ewh w

a r ea ll a li , a . o or

shipsth em sfi nite b t ins fi n itew ld b th ewh

a , o a a or , u o

w sh ips th em sinfinite bt ins ninfi nitew ld

or a o a a or

c
.
,

4 T
1 h t P a
g p
. ti is th e y e nad h e nsis tsraf a a r, a o o

si teen digits T h e nigh ts indee

x d e h is fi fteen
.
l
ar

d igits th e fi ed p int h is si teenth digit H e is x o

’
x

inc e sed nd dec

, .

r a e sed by th enigh ts H ving n

a r a . a o

th en ew m n nigh t ente ed w ith th esi teenth p t

-
oo r x ar

int eve yth ing th th slife h e isth en

o r c eb n g in a a or a a

g T he ef elet n nect ff thelife

,

inth em nin or . r or o o u o

o f ny living th ing nth tnigh t n teven f li a d

a o a , o o a z r ,

inh n (p g
fl a t
o ou rh m ) f th t d e ity '
r a o a

c
.

5 N
1 w v e ily t
.h t P a
g p tio n sisting f si r a ra a , o o x

te en digits w h is th e ye is th e s me s m n o a r, a a a a

wh k n w s th is H isw e lth c
,

o o nstit testh efifteen a o u

d igits h is S elf th esi teenth digit H eisinc

.

e sed x r a

nd dec
, .

a e sed by th twe lth H is S elf isthen ve

r a a a . a ,

his w e lth th e felly T h e ef e even if he l ses

a . r or o

eve yth ing if h e lives b t with h isS elf pe ples y

r u o a

h el st thefelly (w h ic h c
, , ,

o nb e est ed g in) a r or a a .

6 N e t th e e e v e ily th e
1 . ew lds thew ld
x r ar r r or , or

o f men th ew ld f th e F th e s th ew ld f th e or o a r or o

D ev s Th ew ld f men cn b eg ined by s n
, ,

a . or o a a a o

Mea ntfor ny hthemera c .

Whenheis ustinvisiblea tthenew moonj .

96 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U P A N I SH A D .

o nly no t by a ny,
w k By s c ifi c
e thew ld h er
ot or . a r or

of th eF th e s by kn wledgeth ew ld f th e D ev s
a r , o or o a

is g ined T h ew ld f th e D ev s is th e b est f
a . or o a o

w ld s th e ef eth ey p isek n wle

or , dge r or ra o .

7 N e 1tf ll w sth
. e h nd ing v e Wx h en m n o o a o r . a a

th inks h e is g ing t dep t he s ys t his s n o o ar a o o :

s c
,

Th t B hm n(th eV ed
ou a r s f q i ed b y ra a a, o ar a a u r

th ef th e) ; th a tth es c ifi c
e(s f r s pe f med ou a r a r o ar a r or

tth ew ld T h es n nswes
’
b y thef th e ) ; th a r ou a r or o a r :

m Br a h ma n I a m th esa cr ific
.

e I a m th ewor ld
’
1 a , , .

Wha tev er ha s beenlea r nt (by th efa ther ) th a t ta ken

e is Br a hma n Wha tever sa c r ific
,

a son es th er ea r e
r ifi c
c
.
, ,

th ey ta k en a s o n
,e a r e the sa e W h a tev er , .

wo r lds th er e a r e, th e ne a r e th ewo r ld y , t
a ken a so , .

Ver ily h er e ends this (wha t ha s to b e do ne by a

fa ther v iz stu d y sa r ifi e & ) H e(th es
, on
.
) b eing , cc c , .
,

a ll th is p es er e d m e fr om t h is r th u s h e v
c c
,

th in s k T
h er efor eth ey a ll a so nw ho is instr u ted
.

(to d o a ll th is) a w o r ld s o n ( y )
lo k a a nd th er efor e -

c
, ,

th e in y
str u t h im .

Wh en k n wsth is dep tsth isw ld

a fa th er w h o o , ar or ,

th en h e ente s int h is s n t geth e with h is w n r o o o r o

spir its (w ith speec

h mind nd b e th ) I f th e eis , , a r a . r

nyth ing d ne miss by th ef th e f ll th tthes n

.

a o a a r, o a a o

delive sh im nd th e ef e h e isc
r lled P t sn ,
a r or a u ra , o
”
.

By h elp o f h is so n th e fa th er sta nd s fir m in th is
wor ld 3
. T v
h enth esed i ineimmor ta l sp ir its(spee h c ,

mind ,
a nd b e th ) ente intr a r o h im .

Roer s am
eemsto ha ver ea d s ua ya , his
a ll t multitu de .
’
I re
a d,

eta nma s a rv a ms an na yamito bh unaga d iti ’

.

T heComm derive spu tr a fro mpu (phr), to fill, a n

.d tra (trfi), to
l l
deiver , a deiverer who fi s the ho es eft b y the fa the r, a stop ll l l
g p
a the r s.deri ve it O
fr o m p u t
, a he , a nd t
r a, t o p r o te t f ll cc .

Ma nnD E, 1 3 8 .

Theman hya lolta, n

us hepitnl loka a n
ott d deva loka - - -
.
’
Comm .
98 B R I H A D ARA N Y A K A —
U P A NI S H A D .

sa id V e ily he isthe best f s hewh wh ethe

: r , o u , o, r

m ving o n t d es n t ti e nd d es n t pe ish
or o , o o r a o o r .

Well let ll f s ss me h is f m T hee p n

, a o u a u or .
’
r u o

th e y ll ss med his f m nd theef e they e

a a u or a r or ar

clled fte him b e ths (spi its)

,

a a r r a r .

I n wh teve f mily th e e isa m n w h k n ws r a r a a o o

th is th ey cll th t f mily fte h is n me A nd he

, a a a a r a .

wh st ive
o swith new h kn wsth is with es w y
r o o o , r a a

a nd fi n lly d ies S f with eg r d t th e b dy

a . o ar r a o o .

N w with eg d t th edeities
22 . o r ar o .

A gni (fi e) h eld I sh ll b n; A dity (th e s n)

r , a ur a u

h eld I sh ll w m; K nd m s (the m n) h eld

a ar a ra a oo

c
, ,

I sh a ll sh ine; nd th u s a lso th e o th er deities ea h

a

cc
,

a o r d ing to the deity A nd a s it w a s w ith the

c
.

entr a l br ea th a mo ng the b r ea th s so it wa s with ,

vayu the w ind a mo ng those d eities The oth er

, .

deities fa de not V ay u Vayu is the deity th a t

, .

never sets .

23 A nd h er eth er eisth isS lo k a

.

H e fr o m wh o m th e su n r ises a nd into whom it

‘
,

sets (h e v er ily r ises fr om th e br ea th a nd sets in

’
,

th e b r ate
h )
H im th e D ev
ma deth e la w h eo nly isto d a y as , ,

an d h e to mo r r ow a lso (wh a tev er th ese D eva s de

’
-

ter min ed th en th a t th ey per fo r m to d a y a lso -

T h er efor elet a ma nperfor m o neobser va nc

,

eo nly ,

let h im br ea th e u p a nd let h im b r ea th e do w n th a t
h ma y no t r ea c
,

th e evil d e at h h im A nd wh en h e .

p erfo rm s it let h im t r y to fi n ish it, T h en h e o b .

ta ins th r o u gh it u nio n a nd o neness w ith th a t deity

r an
(with p a ) .

Thepram vra t
a -
a nd vfiyu -
vra t
a . Co m m .
 I ma r k s 6 , B RAI I MA N A , 3 .
99

S I XTH BRAH MA N A 1
.

I V e ily th is is a
r tr ia d, na me fo r m a nd w k or

w c c c
.
, , .

O f th ese na mes th a t h i h is a lled S pee h is th e

,

y
U kth a (h mn, su p po sed to mea n a lso o r i in) fo r g ,

fr o m it na mes a r ise I t is th eir S éma n (so ng

a ll .
,

su ppo sed to mea na lso sa meness) fo r it isth e sa me ,

a sa ll nam es I t isth eir Bra h ma n(pr a yer su ppo sed

.
,

to me a na lso su
ppo r t) fo r it su ppo r tsa ll na mes
w c c
.
,

2 . h efor ms th a t h i h is a lled E ye is
N ex t, of t ,

th e U kth a (h mn ) fo r yfr o m it a ll
,
fo r m s a r ise I t is .

th e g
ir S ama n(so n ) for itisth esa me a sa ll fo r ms I t
, .

isth eir Bra h ma n(pra e r ) for it s y

u
pp o r s
t a ll fo r m s
w c c
.
,

3 N
. ex t o f th,e o r s th a t h w k
i h i s a lle d,B o d is y
th e U kth a (h mn ) for fy r o m it a ll ,
o r s a r is e I t is w k .

th eir S ama n(s on ) f o r it ist g

h esa mea sa ll o r s I t
, w k .

y
isth eir B ra h ma n(pr a er ) fo r it su ppo r tsa ll o r s , w k .

T b g
h a t ein a tr ia d is o ne v iz th is S elf; a nd th e , .

b g
S elf ein o ne isth a ttr ia d h is is the immo r ta l T
cv
.
, , ,

o e by
re d th etr u e er il re at . V
h isth e immo r ta l yb ,

na me a nd fo r m a r e th e tr u e a nd th em th e im:
by
cv
,

mor ta l is o er ed .

M adhyandina text, p . I o 58 .
 I oo B RI HA D AR A N Y A K A -
U P A N I SH A D .

SE CO N D A D H Y AY A '
.

F I RS T B RA H M A N A 9
.

1 T he e w sf me ly th ep d Ga gy Balak i
. r
3
a or r r ou r a
‘
,

a m n f g e t e d ing H e s id t A gat s t f
a o r a r a . a o a a ru o

K ar i S ha ll I tell yo u B r a h ma n? A gfita sa tr u sa id
‘ ’

cw c
,

We i e a th ou sa nd ( o s) for tha t spee h (o f

‘
gv
y o u r s, ) fo r ve ily r a ll eo ler u n a w a
p p y s ying, a ,
Ga na ka
( th e k ing M ith ila) iso u r fa th er (pa tr o n)
of
?

2 . G ar gya sa id : T h e per so n th a t is in th e su n
tha t I a d o r ea s B r a h ma n .
’
A g fita sa tr u sa id to him
N o no ! D o no t spea
, kt o meo nth is . I a do r e h i m
M fidhya ndina tex t, p 1 0 58
c
c
. .

Wha tever ha s been ta u ghtto the end o f thethir d (a o r ding

to t he o unt in g o c
f h
t e U p a nish a d h
t e fi rst) A dh fi
y y a r ee
f rs to

c
,

l
,

a v idya, ign ora n e N ow, ho wev er, v idyii the highes

. t kn ow e dge, ,

isto b eta u gh t, a n d thisisdo ne fir sto f a ll b y a dia ogu e between , , l

Gar gya D r z pta b alfiki a nd king A gatar a tru , the for mer , tho u gh a
'

B r ah ma na r e p r esentin g h
t e im p er fe t th e a tter h
t o u gh a K sh a t r iya c l
c
, ,

l l
, ,

th e pe rfe t know edge o f B ra h ma n Wh i e Gargya wo r ship s th e

c l c
.

B r a hma na sthes un t hemo o n & , a s imited, a sa tiv ea nd p a ss ive, .

l
, ,

Agiita r a tru kno wstheB r a h ma na st h e S ef .

3
C o mp a r e with h is th e fou r th
t A dhyfiya of t
he hita ki
K au s
u pa nisha d c
S a r ed B ooks o f the E a st, v ol i, p 3 0 0 ; Gough,
l
.
, .

o p hy o f t
P hi o s heUpa nis ha ds, p 1 4 4
c
. .

S o no f B a lfika, o fth er a eo f the Gar gya s

l l l
.

Ga nska , kno wn a s a w ise a nd iber a king

5
T her e is a p a y
c
.

o n hisn am e, whi h mea ns fa th er , a nd is u nder stoo d in th e sense

o fp a t
ro n or o f te c
ahe r o f wis
do m T hemeaning iso b s u r e; c a nd
c c cl
.

ll
,

h Up I V 1 , th e o nstru tio n is sti mo re d iffi u t

in the K a u s . . .

ll
.

Wha t is intended seems to b e tha t A gatar a tr u is wi ing to o ffer

any reward t o a re e
a y w is man b e a e
us a ll th e w ise menlla r e c
t hisc t
,

ru nning a fter Ga nska a nd setting a our l

c
.

T h e ommenta to r ex p a tia teso n a ll th ese a nswer s a nd b rings

th em moreinto h a rmo ny w ith Vedanta do trines T h u s he a dd s c .

th a tthepe rsonint h esu nisa tthesa metimetheper s o nint hee ye

c c
,

h a tivea nd pa ssi veinthehe

w ho isbo t art
,
& .
1 02 BR I H A DARA N YA K A -
U P A N I S HA D .

7 . Ge
r
gya sa id : Th eper so nth a tisinth efir e(a nd
ma n A gfita sa tr u ’
inth eh ea r t), th a t I a d o r e a s Bra h .

sa id to h im: N o n
‘
o !Do n o tsp ea k to meo n th is I, .

a dor e h im a s po we Whoso a do r esh imth u s b e

’
rful

c c
.
,

om espo wer fu l a nd h isofispr ing b e o mesp o w er

, fu l
'
.

8 . G ar gya sa id : Th e per so n th a t isinth ewa ter

nd inth eh ea r t) th a t I a dor ea s Bra h ma n
’
(in seed , a , .

A g ata sa tr u sa id to h im: N o no ! D o no t spea k ,

to me o n this I a do r e h im a s lik eness Wh oso

’

cmes w h
. .

a do r es h im th u s, to h im o at ( is li el k y or

r
p poe) no t ha t is impr o per
r , w ; wha t is bor n fr om
h im is li e u nto h im
,
1
k .

9 G ar
.
gy a s a id : T h e p er so n th a t is in th e
mir r or , th a t I a do r e a s B r a h ma n A gfita r a tru sa id
’
.

to h im: N o , no ! D o no t spea to me on th is
‘
k .

I a do re h im er il a s th e r illia nt v y
h oso a dor es b ’
W
bc gb c
.

h im th u s h e e o mes r illia nt h is o ffspr in e omes b

c
, ,

b r illia nt, a nd w ith wh o mso e er h e o mes to eth er v g ,

h eou tsh inesth em .

1 0 . G Ar gya sa id : T h eso u nd th a t fo llo sa w ma n

wh ile h e m ves th o , a t I a do r e a s Br a h ma n .
’
A gata
r a ttu sa id to h im: N o , no ! D o no t S pea k to me
o nth is ehim er il a slife I h o so a do r es
a do r v y ’
W
c
. .

h imth u s h er ea h esh is fu ll a geinth is o r ld r ea th

,
w ,
b
do esno t lea e h im efo r e th etime v b
c
.

G ar gya sa id : T h e p er son th a t is in spa e

‘
I I .
,

ma n him
’
tha t I a d o r ea s B r a h . A gfi ta r a tr u sa id to
N o , no ! D o no t spea to me o n th is I a dor e k
c
.

v y
h im er il a s th e se o nd wh o ne er lea es u s
’
v v .

1
H ere th e K a u sh Up has th e S ef o f the na me, instea d o f l
c
. .

p ra i
trfipa , ikenes
s T l
h e o mment
a t
o r th inks h
t a h
tt ey b o th mea n
mething b ec
.

hesa
t ea na meisthelikenessof a thing
aus , . An he
ot r

Up gives here the S ef o f ight P ra tirfipa in

ex t of theK a u sh
t
'

l l
c
. . .

t ens
hes s omesin a te
eo f likenes r intheK aus h Up , I I l . . .
 I I A D H YAYA , I sa i nw a, 1 5 . 1 03

Wh os
o a do r es him th u s becmes po sessed of a
os

c ct
,

se o nd , his pa r t is not y u f
of fro m h im
cnsists
.

G ar gya s
a id Theper so ntha t o fthe
“
1 2 . : o

sh a do w tha t I a do re a s Br a h
A gata sa tr u sa id ma n ’

m
.
,

to h im: N o no ! D o no t spea to ‘
e o n th is
, k .

I a dore h im er il a s dea th
’
v
h o so a do r es h im y W
c
.

th u s h e r e a he s h is h ole a ge in th is o r ld, de ath w w

c
,

does no t a ppr oa h h im efo re the time b .

1 3 GAr gya sa id : T h eper s

.
‘
o nth a tisint
'
h e od 1
b y ,

th a t I a do r e a s Br a h m o h im
’
an A gata s at ru sa id t .

‘
N o , no ! D o no t spea to meo nth is I a do r eh im k
bc
.

v y
er il a sem o died
’
b
h o so a dor eshimth u s e o mes W
nd h is ffsp ing bec
.
,

b
em odied mesemb d ied
a o r o o
1

T hen Ga gy becme silent

.
,

r a a .

4 A
1 g at s t s.id Th s f nly ?
a a ru T h sf a : u ar o
’ ‘
u ar

nly h e eplied A ga t s t s id Th is doesn t

’
o r a a ru a : o

s ffi c
.
,

u e t k n w it (th e t e o G a gy
o ru r a

rep lied T h en let m e cm e t y s p p il o o ou , a a u .

’

5 A ga1 t s t s id V e ily it is nn
a a rut l th t a : r u a u ra a

B i h m n sh ld c
.
,

a r me t K sh t iy h ping
a a ou o o a a r a, o

th t h e s
a h ld tell h im th e B hm n H weve I
ou ra a o r,

kn w h im c
.

sh ll m ke y le ly th s s yin g he ’
a a ou o ar ,
u a

t k h im by th eh n
oo d nd se a a ro

d th etw t geth e c
.

An me t pe s nwh w s o o r a o a r o o a

asleep He c lled him by these n mes T h a a ou ,

g e t ne c
.
,

r a l d inw hite iment S m K ing

o ,
a He ra , o a ,

I ntheAtma n, inP ragfipa ti, intheB ud dhi. a nd in the hea rt

1 ‘ ’
.

Comm
cl
.

1
I tisdifi kno w wha tismea nther eby at
u tt
oma na nd fitma n
vin h Up M a ntra r efe
I n the K a us rs to Pragfipa ti, a nd the
c
. . .

om menta tor here does the same, a dding, however , buddhi and
h nd
’

Go ugh tra n
. es fit
sa t manvin by ha ving pea e of mind
‘
l ’
c .

Deu ssen, p I 95, p assesit over

c
c
. .

The sena mesaregivenher e asthey o ur intheK aushlta ki

upa nisha d, not as in the Bnh adfira sya ka upa n ha d, whe
is re the -
1 04 B R I H A D AR A N YA K A -
U P A N I SH A D .

did no t r ise h en r u in h im w ith h is ha nd h e

. T bb g ,

k
w o eh im a n d h ea r o se ,
.

1 6 A gata sa tr u sa id :
. h en th is ma nwa s th u s
‘
W
aslee p wh e ew
n th e p e r
r s o n (p u rush a
) h
a st
t e
he in
c c c
, ,

lligent?a d fr o mwh en e d id h eth u s o meba k ?

n
’
te

G ar gya did no t k no w th is
A gata sa tr u sa id : Wh en th is ma n w a s th u s
‘
I 7 .

as leep th enth e intelligent per so n (pu r u sh a ) h a ving

c
, ,

th r o u gh th e inte lligen e o f th e senses (p r Ana s) a h

so r b ed w ith in h imself a ll intelligen e lies in th e c
c
,

eth er wh i h is in th e h ea r t 1
W hen he ta kes in
c
.
,

th e se d iffer ent k inds o f intelligen e th en it is sa id ,

th a t th e ma n s leep s (sv a p iti) 1

Th en th e br ea th
c
.

is kep t in sp ee h is k ep t in th e ea r is k ep t in th e
, , ,

eye is kept in th e mind isk ept in ,

.

1 8 B u t w h en h e mo ves a b o u t in sleep (a nd
.

d r ea m) th enth esea r eh isw o r ld s H e is a s it w er e

,
.
, ,

a gr e a t k in g ; h eis a sitwer e a gr ea t Br ah ma na ; h e , ,

r ises a s it w er e a nd h e fa lls A nd a s a gr ea t k ing

c
.
, ,

migh t k eep in h is o w n su bj e ts a nd mo ve a b o u t
c
c
, ,

a o r d in g to h is plea su r e w ith in h is o w n do ma in , ,

thu s do e s th a t per so n (w h o is end o w ed w ith intel

c
ligen e) k eep inth eva r io u ssen ses(pr ana s) a nd mo ve
a bo u t a cc o r d in
, g to h isplea su r e w ith inh isow nbody ,

(w h ile d rea m i ng) .

I 9 N ex t w h enh eisinpr o fo u nd sleep a nd k no ws

.
, ,

fir stn am h fim b h fitanfimmfir dhfi r aga

ewa s a tishllz filz sa r v es This
l c
.

thr o wsa nimpo rta n t igh t o nthe o mpo s itio no f theUpa nis
ha d s
l Sel f
.

1
T h e eth e he h ear t is mea nt fo r the r ea
r in t H e has
cmet
.

o o h ims l
ef, to hisS ef, i e to th etr ueB ra h ma n l . . .

1
S v a p iti, he se l
eps, is ex p a ined a s sv a , his o wn S ef, a nd l l
a p i ti fo r a p y eti, he goe s to wa r ds, so tha t he se
‘
eps mu st be
’
l
inter pr eted a smea nin g h e o m es to h is Sef I na no h
t er
p a ssa ge c l ’
.

it ise x pla ined by sva m a pito b ha va ti S eeS a h kara sCommenta ry

’
.

o nt heBr z h A r Up vol i, p 3 7 2
. . . . . .
I o6 BRI H A D ARA N Y A K A -
U PA N I SH A D .

intheeye, a nd by it P g ny c lingst him T h e e ar a a o r

is th e p pil nd by it A dity (s n) c
.

u lingst h ima a u o

T he eisthed k i is nd by it A gni c
.
,

r lingst h im ar r a o

T h eeisth ewh iteeyeb ll nd by it I nd c

.
,

r ling s t -
a , a ra o

h im With th e l we eyel sh th e e th w ith th e o r -

a ar

c
.
,

u pp e e y e lr sh th e h e v en ling -
s t h im a H ew h a o . o

kn wsth is h isf d d esneve pe ish

o , oo o r r .

3 O n t h is th e e isthi s S l k r .
'
o a

T he e is cp h v ing itsm th bel w nd its

.

1
r a u a ou o a

b tt m b ve M nif ld gl y h sbeenpl c
o o a o ed int . a o or a a o

it O n its lip sit th e seven R sh is th e t ng e s

’

z o u a

ighth c mm nic
. ,

s w ith B h m n Wh t is
’
th e e te o u a ra a a

clled thecp h ving itsm th bel w nd itsb tt m

.

a u a ou o a o o

a b ve is th is h e d f its m th (the m th ) is
o a , or ou ou

bel w its bott m (the sk ll) is bove Wh en it is

o o u a

sa id th t m nif ld gl y h s been pl c
.
,

a ed int it
a o or a a o ,

th e s ensesve ily e m nif ld gl y nd b e th e e r ar a o or , a r

f e me ns th e senses Wh en h e s ys th t th e
or a . a a

sevenR sh is sit n its lip th e R shis ev e ily th e

’ ’

z o z ar r

c
,

( ativ e) s e n ses n d h e m e n s th e s e nses A n d a a

g e s th e eigh th cm
, .

w h en h e s ys th t th e t n a a o u a o

m nic u tesw ith B h m n it is be

a cse the t ng e ra a au o u

sth e eigh th d esc mm nic

, ,

a tew ith B h m n , o o u a ra a .

4 T h e
. se tw (th e tw e s) e th e R sh is G o o ar ar z
’

au

tm nd Bh d fig ; th e igh t G t m th e left
‘

a a a a ra v a r au a a,

Th ese tw (the eyes) e theR sh is

'

Bh d ag
a ra v a . o ar z

V is amit v nd G m d gni ; the igh t V is émit

ra a a a a r v ra ,

th e le ft G m d gni T h ese tw (th e n st ils) a ae a . o o r ar

nd K sy p ; th e igh t V
’

th e R s h is V sish t/i
z a a a a a a r a

sish t/i th e left K sy p

a, Th e t ng e isA t i f a a a . o u r , or

w ith th et n g ef d ise ten nd A t i isme nt f

o u oo a a r a or

A tti e ting H ewh kn w sth is bec

,

a mes n e te o o o a a r

f eve yth ing nd eve yth ing b ec

.
, ,

o r mesh isf d , a r o oo .

Cf A h ed smh X 8 9 1
. t ar va v -
a -
a .
, , .
 1 1 A D I I v AvA , 3 B RAH MA N A , 6 . 1 07

T H I RD BRAH MA N A ’ .

I . T he e
for ms o f Br a h ma n th ema ter ia l
r a r etwo
an d th eimma ter ia l th emo r ta l a nd the I mmo r ta l th e , ,

so lid a nd th e u id, sa t ( ein ) a nd rya (th a t) (i e fl b g , . .

sa t tya , tr u e)
- 1

c
.

2 Eveyth ing
ex ept a ir a nd sky is ma ter ia l, is
r

c
.

mor ta l is solid is de nite Th e essen e of tha t fi

w c w c w c
, , .

h i h is ma ter ia l h i h is mo r ta l, h i h is so lid
w c
, ,

fi
h i h is de niteisth esu nth a t sh in es for h eisth e
c
,

essen eo f sa t (th ed e nite) fi .

3 n
Bu t a ir
d sk y a r e imma ter ia l a r e i
ammo r ta l
c c
.
, ,

a r e fl u id a r e indefi nite T h eess en eo f th a t whi h

c t l wh ic id wh ic
.
,

isimma ter ia l w hi h isimmo r a , , h isfl u , h

fi
isinde nite is th eper so n inth e d is k ofth e su n fo r
c y d (theindefi nite) S f with
,

h eistheessen eo fr a . o ar

reg d t th e D ev s
ar o a .

4 N w w ith e go d t t h e b d y Ev e yth ing r ar o o r

ec
. .

xept th e b e th nd the eth e w ith in th e b dy is

r a a r o

m te i l ism t l iss lid isdefi nite Th eessenc

a r a or a e o

f th t wh ic h is m te i l wh ic h is m t l wh ic
.
, , ,

o a h is a r a or a

s lid whic h isdefi niteisth eE ye f r it isthe essenc

, ,

o , e , o

o f s t (th edefi nite)

a .

5 B t
. b e th u nd th e eth e w i
rth in thae b d y e a r o ar

imm te i l a e imm t l
r a e fl id ar e indefi nite or a ar u ar

Th e essenc e f th t wh ic h is imm te i l wh ic
.
, , ,

o h is a a r a

imm t l wh ic h is fl id wh ic
,

or a h is ind efi nite is th e u

c
, ,

p e s n i
r on th e igh t eye f h e is th e essen
r e f ty d , or o a

(th e in d efi nite )
d w h t is th e ppe nc
.

6 An e f th t p e s n
a a ara o a r o ?

L ik e s ff ncl ed iment like white w l

.

a a ro -
o ou r ra , oo ,

1
Madhya ndin ex t p 1 0 6 2
a t , . .

1
Sa tisexp a ined by defin ite t
, ysl
or t
y a d b y indefinite .
1 08 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A
‘
-
U PA N I S HA D .

k cc k fl k
li e o h inea l li e th e a me o f fir e li e th e w h ite, ,

k g g
lo tu s li e su dden li h tnin
,
k
H e w h o no ws th is . ,

h is gl y is lik e nt s dden ligh tning

or u o u

N e t f ll ws th e te c
.

x h ing ( f B h m n) by N
o o a o ra a o,

n ! f th e e is n th ing else high e th n th is (if

o
‘
or r o r a

one s ys) I t is n t s
a Th en cmes the n me
:
‘
o o .
’
o a

th e T e f th e T e th e senses b eing th e T e
‘ ’
ru o ru ,
ru ,

and he(the B h m n) th e T e f them ra a ru o .

FOU R TH B RAH MA N A ’
.

I . N ow wh en Y agfi a v a lkya wa s g ing t ente

o o r

u po na no th er sta te h e sa id : M a r r a , it eyl v e ily I m

1
,

g g wy
o in a a fr o m th is my h o u se (into th e
F or s oo th let me ma e a settlement et een th ee
,
k b w
an d th a t K atyaya n! (my o th er
2 M a itr ey! sa id :
. Lo r d if th is h ole ea r th ‘
My ,
w ,

w
fu ll o f ea lth elo n ed to me tell me sho u ld I b e b g , ,

immo rta l by It
1

1
S eeI I I , 9, 2 6 ; I V, 2 , 4 ; I V , 4 , 2 2 ; I V, 5, 1 5 .

1
M fidhya ndina tex t, p 1 0 6 2 To th eend o f thethir d B r ah ma na
cnd A dhyay
. .

o fthes
eo nta ughtdoesno tyetimpa r t
a , a ll tha tha sbee
t hehigh es tkn ow e dge th e id e ntity o f l
h
t e p e r so n a a nd h
t e tru e S e f l l
c
, ,

th eB ra h ma n I n the fo u r t . h Brahma n s in wh i h th e kn ow e dge , l

oft h e tru e Bra hma n isto be s et fo r th the S a mn y fis a th e retir in g
l c
, ,

fr o m the wor d, ise j

noined, whena ll desires ea se, a nd no du ties
a r et o b epe rform ed (S a m nyasa p arivr agya ) Thesto ry isto d a ga in , . l
l
with sightva r ia tionsintheBr xh a dar an ya ka u p a n ish a d I V 5 T h e -

c
c
.
,

mo reimpor ta ntvaria tions, o urring inI V 5 ar ea dded here ma rked , , ,

with B T he . r ea r eb eside stheva riou sr ea din g s o f th e M a d hy a nd in a

: fikhfi o ft heS a ta pa t h a b rah ma na S eea s o De us s

-
enVedfinta p 1 8 5 . l , , . .

I nB nh Up I V 5 th es o ry b e n
'
1
t gi s : Y ag vi a v a lk a h a d t
y w o w iv es
c
. .
, , ,

M a itr eyi a nd K aityf iya ni O f th es e M a itreyi wa s o nver sa ntwith

c
.

B r a h ma n , b u t K atyfiya n i po s ses sed s u h kn ow e dgeo ny a swo men l l

po s
sess .

I nstea d o f u d y asya n, B give

s p r a v r a g ish y a n, th e mor e
c cl tem
.

te h ni a r .

1
l
S hou d I beimmorta by it, o r no ? B l .
I 1 0 B RI H A D AR A N v a x A -
U PA N I SH A D .

V e ily r
‘
, th e D ev asar e no t d ea r ,
th a t yo u ma y
v
lo e th e D ev a s; b u t th a t yo u ma y v
lo e th e S elf,
th erefor e the D v e a s a r e d ea r 1

Ve ily ce t
.

r r a uresa r e no t d ea r th a t you ma y lo v e
c
, ,

th e r eatu res; b u t th a t yo u ma y lo vetheS elf th er e

ce t esde
,

for ea r e r a ur ar .

V e ily eve ything is n t de th t y m y l ve

r , r o ar a ou a o

eve yth ing ; b t th t y

r m y l v e th e S elf the e u a ou a o ,
r

f eev e yth ing isd e

or r ar .

Ve ily th e S elf is t b e seen t b e h e d t

r o o ar o

b e pe c
, , ,

eived t b e m k ed O M it eyl ! W h en
r o ar a r

c
, ,

w e see h e p e eiv e nd,

k n w th e S elf t
a r,h en r ,
a o
1
,

all th is is k n wn o

Wh s eve l ks f the B h m nc
.

6 . l ss else
o o r oo or ra a -
a

wh e e th n in the S elf w s b nd ned by th e

r a a
1
a a o

B h m nc
,

ra l ss Wh s eve l k s f th e K sh t
a -
a o o r oo or a ra

c
.

l ss elsew h e e th n n th e S elf w s b nd ned by

a r a I a a a o

h t c
,

th e K s l ss Wh s eve l k sf th ew ld s
a ra -
a . o o r oo or or

elsewh e e th n in the S elf w s b nd ned by th e

r a ,
a a a o

w ld s Wh s eve l k s f
or . th e D ev s elsewh e e
o o r oo or a r

th n in th e S e
a lf w s b nd ned by th e D ev s a a a o a
‘

Wh s eve l ksf c
, .

o o e t eselsewh e eth ninth e

r oo or r a ur r a

S elf w s b nd ned by th e c
, a e t es Wh s ev e
a a o r a ur . o o r

l ks f
oo nyth ing elsewhe e th n in th e S elf w s
or a r a a

b nd ned by eve yth ing T h is B h m nc

,

a a o l ss th is r ra a -
a

K sh t c
.
,

l ss th ese w lds th ese D ev s th ese

a ra -
a or a
1 1

ce t es th is eve yth ing ll is th t S elf

, , ,

r a ur , r , a a .

7 N w s
. th e s nd s f d o m w h en bae ten "
ou o a ru ,
a ,

1
B ins
er ts Veri y, th eVed a sa reno tdear , & l c
c
,
. .

1
l
WhentheS efha sbeenseen, hea r d, per eived, a nd known B
c
.

l l
.

1
The o mment at or t ra n hou d b ea b a ndo ne
sa tes, s d
’

c
.

1
er ts, Wh o soever
B ins l oo ksf heVeda s
or t , &

c
. .

1
B a dds hes
t eVedas 1
e re
B h a s, a ll thes u re
at s
cnst
.
, . . .

1
I o ru e sa y a th a with ev a m v a i ia § 1 2, 1 0 0 king u po n
 1 1 A D Hv Av A , 4 B RA HMA N A , 1 2 . 1 1 1

cnn tbesei ed e ten lly (by

a o z x r a th e mselves) ,
b u t th e
so u nd isseiz ed , w h enth edr u misseiz ed he
or t be te a r

o fthedr u m;
8 A nd a s th e s
‘
ounds o f a onh s hell wh en cc -

b w c
.
,

lo n a nno t b e seiz ed ex ter n

,
a ll (y
b th em se l es) y v ,

b u t the sou nd is seiz ed, h enth e sh ell is seiz e d or w

th e b l we o r ofthesh ell ;
9
‘
A nd w h en pl ye d as th e sou nds o f a lu te, a

cnn tbesei ed e ten lly (by themselves) b t the

.
,

a o z x r a ,
u

s nd is sei ed wh en th e l te is se
ou i ed th e z ,
u z or

l
p y
a er of th e lu te;
A s lou ds o f smo e pr o eed
Io . th em c
sel es k c by v
o u t o f a li h t w g
ed fir e indled ith da mp fu el th u s k , ,

veily O M it eyi h s been b e th ed f th f m

r , a r , a r a or ro

th is g e t Bein g wh twe h ve sR ig ved Y g

r a a a a -
a, a ur »

ved S am ved A th Afigi s s l tihas (legends)

a a -
a a rV ra a a

c
, , , ,

P a ur ua
( sm g n ies ) V id ya (kn w
o ledge) th e U p o o ,
o , a

nish ds S l k s (veses) S fit s (p se les) A n

a o a r ra ro ru u o

c
, , ,

v
y akh yfl n s (g l s
s e s) y y
V fikh fi
a n s ( m m ent ies) o , a o ar
1
.

F mh im l ne ll th esewe eb e thed f th
ro a o a r r a or

A s ll w te s find th ei c
.

1 1
‘
ent e in th e se
a a r r r a

ll t c
.
,

a hes in th e sk in ll t stes in th e t n
ou g e ll a a o u a

cl
, ,

sme
lls inth e nose, a ll nth e eye a ll so u nds o ou r s i

c
,

inth eea r a ll per eptsinth emind a ll k nowledgein

c
, ,

th eh ea r t a ll a tio ns inth e h a nds a ll mo vements in

c
, ,

th efeet a n d a ll th eV eda s inspee h

, ,

A sa lu mp o f sa lt wh en thr o wn into wa ter

’
‘
1 2

c c
.
, ,

be o mesd issolved into wa ter a nd o u ld notbeta k en ,

5 1 1 asprob a b ly l a e
at r iner tion
s . Theasisno tthepr o nou n, bu t

B adds, wha tiss a rifi ed, wha t ispour ed cc ou t f

ood, drink, this
c
.
,

wor l r wor d a n
d a nd theo the d a ll r e ure
at s l ,
.

1
SeeK ki n d Up VI , 1 3 . . .
I I 2 B RI H A D AR A N v a x A -
U PA N I SHA D .

ou t a g
whe eve w e t ste (the w te ) it is
ai n bu t , r r a a r

s lt th sve ily O M it eyl d es th isg e t B ein

a —
u g r a r o r a

end less nlimited c

, , , ,

nsisting f n th ing b t k n w
,
u ,
o o o u o

ledge ise f m tth eseelements nd v nish g in

1
,
r ro ou , a a a a

inth em . Wh en h e h asd epa r ted , th er e is no mo r e

k n wledge (n me)
o a ,
I sa y, 0 M a itr eyl .
’
Th us spo e k
Y agfia v a lkya .

3 I . Then M a itr eyl sa id : er e tho u h a st b e H

w ilder ed me , S ir ,
w h en th o u sa est th a t h a in y v g
depa r ted th er e is no ,
mor e k now ledge ”

B u tY fig fia v a lk ya r eplied : M a itr eyl I sa y noth in ‘

O ,
g
th a t is e ild er in bw
h isiseno u h , 0 elo ed fo r g T . g b v ,

wisd o m 1
.

F o r wh en th er e is a s it wee d r u a lit y , th en o ne
sees th e o th er , ne smells th e o th er o ne h ea r s th e o

c
,

oth er 1
on e sa lu tes th e o th er
,
1
on e p er eives th e ,

oth er o ne kno w sth eo th er ; b u twh enth e S elf o nly

‘
,

isa ll this h o w sh o u ld h esmell a no th er h ow sh o u ld

"
, ,

h e see a no th er h o w sh o u ld h eh ea r a no th er h o w
1 ’ 1 °

c
, ,

sho u ld h e sa lu te a no th er h o w sh o u ld h e per eiv e

1 1
,

an o th e r
1 1
h o w sh o u ld h e k now a no th er ? H o w
,

sh o u ld h e k n o w H im by w h o m h e k n ow s a ll th is?

1
A sa ma sso fsa lth a sneither insidenor ou tside b u tisa l togeth er
ma sso f ta ste thu sindeed ha stha tS el f neith er insidenor ou tside
,

a , ,

b u tisa l to gether a m as so fkno wl edge B .

tl a nded meinu tter b ewilderment I n

.

1
H ere S ir th o u h a s , ,
deed .
,

I do no tu nder s and h im
’
t B . .

1
Ver ily b el o ved tha t S elf is imperis h a b l e a nd of a n inde
c
, , ,

stru tib lena tu re . B .

1
er ts, o ne ta stesth eother
B ins . .

1
B inserts, one h ea r stheother

c
. .

1
er ts, onetou h esth eother
B ins 1
S ee, B
ll
. . .

1
S me , B .
1
B ins
er tsta s
te
l
. .

1°
Sa e,
ut B 11
Hear , B

c n the ?
.

l
.

1 1
B ins
er ts, how shou d hetou h
. a o r
r1 4 BM H A D AR m AK A -
U PA N I S HA D .

3 T h is.fi e is th e h ney f ll b eings n d llr o o a , a a

beings e the h ney f this fi e Likew ise th is

ar o o r .

b igh t imm t l pe s nin this fi e nd th t b igh t

r or a r o r a a r

imm t l per s n e isting sspeec

, , ,

or a h inth eb d y (b th o , x a o o

are ma dh u ) H e indeed is th e sa me a s th a t S elf

.
,

h a t B ra h ma n th a t A ll
th a t I mmo r ta l t , , .

4 T h is i
. is th e h ney f ll b eing s nd l
a rl o o a , a a

beings e the h ney f th is i Likewise th is

ar o o a r .

b ight imm t l pe s n in th is i nd th t b igh t

r , or a r o a r, a a r ,

imm t l pe s ne isting sb e th inth eb dy (b th

or a r o x a r a o o

a re ma dh u ) H e indeed is th e sa me a s tha t S elf

.
,

th a t I mmor tal th a t Bra h ma n th a t A ll , , .

5 T h is
. s n is th e h ne y f ll b eing
u s nd ll o o a , a a

beings e the h ney f th is s n Likewise th is

ar o o u .

b igh t imm t l pe s n in th is s n nd th t b igh t

r , or a r o u , a a r ,

imm t l p e s n e isting s th e eye in th e b d y

or a r o x a o

(b th o e m dh ) H
ar e ind eed is th e s m
a e s th t u . a a a

S elf th a t I mmor ta l, tha t B ra h ma n th a t A ll

c
.
, ,

6 T
h isspa e(dis
. afi t h e u a r ter s) is th e h o ne q y of

a llbeings nd ll bengs e the h ney f th is a a i ar o o

sp c
,

e Lik ew iseth isb igh t imm t l pe s ninth is

a r or a r o

sp c
.
,

e nd th t b igh t imm t l pe s n e isting s

a , a a r ,
or a r o x a

th e e in the b dy (b th
ar e m dh ) H eindeed o o ar a u .

is th e sa me a s th a t S elf, th a t I mmor ta l th a t B r a h ,

ma n tha t A ll , .

7 T h is m
. o o n is th e h o ney
beings nd ll o f a ll ,
a a

beings e the h ney f th is m n L ikewise th is

ar o o oo .

b igh t imm t l pe s ninth ism n nd th tb igh t

r , or a r o oo ,
a a r ,

imm t l pe s n e isting s mind inth e b d y (b th

or a r o x a o o

ar e ma dh u ) . H e ind eed is th e sa me a s th a t S elf ,

th a t I mmor ta l ,
tha t Br a h ma n th a t A ll ,
.

8 . T h is lightning
y f ll beings nd is th e ho ne o a , a

all bein gs e th eh ney f th isligh t

arning L ik ew ise o o .

th is b igh t imm t l pes n in th is ligh tn

r ,
in g nd or a r o , a
 nA D H YAYA 5 BRAH MA N A , , r 3 . rr5

b gh t imm t l pe s n e isting sligh t inthe

th a t r i ,
or a r o x a

b dy (b th em dh u) H e indeed isth es me s
o o ar a . a a

th a t S elf, th a t I mmo r ta l , th a t Bra h ma n tha t A ll , .

9 . nd eTh isth
r is th eh o ney o f aull b eings a nd a ll1
,

beingsa r ethehoney o f thisth u nder Likewiseth is .

br ight immor ta l per so n in th is th u nder a nd tha t

c
, ,

br ight immorta l per so nex isting a ssou nd a nd voi e

,

in th e b ody (both a r e ma d h u ) H e ind eed is th e .

sa me a s th a t S elf tha t I mmor ta l th a t Br a h ma n , , ,

th a t A ll .

I O . T his ethe beings nd ll r is th e h o ne y o f a ll , a a

beings e the h ney f th is eth e Likewise th is

ar o o r .

b ight imm t l pe s ninth isethe nd th tb igh t

r ,
or a r o r, a a r ,

imm t l pe s n e isting sh e teth e inth e b d y

or a r o x a ar -
r o

(b th e
o m dh ) H e ind
ar eed is th e s me
a sth t u . a a a

S elf tha t I mmor ta l tha t Br a h ma n, th a t A ll

, , .

1 1 T y b g
hisla w (dh a r ma /z ) isth eh o ne o f a ll ein s
.
,

and ll beings e th e h ney f th is l w L ik ewise

a ar o o a .

th is b igh t imm t l pe s n in th is l w
r ,
nd th t or a r o a ,
a a

b igh t imm t l pers n e isting s l w in th eb dy

r , or a o x a a o

(b th o e m d h ) H
are ind eed is th e s
a me s thut . a a a

S elf th a t I mmo r ta l th a t Bra h ma n th a t A ll

, , , .

1 2 T h istr u e (s
.
1
at ya m ) iy
s th e b g
h o ne o f a ll ein s ,

an b g y kw
d a ll ein s a r e th eh o ne o f th istr u e L i e ise .

th isb igh t imm t l pe s ninwh t ist e n

r ,
d th t or a r o a ru , a a

b igh t imm t l pe s n e isting s th e t e in the

r , or a r o x a ru

b dy (b th em dh ) H eindeed is the s me s
o o ar a u . a a

tha t S elf, th a t I mmor ta l , th a t Br a h ma n tha t A ll , .

31 T hism.nk ind is th e h ney f ll b ei

angs n d o o a ,
a

a ll beings eth eh ney f th ism nk ind

ar Lik ew ise o o a .

1
S ta n nu , thu nder, is ex pla ined by the
a yit cmment t
o a or as

1
S a tya m, th e tru e, therea l , no t, a sitisgener a y ll r an
t sa ted, the l
tr uth .
 6 B RI H A DARA M A K A U P A N I S H A D
'
1 1
-
.

th is , i m m o r ta b igh t
l p er so
r n in m a n ind a n d th a t k ,

b g
r i ht, imm o r t
a l p e r so n e x istin a s m a n in th e o d g b y
(b h
t o ma dh u ) a re . H e indeed is th e sa me a s th a t
S elf th a t I mmor ta l
, , th a t Bra h ma n tha t A ll
, .

4 1T h is S elf is th e
. h ney f ll beings nd ll o o a , a a

beings e th e h ney f th is S elf Likew ise th is

ar o o .

b igh t imm t l pes ninthisS elf nd th t b igh t

r , or a r o , a a r ,

imm t l pe s n th e S elf (b th
or a e m dh ) He r o , o ar a u .

indeed isth esa me a s th a t S elf th a t I mmo r ta l , , th a t

B r a h ma n th a t A ll ,
.

5 A nd 1 e r il th is S elf isth e lo r d of a ll ein s v y b g

c
.
,

the in o f a ll ein s k g
A nd a sa ll sp o es a r e o n b g . k
ta ined in th e a x le a nd in th e fell o f a w h eel a ll y
c
,

b g w
ein s a nd a ll th o se selfs (o f th e ea r th ater & )
c
.
, , ,

a r e onta ined inth a t S elf

n p c
.

6 V e ily D dh y é Ath
1 . l imed th is
r a a ar v a a ro a

h ney (th e m dh v id ya) t th e tw A v ins nd

o a u -
o o r , a a

R ish i seeing th is s id (R I , 6 ) ,
a v .
,
1 1 ,
1 2

O yetw h e es (A vins) I m ke m nifest th t

‘
o ro r a a a

s (w h ic
,

fe f l dee
ar u d fy h y p e f m ed) f th e o our ou r or or

s k e f g in lik e s th nde
a m k es m nifest th e
o a
1
, a u r
2
a a

rain The h ney (m dh vidya) wh ic h D dh y é o a u -

a a

A th v ns p c
.

l imed t y
ar th g h th
a e h e d f ro a o ou r ou a o
’
a h or se
A tha r va ns p r o c
,

7 1 . Veily r D a dh ya l ’
la imed th is “

h o ne to y th e t
wo A sv ins a nd a s h i seei ng th is
, , ,

sa id (Rv . I, 1 1 7 ,

‘
O A sv ins y , fi ed h ou x a or sesh ea d o
’
nA tha r v a
D a d h yak , a nd he wish ing t , o b e tr u e(to h ispr o mise) ,

1
Th etra nsa tionher efo l ll owsthe o cmmen t
ary
l
.

Tanya tu , her eex p a in

1
ed asP a rga nya .

1
S a hka ra distingu ishesher ebetwe enA tha r va ns a nd Atharvan
cc
,

if t hetex tis or r e t .
 1 1 8 BR mA D ARA N YA K A -
U PA N I SHA D .

S I XTH B RAH MAN A .

1 . N ow follo sth estem w 1

1 . Pa u timashya fr omG a u pa v a na ,

2 . G a u pa v a na fr o m Pa u timash ya ,
3 . Pa u timash ya fr o m G a u pa v a na ,
4 G a
. u p a v a n a fr o m K a u sik a ,

5 K a
. u sik a fr o m K a u na
’
in y a ,

6 K aun a in a fr o m S i n
’
ai l a
.
y y ,

S fina ilya fr o m K a u sika nd Ga u ta ma

’
7 . a ,

8 . Ga u ta ma
2 . fr o m A gniv esya ,

9 . fr o m
Agniv er ya
S fin lya a nd A na bh imlfita
’
ai ,

S Ana ilya a nd A na bh imlata fr o m A na b himlata

'
IO .
,

1 1 Ana b h imlata fr o mA na b h imlata ,

.

1 2 . A na b h imlata fr o m G a u ta ma ,

1 3 G a u. ta m a fr o m S a ita v a a n d P r éfi lna y gy
o a ,

1 4 S a it.a v a a n d P r aé ln a y gy
o a fr o m P fir a sa r
ya ,

1 5 P a r a
. sa r
y a f r o m B h ar a d v fig a ,

1 6 . Bh ar a d v figa fr o m Bhar a dv ég a a nd G a u ta ma ,

1 7 G a u t
.a ma fr o m B h fir a d v éga ,

T he ine o f te
1
a he rs a n l c
d pu pi s by who m the M a dhu kanda l
e r ahm n n e n eM n n
(th fou r h
t B a s) wa sh a d d do w Th fidhya di a r fikh fi .
-

b eginswith o ur s l
n 1 S a u rpa nfiyya , 2 Ga u ta ma 3 Vatsya
eves, the . .
, .
,

V fi s nd a S i k n n
’

4 . t ya a P r a r a r y a 5 h tya a d B h fi r a d v fig
, a 6 A.u da , .

v ah i a nd S and ily a 7 Va iga vapa a nd G a u ta ma, 8 Va iga vfipfiya n

, . a .

an d V a i sh l a p u r ey a 9 S i n dilya a nd R a u h infiy a na 1 o S a u n
,
. a ka ,
.
,

fltr eya a nd R a i b h y a 1 1 Pa u timfishyfiya na a nd K a u na i ny fiy a na

, , .
’

1 2 K a um
. lm ya , 1 3 K a u n
d iny a , 1 4 K.a nndiny a a n d A g ni v es a
y , .

1 5 S a i
.ta va , 1 6 P fir fir a r ya , 1 7 Gfitu kar nya , 1 8 Bhfira d vfiga , 1 9 1 311 1
. . . .
.

ra dvfiga , fis u r fiya na, a n d Ga u ta ma , a o B hfira dvfiga, 2 1 Va iga vfipfi . .

ya na T he n . h
t e sa m e a s the K h va s t o Gatu ka my a wh o e a r ns l
l
,

from Bhara dvfiga , who earns from Bhfirad vfiga , As ur sa m, a n

y d
ka
Yfis . ThenTr a ivani & csin heK fin
. a t va v a -
mr a .
 1 1 A D H v AvA , 6 B RAH M A N A , 3 1 1
.
9

1 8 . Bhar a dv aga fr o m P fir fis
ar a
y ,

19 P fir fisa r
.
ya fr o m V a i
g a v fi fi
p ya na ,

20 V a iga v fipfiya na fr om K a u sikfiya n

. i,
21
1
. K a u sikfiya ni
fr o m G h r z ta ka u sika ,
'

3 .

ika fr o m Pfir fisa r yfiya na ,

'

22 . G h r z ta ka u s
23 . P ar as a r yAya na fr o m Pfir as
a r ya ,

24 . Par as
ar a f
y r o m Gd tfika r nya
’
,

25 . Gatfika mya fr o m A su r fiya na a nd Yask a

1
,

26 . Asu r fiya na a nd Y ask a fr o m T r a iv a ni,

27 . T r a iv a ni fr o m A u
pa
g a nd h a ni ,

28 . A u paga ndh a ni fr o m Asu r i,

29 . Asu r i fro m Bhar a d v éga '

3 0 . Bh ar a d v éga fr o m A tr eya ,

3 1 . Atr eya fr o m M anti ,

3 2 . M dnti fr o m G a u ta ma ,

33 . G a u ta ma fr o m G a u ta ma ,

34 . G a u ta ma fr o m V i tsya ,
35 v a t
.s ya f r o m S and i l a
y ,
3 6 S fin.a
’
ily a fr o m K a i s o r
ya K ap , a y
37 K a i
.so r ya ap a f r o mK y K u mfir a h fir ita ,

3 8 . K u mar a har ita fr o m G ala v a,

39 G a l
.a a fr o m Vvid a r b h l k a u nd i ny ,
a -

4 o V id.a r b h l k a u nd in y a fr o m V a tsa na pé t Ba
b hra v a ,

4 1 . V a tsa na pat Bab h r a v a fr o mP a th i S a u b ha r a ,

4 2 . P a th i S a u b ha r a fr o m A yasya An
gira sa ,

43 . n
A yasya A gir a sa fr o mAb h fiti T v fish tr a ,
44 . A b h uti Tv ash tr a fr o m V isv a r fipa Tv ash tra ,
V isv a r upa T v fish tr a fr o m A sv ina u ,

1
Fr om here theVa mr a a gr eeswith theVa mr a at t nd of
he e
I V, 6 .

1
B hfira dvfiga , i Madhya ndina text
h .

2Bh fira dvfiga , A su r fiya na , a n ka , inMadhya n

d Yfis din ex t
a t .
1 20 BRI H A D ARA N Y A K A U P A N I S I I A D
-
.

4 6 . A sv ina u fr o m D a dh ya b A th a r v a na ,

47 . D a d h ya é A tha r v a na fr o m A th a r v a nD a i v a,

4 8 A.th a r v a nD a iv a fro m M r z tyu P r Adh v a msa na

’

M m n m m n
'

49 r
. z ty u P r fid h v a sa a fr o P r a d h v a sa a ,

50 P r.a d h v a rks a na fr o m E ka r sh i ,

51 . E ka r sh i fr o mV ipr a kitti 1
,

52 . V ip ra kitti fr o m Vya sh ti,

53 . V ya sh li fr o m S a u ar u ,

54 . S a u ar u fr o m S a nata na ,

55 S a
. na ta na fr o m S a na a g ,

56 S a
. na a f r o m P g
a ra m esh é
t in ,

57 . P a r a mesh t/z infr o m B ra h ma n ,

58 . B r a h ma nisS v a ya mb hu selfex istent ,

-
.

A d o ra tio nto Bra h ma n1

1
Vipr agi tti, inMadhya n dina tex t .

1
l l
S imi a r genea ogies a r efo u nd Bnh A r Up I V, 6 , .
A

. . a nd VI 5
, .
1 22 B RI H A D ARA N Y A K A U P A N I S HA D —
.

w isest a mo n 0 Y agiia v a lkya g H er eplied : I

us,

b
b ow efo r e th ew isest(th e est no wer o f Bra h ma n) b k
c
,

b u t I w ish ind eed to h a eth ese o w s

’
v .

T
h en A s v a la th e H o trz
p r iest un d er too
,
to
'

, k
q u estio n him
c
.

3 v y h ing
Y figfia v a lkya , h e sa id ,
t h e e( n
’
e er r o

nec d w ith th es cifi c c

.

te e) is e h ed by d e th ev e y a r r a a r

g is e cme by d e th By wh t me ns then
,

th in ov r o a a a

is th es c ifice f eed b ey nd th e e c
.

’
a r h f de th ?
r r o r a o a
’

Y ag iia v a lkya sa id
By th e H o tr z pr iest wh o is :

c c
,

A gni (fir e) wh o isspee h

’

F o r spee h isth e H o tr z
cfic cc c
.
,

of th e sa r i e (o r th e sa r ifi er ) a nd spee h is
cnstit tes f ee
,

A nig and h e is th e H o tr z Th is '

o u r

c
.
,
’

d o m, and p er fe t fr eed o m (fr o m

4 Y ag fi a v a lkya h e sa id e v er th in h er e is
’
y g
c v c by
.
, ,

re a he d b y da y a nd ni h t e er th in iso er o me g v y g
cc
,

g
da y a nd ni h t By w ha t mea nsth enisth esa r ifi er
c
.

by
fr eed e o nd th er ea h o f da y a nd ni h t?
’
g
Y Agiia v a lkya sa id : B y th eA dh v y ar u
p r iest,
w h o

is th eeye wh o isA dit a y (

th e F o r th e eye is
cific
,

th eA dhv a r u o f th esa y
e nd th eeye is h es n r a t u

T h iscnstit tesf eed m

, ,

a nd h e isth e A dh v y ar u o u r o

nd pe fec
.
,

ed m
’
a tf er r o .

5
‘
v y th ing h e e
Y ag iia v a lkya , h e sa id ,
is
’
e er r

ec
.

r h ed by th e w ing nd w ning f th e m n
a ax a a o oo

eve yth ing is ve c

,

r me by th e w ing nd w ning o r o ax a a

ofthe mo o n B y w h a t means th en is th e sa cific

r e r

c
.

fr eed bey
nd th e r ea h o of the w a x in g a nd w a nin g
h e mo o n?
’
of t
'

Y agfi a v a lkya sa id :
‘
By th e U dgatr z p r iest,
who
is V ftyu ( th e w ind ) ,
wh o is th e b e th
r a . F or th e

1
c
O neex pe tsfidityena ka kshu shfi, instea d h u shaditye a ,
o fka ks n
ee56
b u ts .
 1 B R AH MA N A , 8 . 1 23

b e th isthe U dgat
r a cific
e nd th eb e h rz
'

of th esa r a r at

T hiscnstit tes
,

is h ew ind nd h eisth eU dgat

'

t a rz o u

f eed m nd pe fec
.
,

d m
’
r o t f ee, a r r o .

’
6 Y agfia v a lkya h e sa id th is sky is, a sit w er e,
‘

c cse) By w h t pp c
.
, ,

w ith o u t a n a s ent (sta ir a h a a ro a

es th es cific ch th e S v g w ld ?
’
do e pp a r r a r oa ar a or

Y ég iia v a lkya sa id : By th e Bra h ma npr iest, wh o

is th e mind (ma na s) w h o is th e mo o n Fo r th e
cifi c
.
,

mind is th e B r a h ma n o f th e sa nd th e mind e r a

c
,

is th e mo o n a nd h e is th e Br a h ma n T h is o nsti
c
.
,

tu te s fr eed o m a nd per fe t fr eedo m T h ese a r eth e

c c
.
,

o mple te d e liver a n es (fr o m

N ex t fo llo w th ea hievements c .

7 Y ag fi a v a lkya
’
h e sa id h o w ma ny R ik v er ses
cifi c
.
, ,

w ill th e H o tr z pr iest emplo to da y

'

y -
a tt h issa e? r
’

T ’
h r ee r eplied Y fig iia v a lkya
,
'

’
‘
A nd w ha t a r eth eseth r ee?
T c
h o sew h i h a r e a lled P u r o nu v akya Y Agy a c , ,
a nd ,

th ir dl y ,
S a sya
Wh a t do esh e g
ai nby th em?
’

A ll wh a tso e er ha s v b r ea th .
’

8 . Y agfi a v a lkya , h e sa id
’
, ma ny
‘
h ow o bl ti nsa o

(fih u tiwill th e A dhv y

) ar u
p r iest emplo y to -
da y at

th is s cifi c
’
e? a r

T h ee eplied Y Agfi
‘
r ,
’
r a v a lkya .

’
A nd w h a t a r e th eseth r ee?
‘

‘
Th osew h i c fe ed fl a me p ; th
h w h en f o r u ose wh ic
h
ffe ed m ke n e c
, , ,

w h en o r essive n ise;a a x o a nd tho se

c
,

w h i h , w h en o fiered , sin
'

k d ow n

1
T h e Pu r onuv akyas ar e hymns emp l oyed befor e the a t
ua cl
s
acific e theYfigyas c
r cmp ny thescific e th eS syfis a o a a r a ar e u s d e
e ec
, ,

f theS s
or t A ll th e
a lled St tiyfis
ra r ar a o r

d sc
. .

T he
1
se b l ti ns e e pl ine
o nsisting f w d
a o ar x a a o o oo and oil,
of fl esh , a nd of milk a nd S oma T he firs
t when thr own on the .
1 24 B RI H A D AR A N Y A K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

Wh a t do esh e g ai n by th em ?
’

B y th o se w h i h w h eno ffer ed g ins c , ,

fl a me u p , he a

th e D ev (g d) w ld f th e D ev
a w ld fl mes
o or or a or a

c
,

u
p s it w eae B y th e
s w h i h w h en rfe
f ed m k e o o r a

ne c
.
, , ,

essiv e n ise h eg ins th e P it (f th e ) w ld

’

a x o a rz a r or

f th e P it w ld is e c
, ,

essiv ely (n isy)

’

or r z By th se or x o
1
o

wh ic
.

h w h en ffe ed sink d w n h e g ins th e M n

, o r , o ,
a a u

sh ya (man) w o r ld ,
fo r th e M a nu sh ya w o r ld is, as it
w er e d o w n ,
bel w o .
’

9 Y fig fia v nlkya
’
h e sa id
‘
w ith h o w ma ny deities
c
.
, ,

d o es th e Br a h ma npr iest 0 1 1 th e r i h t p r o te t to da y g -

th is sa ri e cfic ’
‘
By o ne r eplied Y ag fia v a lkya
c
.
,

A nd w h i h is it?
‘ ’

T h e mind ne; fo r th e mind is endless a nd th e

a lo ,

Visv edev a s a r e end less a nd h e th er eby ga ins th e ,

’
endless w o r ld .

Y ag fia v a lkya h e sa id ho w ma ny S to tr iya
’‘ ‘
1 0 .
, ,

h ymnsw ill th e U dgatr i p r iest emplo y to d a y a t th is -

sa cifi c
er

T h ee r ,
’
rep lied Y ag iia v a lkya .

A nd w h a t a r e th ese th r ee
Th
‘
o sew h i c
h a r e a lled c P u r o nu v fikya Y ag ya, ,
'
a nd ,

th i d ly
’
r ,
S a sya .

‘
A nd wh a t a re th ese with r g
e a rd to th e b dyo

( a d h yat ma m)
‘
T h e P u r o nu v akya is P r ana (p b e th ing) u -
r a , th e

Y ag ya th e A pan (d w nb e th ing) th e S sya th e

'
a o -
r a a

Vyan (b c
,

k a a

fire, fl T he se o nd, when thr own o n th e fir e, ma ke a

a me u p c
l c l c
.

o u d his e Th ethir d, o nsisting o f mi k, S oma , & , s

sing nois . ink .

do wn into th eea r th
c
c c
.

1
O na ou nt o f th e r ieso f th o s
ewho wish to b edeive red ou t l
o f it . C o mm .
1 26 BRI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

d esir ea sth eA tigrfiha fo r w ith th e mind , o nedesir es

’
desir es .

8 . Th ea r msa r e o neG r a h a , and th esea r eseiz ed

by w or k as the A tigr ah a , fo r w ith th e a r ms o ne
w or s w o r k k .
’

9 d th a t k
T he s in is o ne G r a h a ,
n is seiz ed a by
c
.

to u h a s th e A tigr ah a for w ith th e s in o n e per k

c c T
,

eiv es to u h hese a r e th e ei h t G r a h a s a nd th e
. g
g
ei h t A tigr a ha s
’
.

1 0 .
’
Y agria v a lkya hesa id e er thin isth efoo d
'

, ,
v y g
of d e ath W h a t th enisth e d eit to wh o m dea th is
. y
foo d
F i e( gni) isde th nd th
r a a a a t isthefo o d o f wa t r e
D e th iscnq eed g in
.
,
’
a o u r a a

c
.

w h en s n
’
1 1 . Y figfia v a lkya ,
h e sa id , u h a p er so

(a sa e) dies
, dg
o h
t e ita l v b e th s(p an s) m veo
r a r a o ut

of h i m o r no ? ’

’
l e
Y agfia v a lkya ; th e a r e a th er ed u p
N o, rep i d y g
inh im h esw ells, h eisin a ted a nd th u sin a ted th e
,
’
fl , fl
dea d liesa t r est
c
.

Y agfia v a lkya h e sa id w h en su h a ma n
‘ ’
1 2 .
, ,

, w
d ies ha t do es no t lea e h im ?
’
v
T h ena me h er eplied ; fo r th e na me is endless
’
, ,

th eV is ve dev a s a r e endless a nd it h e a ins th e ,

by g
’
endlessw or ld
c
.

’
Y fig fia v a lkya h e sa id w h en the spee h o f
‘ ‘
1 3 .
, ,

th isd e a d pers o ne nter sinto th e fir e r ea th into th e

1
, b
a ir t h e eye into th e su n th e mind into th e moo n
c
, , ,

th eh e a r in in to s p a e in to th e e g
a r t h th e od into , b y ,

th e e th er th e self into the s h ru s th e ha ir s o f th e ,

b
b y
od into th e tr ees th eh a ir s o f th e h ea d wh en th e
, ,

The o mment
1
ator ex p a in c
s pu ru s am
ha here by a s y g
a d a rr in, l
one who does not kno w th e who e tr uth Seeas o De us sen, l . l
Vedana, p 40 5, a n
t d p 3 99, n ote . . .
 1 1 1 1 1 1 3 1 1 1 1 81 1 1 1 , 3 B RAH M A N A , 2 . 1 27

bl nd th eseed a r edepo sited inth e a ter h er e

o od a w ,
w
isth entha t per so n?
’

Y figfia v a lkya sa id : a e m y h a n d m y fr ie nd Tk , .

We tw o a lo ne sha ll now o f th is; let th is u estion k q

o f o u rs n
(
o t b e dis u ssed ) in p u li
’
h en th ese c b cT .

tw o w
ent o u t a nd a r u ed a nd w h a t th e sa id wa s g ,
y
k a rm an
( o r ) w h at th e w k
p r a ised w a s a r m a n 1
y k
c
, ,

v iz th a t a ma n be o me
. s oo d o o d wo r an d g by g k ,

ba d by ba d w k or A fter tha t Gar a tkar a v a A rta

c
.

bhag a h eld h is pea e .

T H I RD B R AH M A N A 1
.

1 ThenBh gy u u Lfih yfiya ni a s ed k ‘

Y fig fia v a lkya ,
’

b t sst dents nd cmet

. .

hesa id, w ew a nder ed ‘

a ou a u
1
, a a o

th eh se f P t iié l K ap y
ou H eh d d gh te
o a a a a a . a a au r

wh w s p ss
o essed by G ndh v
a We sked
o a a ar a . a

h im Wh ? nd h e(th eG ndh v ) eplied

’
tth
‘
, o ar ou a a ar a r :

I a m S u dha nv a n th e ,
An
gir a s
a .
’
A nd w h en we
as ked h im b a ou t the e nds of th e w o r ld we sa id , to
h im , W he e w e e the Pfi ikshita s ? Whee then
r r r
‘
r

w er ethePar ikshita s, I ask th ee, Y agiia v a lkya , wh er e

w er e th e P fir iksh ita s
2 . Y agfla v a lkya sa id : H esa id to thee, I su ppo se ,

tha t th e w e y
nt wh er e tho sego wh o ha v e p er fo r med
a ho r sesa -
c
rific
e .
’

H e sa id : A nd w h er edo th e go wh o h a v e per
‘
y
fo r med a h o r sesa r ifi e-
cc
Wha t isintended is tha t th e sa msar a c
1
onin
t ues by mea ns of
kar ma n whil eka r ma nb y its
, el f never l ea dsto moksha .

1
Madhya ndina tex t, p 1 0 70

c
.

l
.

The o mmen
1
t ator e x p a insba ra kfilz a s a dhyaya nartha mvra ta
ka ra nfik ka r a kfi/l, a dhv a rya vo vfi S e eP rofess o r R G Bha n dar kar , . . .

inI ndia nA nti q ua ry, 1 883 , p 1 45

l c
. .

1
A nold r oya e s pp
ra ,
u ed to
os ha veva n hed fr o mtheear th
is .
1 28 BR I H A D AR A N YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

Y agiia v a lkya r eplied : h ir t two o u r ne so f th e T y -

j y
ca r of t h e su n is th is o r ld Th e ea r th su rr o u nds w
c c
.

v
it o n e er y sid e twi e a s la r e a nd the o ea n g
c
, ,

su r r o u nds th is ea r th o n e e r side twi e a s la r ge v y

c
.
,

b w
N o w th er e is et een them a spa e a sla r ge a sthe
1

g
ed e o fa raz o r o r mo squ ito I ndr a th e wing of a

gbc
.
,

h a v in e o me a bir d h a nded them (th ro u gh th e

sp a c
,

e) to V ayu (th e a ir ) a nd v ayu (th ea ir ) hold ing

m w ith in h imself c
, ,

th e onveyed them to wher e they

ac r ific
,

d well w h o h a ve per fo r med a ho r ses e S o me -

.

wh nth isw a y did h epra isev a u ind eed

ati h er e y . T
Vy
fo r e a u (a ir ) is e er th in b y itself a nd v a u is v y g y
cq
,

a ll t g
h in s to eth er g
H e wh o now s th is o n u er s . k ,

A fter th a t Bh ug yu L ah yaya ni h eld h is

’
d ea th '

c
.

p ea e .

FOU R TH B RAH M A N A 1
.

1 Th en U sh a sta K fikr fiya na as ked Y agfi a v a l

meth e Br a h ma nw h ic
. .

h isvisible
’
k ya ,
h e sa id ,
‘
tell ,

no t invisible h eS elf (atma n) w h o isw ith ina ll

’
“
, t ,
.

Y fig fia v a lkya rep lied :

‘
T h is ,
th y S elf, w h o is
w ith in al l
’

Wh ic
.

‘
h S elf O , Y ag iia v a lkya is ith ina ll , w
eplied : H e w h o r a
Y fig ii a v a lkya r b e th es in th e
up -
reat b g
h in h e is th y S elf a nd w ith ina ll H ew h o
, ,
.

b r ea th es in th e d o w n r ea th in h e is th y S elf a nd -

b g , ,

w ith in a ll H e w h o r ea th es in th e o u r ea th in
. b b -

g ,

h e is th y S elf a nd w ith in a ll H ew h o r ea th es in
, . b
1
T he cmment t
o a or l
ex p a ins tha t th is sma ll S
pa c
e or l
ho e is
be t weenthetwo ha veso f themu nda neegg l .

1
Mfidhya ndina tex t, p 1 0 7 1 I t fo lo ws a fter wh a t is here . . l
th efifth B r ahmana , tr ea ting o f K a hoda K a u sh ita keya

c
.

1
en, Vedanta , p 1 6 3 , tra nsa tes, da s 1 mma nente, ni ht
D eu ss ‘
l
c c
.

ra n ndenteBra hma n, whi h isr ight, bu ttoo moder n

’
t se .
I 3 0 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U PA N I S HA D .

wish t san
t d real s
o tr en gth ; afte by
r h e ha s d o ne 1

with th a tstr en th a nd lea r nin h e e o mes a g un i g , bc M

(a o Y
g );
i n a nd a fter h e h a s d o n e w ith w h a t is no t
th e n o le k w g
d e of a un i a nd ith w ha t is t he M ,
w
k now led eo f a M u ni h eis a Brah ma na
g By ha t w
bc c
.
,

v
e er me ans heha s e o me a Br ah ma na h e is su h ,

indeed 1
ve r t E
h in else is of e il
’
y
A fter th a t g v
c
. .

K a h ola K a u sh lta keya h eld h is pea e .

S I XTH B RAH MA N A 1
.

ThenGa gl Vfié kn l sked

I . r a av a .

sh e s id eveyth ing h e e is w ven lik e w p n

a d r r o ar a

w f inw te W h t th enisth t inwhic

, ,

oo , ah w te is
r. a a a r

w ven like w p nd w f
o , ar a oo

I n a ir , 0 GAr gl, h e r eplied

‘ ’
.

w
I n h a t th enisa ir o en, li e wv k w ar
p nd a w oo f
‘
I nth e w o r ld so f th esky, O G argi ,
’
h e r eplied .

‘
w
I n h a t th en a r e th e w o r lds o f th e sky w ven o ,

li ek w a rp a nd w o o f?
’

‘
I n th e w o r ld s o f th e G a ndh a r v as, O Gar i h eg ’
,

rep lied .

K now ledge o f theS elf, whi h ena b e

1
su s to dis
p ense with c l a ll

he
ot r know e dge l .

1
Mr Gou gh propo ses a s a n a terna tive r endering : Let a l
cl c cl
.

Brahmans ren ou n e e arn in g a nd b e o m e a s a hi d ; a nd a f

te r

re c l
nou ning ea r ning a nd a h i d ike mind, let him be ome a cl l c
q u ie tist an d when he ha s ma de a n en d of uie is
t m a nd non q
q uie t m he shal be ome a Brah ma ns, a 3 1 1 t
is , l c inde ed
’
.

D eus s l
enta kesa simi a r view b u tI doub twhether the knowledge ‘
,

s isn ia nra the ha na nI ndianidea , ins

’
ofb a be ota Ch ris t r t pite o f
c
.

S an ka ra sremarksonVed 8otu I I I , 4, 50 , whi h ares

’
tra n e
g y a t l
c c c
,

l
.

v a r ia n ewit h his omme nta ry h er e P ossib y thetex tma y b e o r

cl cj c
.

ru p t f or t
, hlhfis
is ettoo isa v ery pe u iar fo rm Wemight one tu r e .

b a lyen a , as we have a b a lya m in I V 4 1 I n K a u sh Up I I I 3

c
. . .
, , ,

l
, .

abdlya msta n dsfor fibi lya m, po s s ib y for abi lya m The on stru e .

tiono fke na s fid
y y ena sya tte ne dr i ra eva , ho w ever , is w ell k no w n .

1
Madhya ndin a tex t, p 1 0 7 2 . .
 1 1 1 A D H vAvA . 6 B RAH MA N A , 1 . 1 3 1

‘
w
I n h a t th en a r e th e w o r lds o f th e G a ndh a r va s
w ven like w p nd w
o , ar a oo f?
’

I nth ew lds fA d ity n

’
( ),
s 0 Ga t h e e lied
‘
or o u r r p
a
g , .

‘
I n w ha t th en a re th e w o r lds o f A ditya (su n)
v
w o en, li e k w a rp a nd w o o f?
’

I n th e w m O ’
‘
o r lds o f K a ndr a ( o o n) ,
G ar gl, h e
r eplied .

‘
I nwh a t th en a r e th e w or lds o f K a ndr a (mo o n)
w ven likew p
o , ar a nd wo o f
I nth ew lds g ’
o fth eN a ksh a tr a s (s rs) 0 G a i
‘
or ta ,
r ,

h e r eplied .

‘
I n wh a t th en a r e th e w o r lds o f th e N a ksha tr a s
(st
a )
rs wo en,
li ew a r
p v k aw fnd oo
‘
I n th e w o r lds o f th e D ev s(g a o ds , ) O Gargl h e ,
’

re
p lied .

I nwha t th ena r eth e w o r lds o f the D ev as (

go d s )
w n lik e wa r p a nd woo f?
ov e ,
’

I nth ewo r ldsof I n d r a O GArgt h er eplied

’
.
, ,

I nwh a t th ena r eth ewo r ldso f I ndr a w o ven lik e

‘
,

wa r p a nd wo o f
I nth ew o r ldsof P r agfipa ti O Gar gl h e r eplied
’
.
, ,

I nw ha t thena r e th ew or ldso f Pragapa ti w o ven

'

like wa r p a nd wo of?
’

I nth ewo r ld sof Bra h ma n O G fir gt h e r eplied

’
.
, ,

I nwh a t th en a r eth ewo r lds o f B r a h ma nwo v en ,

lik e wa r p a nd woof?
’

Y ég iia v a lkya sa id : O Gar gl D o no t a sk to o

mu c
,

h lest th y h ea d sho u ld fa ll o fl T ho u a sk est

'

to o mu c h a bo u t a d eity a b o u t wh ic
.
,

h we a r e no t to
k to o mu c D o no t a sk too mu c
’
as h 1
h 0 Gar gt
c
.
. ,

A fter th a t GArgtVM a kna v l h eld h er pea e .

1
A c
cding t
or o the o cmment t q esti ns b B hm n e
a or u o a ou t ra a ar

o be a n
t swered fro m theSc s nly nd n tt besetl ed by
ipt e r ur o , a o o t

ar gu ment .
I 3 2 BR I I I A D ARAN YA K A -
U P A N I SHA D .

S EVEN TH BRAH MA N A 1
.

I . ThenU ddal k Ar u ni a sked

a a fi a v a lkya 11
.
n ,
’

h esa id wedw elt a mo ng th e M a dr a s inth e ho u ses

cific
,

o f Pa ta flé a la K apy a, stu d in y g th e sa er . H is
wife w as po ssessed o f a G a ndh a r v a, a nd we a s ed k
h im: Wh o a r t th o u ? H e a nswer ed : I a m
“ ” “

K a b a ndh a Ath a r va ns A nd h e sa id to Pa ta iiéa la

”
.

K apya a nd to (u s) stu dents: D o stth o u k no w K apya

by wh ic
, ,

th a t th r ead h th isw ld nd th e th e w ld or a o r or ,

nd ll beings e st ng t gethe ? A nd P t fié l
”
a a ar ru o r a a a a

K apy I d n t kn w it S i
”
eplied a r H e s id
:
“
o o o ,
r, a

a g in t P t i é l K apy nd t ( s) st dents
a o a a a a a a o u u :
“
D st th knw K apy th t p lle ( le) within
o ou o , a, a u r ru r

( nt
a y am in )arw h w ith in p lls ( les) th i
.s w ld nod u ru or a

th e th e w ld o nd a ll b eings? A nd P t iik l
r or a a a a a

K apy eplied I d n t k n w it S i
”
a r H e s id
:
“
o o o , r . a

a g in t P t fik l K apy nd t ( s) st dents
a o a a a a a a o u u :

H e 0 K apy w h k n w sth t th e d nd h imw h

, a, o o a r a a o

p ll
us ( )
it w ith in h e k n w s B h m n h e k n w s
,
th e o ra a , o

w lds h e kn w s th e D ev s h e k n w s th eV ed s
or o a o a

h ek n wsthe Bh fit s(c
, , ,

o e t es) h e k n wsth e S elf a r a ur , o ,

h ek n w seve yth ing o T h sdid h e(th eG ndh v )

r . u a ar a

s y t th em nd I k n w it I f th
a o O Y agfl v lky
,
a o . ou , a a

with t k n wing th t st ing nd th e lle within

ou o a r a p u r

d i est w y th se B h m c ws (th e cw s fle ed
,

r v a a o ra a -
o o o r

a s p i e
a t him w h b
r zest k n w s B o h m n ) y
th o o ra a ,

h e d w ill f ll fl
’
a a o .

Y ég fi lkya s id O G t m I believeI kn w
a va a : au a a, o

d th ep lle within
’
th t th e d n
a r a a u r .

1
M adhya ndina tex t, p 1 0 7 2 . .

1
Afterwardsa ddre s s ed a sGa uta ma ; s
eebefor e, p . 1 ,
no e
t .
I 34 B RI H A D ARA N Y A K A -
U PA N I SHA D.

is a nd wh o pu lls(r u les) th e a ir ith in h e isth y w

’

a ir , ,

S elf th ep u ller (ru ler ) ith in th eimmo r ta l

,
’
w , .

8 w
H ew h o d ells inth eh ea en(dyn), a nd ith in
. w v
the h e ven wh m th eh e vend esn t kn w wh se
a , o a o o o ,
o

b dy th eh e venis nd wh p lls( les) th ehe ven

o a , a o u ru a

w ith in, h e is th y S elf, th e pu ller ( e ) within the

r ul r ,

immor ta l
’
.

9 H e wh o.d w ellsin th esu n (ad it a ), a nd ithin y w

th e su n wh o m th e su n do es no t n
,
o , wh o s e o dy k w b
th e su n is a nd who pu lls(ru les) th e su n with in h e
, ,

isth y S elf th e pu ller ( ler ) w ith in h

t e im m o r t
a l ru
’

c
.
, ,

1 0 H e who d ells in the spa e (disa lz ) a nd w

c c
.
,

w ithin th e spa e w h o m th e spa e d oes no t no k w

c
, ,

w b y
h ose od th e spa e is a nd wh o pu lls (r u les) th e
c
,

spa ew ith in h eisth y S elf the pu ller (r u ler ) with in

, , ,

th e im mor ta l ’
.

I I H ew ho dwells inth e moo n a nd sta r s(ka n

.

dra tar a ka m) a nd w ith inth e moo n a nd sta r s h o m

-

, w ,

th e mo o n a n d sta r s do no t now h o se o d th e ,
k ,
w b y
moo n a nd sta r s a r e a nd who pu lls (r u les) themoo n ,

an d sta r s w ith in h e is th y S elf th e p u ller (r u ler ) , ,

w ith in th eimmo r ta l
’
,
.

1 2 H e w ho d ells in th e eth er (a asa ) a nd

.
‘
w k ,

w ith in th e eth er w h o m th e eth er do es n ot now , k ,

wh o se o d th e e th er is a n b y
d w ho pu lls(r u les) th e ,

eth er w ith in h e is th y S elf th e pu ller (r u ler ) w ith in

, , ,

th e i mmo r ta l .
’

31 . d w
H ewho d ells in th e da r ness(ta ma s),
n k a

w ith in th e da r k n es s w h o m th e da r k ness do es no t ,

know wh ose bo dy th e da r kness is a nd wh o pu lls

, ,

l a rk ne i h in h e i
(r u e s) th e d s sw t s th y S elf th e p u lle r , ,

(r u le
)
r w it h in th e im mort a l
’
,
.

1 4 H ew h o dw ellsinth eligh t(te

.
g )
a s a nd w i th in ,

th e ligh t wh o m th e ligh t do e , s no t k now whose ,

 1 1 1 A DH YAYA , 7 B RAH MA N A , 2 1 . 1 35

b dy
o g
li h t is a nd wh o pu lls (r u les) th e li h t
the , g
w ith in h e is th y S elf, th e pu ller (r u ler )
, ith in th e w ,

immo r ta l
’

c
.

S o fa r w ith respe t to th e g (
o ds a dh ida iv a ta m) ;
now pe t to n
w ith
e i s (a d h ire
b h
s uta m) c b g .

1 5 Y a iia v a lk a
g y .sa id : H e w h o d ells in a ll w
b g
ein s a nd w ith in a ll eings, ho m a ll ein
,
g s d o b w b
k
no t no w , w ho se o d a ll ein s a r e, a nd wh o pu lls b y b g
(ru les) a ll beings w ith in h e is thy , S elf, the p u ller
(ru ler
) w ith in th e immo r t
a l , .
’

1 H e wh o dw ells in th e r ea th (prfina ) a nd
6 .
‘
b ,

w ith in th e r ea th b
h o m th e r ea th do esno t now ,
, w b k
w b y
hose od th e r ea th is a nd wh o pu lls(r u les) th e b ,

b re at w
h ith in h eisth y S elf th epu ller (r u ler ) w ith in
, , ,

th eimmo r ta l
’
.

I 7 H e wh o d ells in th e to ngu e
. w an d
w ith inth e to n u e w h o m th eto n gu e gd o e
,s n o t k no w ,

w b y
h ose o d th e to n u eis a nd wh o pu lls(ru les) th e g ,

to n g u e w ith in h e is th y S elf, th ep u,
l ler ( ru ler ) w ith in ,

th eimmor ta l
’
.

1 8 H e wh o d ells in th e eye a n
. d w
ith in th e , w
w
eye h o m th e eye do es no t no
,
h o se od th e k ww , b y
eyeis a nd wh o pu lls(r u les) th eeyew ith in h e isth y
, ,

S elf th ep u ller (r u ler ) ith in th e immo rta l

,
’
w , .

1 9 H e wh o d wells in th e ea r , a nd w ith in th e
.

ea r ,
w
h o m th e ea r does n ot n o wh o se od th e k w , b y
ea r is a nd w h o p u lls(r u les) th eea r w ith in h eisth y
, ,

S elf th epu ller (r u ler ) ith in th eimmor ta l

,
’
w , .

20 H ewh o dw ells in th e min

. d a nd ith in th e , w
w
mind ho m th e mind do es no t now whose o d
,
k , b y
th e min d is a nd wh o pu lls(r u les) th e mind ith in
,
w ,

h eis th y S elf th e pu ller (r u ler ) with in th eimmo r ta l

’
.
, ,

21 H e who dwells in th e s in a nd with in th e

.
‘
k ,

k
s in ,
h o m t h ew s ind o es n o t no ,
h k
o se o d th e k ww b y
I 3 6 B RI H A D ARA N Y A K A UP A N I S H A D —
.

skin is, a nd who p u lls (r u les) th e s in ith in, h e is k w

lf th e p u ller (r u ler ) w ith in th e immor ta l
’
th y S e , ,
.

H e w h o dw ells in no led e a nd w ith in

22 .
‘
k w g 1
,

k g
no wled e wh o m no wled e do es no t no w w h o se
,
k g k ,

b yk
od nowled e is a nd w ho pu lls(r u les) no led e g ,
k w g
w ith in h e is th y S elf th e p u ller (r u ler )
,
ith in th e , w ,

immo r ta l
’
.

23 .
‘
H e wh o w
d ells in th e seed , a nd w ith in
h e seed ,
t wh o m the seed d o es no t kn w o , wh o se
b dy the seed is
o , a nd wh o pu lls ( r u les ) h e seed
t
with in h e is thy , S elf ,
th e p u ll r e ( r u ler
) w ith in,
th e immo r ta l ; nseen b u t seeing ;
u nh ea r d b u t
u

c
, ,

g
h ea r in ; unp er oeived b u t p er eiv ing ; ,
un n own b u t k ,

k w g The e
no in . r is no oth er seer b u t h e th er e ,

is no oth er pb ea r er b u t h e th er e is no
er oth er
c
,

eiv er b u t h e ther e is no o th er no w er b u t h e , k .

T h is is th y S elf th e r u ler ith in th e immo r ta l , w , .

Ev yer th in else is o f e il
’
g
A fter tha t U ddala ka v
c
.

A r u ni h eld h is pea e .

EG I H TH B R AI I MA N A 1
.

I . T henVaé ak na v l sa id : 1 ‘
Vene bleB ah m n s
ra r a a ,

I sh a ll as k him tw o
nsw er q u estio ns . I f h e w ill a

th em n one o f yo u I th ink ill defea t h im in a ny w

cc g
, , ,

g
a r u ment o n er nin B r a h ma n
’

n
.

ria v a l
‘

kya sa id : A sk ,
O GAr gl .
’

2 . S h e sa id :
‘
O Y égfi a v a lk a
y , a s th e so n o f a

w a r r io r fr o mth e K asts or Videha s mi h t str in h is g g

loo sened b o w , t k e tw
a
p o oi nted fo ep ier in -
cg a rrows

in h is h a nd a nd r ise to do b attle, I h a e r isen to v

1
l
Sef, i e the indiv idua S ef, l l c
cding a or he Madhya ndina
to t
cl
. .

shoo ; seeDona sen, p 1 6 1 . .

1
Mfidhya ndma tex t p 1 0 7 5 , . .

1
Gar gi not thewife o f Yfig fia v a lkya
, .
I 3 8 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U P A N I S HA D .

a tta c
h ment with 1
ou t taste with ou t smell, with ou t

with t speec
, ,

ev es , with h with t mind

ou t ea r s ,
ou , ou ,

w ith t ligh t (v ig
ou
) w ith t b e th w ith t ou r ,
ou r a , ou a

m th ( d ) with t me s e h v ing n within

ou or oo r , ou a ur ,
a o

and n with t it d ev o s n th ing nd n ne ou , ou r o ,

a o o

d ev
’
s itou r

cmm nd
.

9 . By th e o a of tha t A ksh a ra th e i
( m
per ish a le), O G ar i subn a nd g moon sta nd a
p a rt
1

cmm nd
.
,

By th e o a of th a t A ksh a r a , O Ga gi r

cmm nd
,

v
h ea ena nd ea r th sta nd a pa r t By the o a of

clled
.

th a t A ksha r a ,
O Gar gt , wh a t ar e a moments
(nimesh a ) h o u r s (mu h fir ta ) da y
, s a nd nigh s
t h a lf , ,

month s months sea so ns yea r s a ll sta nd a pa r t

cmm nd
.
, , , ,

By th e o a of tha t A ksha ra , O G ar gi so me ,

ri ve s fl w r o to th e E ast fr o m the wh ite mou nta ins ,

oth er s to th e W est o r to a ny other q By u a rt r e

cmm nd
.
,

th e o a of t
ha tA ksha r a , O Gdrgl menpra ise
cc
,

th o se w ho give the g , od s fo llo w th e sa r ifi er the ,

fa ther s th e D a r v l o ffer in -
g .
’

1 0 .
‘
Wh osoe ve O r, Gar i g with , ou t k n w ing o th a t
A ksh a r a ( m p er th e i
ish a b le) o f
fer s o b la tio ns in th is
sa c es a nd per fo r ms pena nc
r ifi c
,

w o r ld , , e fo r a th o u
sa nd ye
w k will h ve n end Wh s eve
a rs,
h is or a a . o o r,

O (H gl with t kn w ing th is A ksh a d ep tsth is

r , ou o ar ,
ar

w ld h e is mise ble (like sl ve) B t he O

or ,
ra a a
1
. u ,

G a gtw h dep tsthisw ld k n wing th isA ksh

r ,
o ar or ,
o a ra ,

h e is a Br ah ma na
’
.

1 1 B ra h ma n,
‘
Th ar i, is u nse
at en b u t
’
O G g ‘

cv
. ,

seein ; u n g g
h ea r d, b u t h ea r in ; u nper ei ed b u t per
c
,

k w k w g T
eiv ing ; u n no n, b u t no in g
her e is no th in .

N 1
dhein g n
o ta
y hing l ikel c g m r t
o a t a or u

E ch f ll wsi s wnc s
, .

1
a e o o t o our

H e s es p heeffec e his ic
.

sf m w k like mis
’
1 ‘
t
or hes u t t ro or , a r r ,

R e o rH eishe.lpless G gh ,
’
ou .
 1 1 1 A D H YAYA , 9 B RAH MA N A , I . 1 39

th a t sees b u t it, no thin tha t hea r s b u t it no thmg g

cv
,

th a t per e i esb u t it no th in tha t no sb u t it I n , g k w .

th a t A ks h a r a th en 0 G argl th e eth er is o en , ,
wv ,

k
li e w a r p a nd oo f
’
w .

1 2 T
hen sa id Gargl : ener a leB r ah ma ns you V b
c
.
,

ma y o nsider ita r ea tth in ifyou getoff o in

g g g , by b w
b efo r e h im N o o ne I elie e ill defea t h im in b v w
cc g
.
, ,

an
y a r um e nt gon e rnin B r a hma n A fter th a t
’

c
.

Vaka kn a v l he ld h er pea e .

N I N T H B R AH M A N A 1
.

I . T henVid
g d h a S fika lya a s ed a k H ow ma n y
g h er e, 0 Y agfia v a lkya
o ds a r e t H e r eplied with
th is ve y N ir ementio ned inth e
v id
1
: A sma n y a sa r

N iv id o f th e h mn o f pra ise a ddr essed to th eVis y

vedev a s v iz th r ee a nd th r ee h u ndr ed th r ee a nd
, .
,

th r ee th o u sa nd
‘
Y es, hesa id ,
a nd a sk ed a ga in: H ow ma ny gods
a r eth er er ea ll y
0 Y figria v a lkya
,
‘

‘
T hi ty r -
th r e
’
e h e sa id ,
.

1
M fidhya ndina tex t, p 1 0 7 6 . .

1
T hisdispu ta tion betweenYfigfi a va lkya a nd Vida gdha S fika lya
o c
c ur s in a s l
imp er form inthe S a ta pa tha b rfih mana , XI p 8 7 3 -

,
. .

H e is here r epres ented as the first who defiesYfigfia va lkya , a nd

who m Yagfi a valkya a s ks a t on e, whe her the othe
t r B r ah m an s c
ha d ma de him th eu lmu kfiva ks ha ya n a, t
’
he a ts p a w, ite ra l y on e c l l
who ha s to ta kea b u rnin g p ie e o f w o od o u t o f th e fir e ( a r dha c
da gdha kfis hlba m u lmu ka m; ta s y a va h irn ira san a m a va ks h a ya n a m
vin fisa lr
) T h e
. e n d ,
h o wev er , is d ifi e r en t f or o n a ski ng th e n a tu r e
l
,

of t he one god the P r fina he isto d by Yfigfia va lkya tha thehas

.
,

asked for wha th eou ghtnotto a s k, a n d th a tthereforehe wi die ll

an d thieveswi ll c
a rry a wa y hisb on es
c
.

N ivid, old a nd s ho r tin ionsof thegods de fis an khya

1
vo a t va t

Vaka kan i ma ntr a padan i kfin ikid va irva de ves as trera s ya nte S a n kar a .

and D vive daga n g a .

1
Thiswou d ma ke3 3 0 6 de l as
va t .
1 40 BRI HA D ARA N YA K A -
U PA NI S H A D .

nd a sked g in: H ow ma ny god s

’
Y es h esa id , ,
a a a

a r eth er er ea ll y O Y Agi
, a v a lkya
’
S ix , h e sa id .

a id ,
Y es, h es
’
a nd a sked a g ain H ow ma ny gods
a r eth er e r ea ll 0 Y ag iia v a lkya y ,

T ’
h r ee, h e sa id .

Y es h esa id, a nd a s ed a a in:

’
,
k g H ow ma ny gods
ar e th er er ea ll , 0 Y agfia v a lkya y
’
Two , h esa id .

Y es h esa id a nd a s
’
k ed a a in: H ow
, ,
g ma ny gods
a ret h er e r ea ll 0 Y Ag fiav a lkya ?
’
y ,

O nea nd a ha lf h es
a id .

‘
Y es hesa id ,
,
’
a k
nd a s ed a ga in: H ow ma ny god s
a r eth er erea ll , 0 Y Agi a v a lkya y
’
O ne h e sa id , .

Y es h e sa id , a nd a s ed : Who k
’
‘
,
h eseth r ee
a re t
’
a nd th r ee h u nd r ed th r eea nd th r eetho u sa nd ?

n
,

2.
p lied
‘

h e
iia v a lkyaa r e on l th e re T y y
v a r io u s
p o w er s o f th em in r ea lit th e r e a r e onl , y y
th ir t th r ee y
-
g ods

H e a s ed k :
‘
Who a r eth o se th ir t y th -
ree?
’

Y ég ri a v a lkya r eplied : Theei h tVa su sth eele en g , v

Ru dra s, th etw el eA d it a s h e ma eth ir t o ne v y . k y T y -

a nd I ndra a nd Pragapa ti m keth e t

h i ty t
a h ee r -
r

3 . H ea s ed e th e V k
a s u s :
‘
Wh o ar .
’

Y fig ria v a lkya r eplied

‘

A ni (fir e) P r z thiv l g ,
'

(ea rt h ) a u ( )
a ir , A nt
a Vy
r iksh a ( y)
sk A dit a ( )
s un , , y ,

D yu (hea en) K a n v
d ra ma s (mo o n ) h
t e N,a ks h a tra s ,

(sta r s) th ese a r e, th e V a s u s fo r in th em a ll t h a t ,

w w
d ells (this o r ld ) r ests; a nd th er efo r e th e a r e
1
y
clled
a Va su s .
’

ea reth reea nd thirty

’
1 ‘
T heglo rie so f thes Go u gh, p 1 7 2 . . .

1
T ra ya strimra u , i e t
r a ya srim
t a h pfiran
ra t au

l cl l c
. . .

1
The etymo ogi a e x
p an atio n o f Vasu is not e
u it lea r, a nd q
1 4 2 m a ni a m xxA u r a -
msna o .

n ii a v a lkya replied :
‘
T heseth ree w o r lds,
fo r in
th e ma ll thesegod sex ist .
’

H ea sked : Who a r e th etwo g ’

ods?
‘

Y figiia v a lkya replied :

‘
F ood a nd b e th r a .
’

H ea s ed k :
‘
Who isth eo nego d a nd a ha lf?
’

Y Agfla v a lkya replied : H e tha t lo s b w .

’

9 H e e th ey s y r a :
‘
H ow is it tha t h e who bl ws
o

like ne nly sh ld bec

.

o lled o ou a nea nd a ha lf(a dh ya r

o

c
,

dha ) A nd th ea nswer is:

‘
Be a u se whenth ew ind
,

wa s lo in e e b w g v y
r thin re , gg w
H ea s ed : Wh o isth eo negod
k ’
? ‘

Vagiia v a lkya Brea th (pri z e), a nd he is

replied :
‘

Bra h ma n(theS fitr atma n), a nd th e a ll him ha t yc T

’
( tya d l
S aka lya sa id :
1 0. hosoe er n o st ha tperson 1 ‘
W v k w
( g )
o r o d h o se d e llin ( w
o d ) is th e ea r th h w
o se g b y , w
g w
si h t ( o rld ) isfir e , w ho se mind is li h t the pr in
1 —
g ,

1
I pre fer to a ttr ibutethist o S i ka lyg who iss till the ues tio ner , q
and n o tYfigfia va lkya ; bu tI a mn ot uit es atisfied t h a tI a m light q
inthis, or in the s u bs eq uent disu i b u i
to n of th e p arts a s
sign ed t
0

c c
,

ea h spe a ker I fS i ka lya isthe ue

. stione henthesentene, ve
r, t da q
bel ng o t
o Yfigfia va lkya beoa use he refers to thewordsofa notber .

sp e a k er la stlyfi hes noeva da iva hasto b etakenasa ddressed

ente
c
.

w S fika lya The o m menta to r rema rks tha t, he being the ques
c
~
.

ion er , one e s pnu ka in s Bu t Vfig fisvalkya

'

t xpe t tea d of va da .
-

ma y also be s u pos
p e d to u m rou n
t d O n S fik a lya a n d ask him a

q ue s tion in tur n m o re d i u lt th a n the u est ion m

c
a ddr e
s sed by q
c
,

S i kalya to Yfig fia va lkya a n d in th a t a s e the la st s enten oe m us t

be ta ken a s a n a n swe r, though an 1 mpe rfet o n e, of S th lya s c .

The eom menta to r seems to thi k tha t after Yagfiava lkya to ld

ion, S!ka lya was fiight
n
S l ka lya to as k this qn es t ened a nd a s ked '

it, a nd tha tthe nYfigfi a valkya a nswered I ntu rn

c
.

1
The Mldhya ndin a t ex t va ries ons idera bly I t has the firs t .

time; l a shu r lokad f0r agn ir lo ka k I ke ep to thes am e oons tru o

c
.

tion thmughoug ta kin g m a no gy otifi o t as a o m w u nd bu t like m

 1 1 1 A D H YAYA , 9 B RAH M A N A , 1 3 . 1 43

c
iple of e erv y (liv ing)
’
self, h e indeed is a tea her, c
0 Y figfia v a lkya
n
.

fia v a lkya sa id p e r so n th
: e p r in I kn w th o at

c
,

v y
iple o f e er self o f h om th o u spea est his w k T
c
.
,

or ore
p a l (m a ter ia l e a r th )p er s o n “
h e, i sh e B u t y , .

te ll me S aka lya w ho ish isde a ta (d eit )

1
,
’
, v y
S fika lya r eplied : Th e I mmo r ta l
1 1 S aka lya sa id : W h o so ev er no wstha t per so n
‘
k
b y cb
.

w w
ho se d ellin is lo e (a od g a a le o f s
p envs ual

v w g
lo e) ho sesi h tisth eh ea r t h o semind isli h t w g
c c
. , ,

th e p r in iple of e e r self h e in v y
deed is a tea h er , ,
’
0 Y Agiia v a lkya .

Y Agiia v a lkya r eplied : I kno

‘
‘
th a t pe rson t he w
c
,

p r in ipleo f e e r s elf v y
o f h o mt h ou s p e a e st , h is w k . T
v
lo ema de(lo v in ) per so n h eish e
-
g ”
Bu t tell me , .
,

S aka lya wh o ish isde a ta

,
v
S aka lya r eplied : T he o men 1
w
1 2 S Aka lya s a id Wh oso e er no stha tperson v k w
c w
.

w w
h ose d ellin a r e th e o lo u r s, h os g e si h t is th e g
eye, w hosemin d isli h t th epr in ipleof e er y self
—
g c v
c
, ,
’
h eind eed isa tea h er 0 Y Agiia v a lkya ,
.

Y agfi a v a lkya r eplied : I

‘
no tha t per so n th e k w
c
,

p r i n ipl e of e e r self v y
o f ho m t h ou s p e a es t , h a t w k . T
p e r s o n i n th e sun h e is h e B utt e
,
ll m e S ak a lya .
”

, ,

who ish isd e a ta v

S fika lya r eplied : T h e r u e 1
T
1 3 S Aka lya sa id : Wh o soe er n
. o w st h a t per so n v k
Ask me Comm
c c
. .

1
Th a tfr om whi h heispr odu ed, th a tishisdeva ta Comm
c
c c c c
. .

1
A or ding to the ommenta tor , the e ene o f food, whi h
ss
p d
ro u d c
e
fsb l
m w hich h
t
oo ege m ecei,esl e
if nd
rob c
e mes n r r v a o a

emb y nd li ing b eing

r o a a v

Becs c
.

1
e hey e i
au e h efi e f lte C m m x t t r o ov o

Thec mment t e pl inss y thet e by theeye becse

. .

1
o a or x a at a , ru , , au

u nowe
hes
t sitsoriginto thee
y e .
1 44 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

wh osed w lling iseth er

e wh sesigh t isthee wh se
o ar, o

inc
,

mind isligh t —
th e p r iple f eve y self h eindeed o r

c
, ,

’
isa tea h er 0 Y Ag ria v a lkya
‘

.
,

Y agiia v a lkya r eplied : I no tha t per so n th e k w

c
,

p r in i leo f e er
p self o f h o mth ou s e
p a estv yTh e ,
w k .

n nd nswer s
”
ers h o be rs
1
h e is h e Bu t
“

p o w a a a , .

tell me S i ka lya wh o ish is d ev a tfi ?

’

c
, ,

’
S fika lya replied ‘
S pa e .

4 S aka l
1ya sa id.: h o so e er no s tha t p er so n v k w ‘
W
who se d ellin isda r nes w g
s w h o se si h t istheh ea r t k g
is ligh t th e p inc
, ,

w h o se mind iple f eve y self h e

—
r o r

c
, ,
’
ind eed isa 0 Y fig i a v a lkya
tea he r, .

Y figiia v a lkya r eplied : I no w th a t per so n the k

c
,

p r in ip le o f e e ry self o f h o m th o u sp v
ea e s t T h e , w k .

sh a do ’
p erso n wy
h e is he B ut tell m e,
S aka l a
y ,
,
“

’
.
”

w h o ish isd ev a ta ?
’
eplied : D ea th
S fika lya r .

1 5 S aka lya s a id : h o so e er now sth a t per so n W v k

c w
.

w ho s g
e d w ellin a r e ( r i h t) o lo u r s ho se si h t is b g g
c
,

th eeye w h o s e mind isli h t th epr in ipleo f e er g —

v y
te c
, ,

self, h eindeed isa

’
he a r, 0 Y ag iia v a lkya .

Y ag fia v a lkya rep lied :

‘
k
I no w th a t per so n th e
c
,

p rn ipleo f ev er y self o f wh o m th ou spea k est Th e

i ,
.

p erso n in th e l oo k ing gla ss h e is h e B u t tell -

,
.
”

me S fika lya , v ,
wh o ish isde a ta ?
’

eplied V it l b e th
’
S ak ly
‘ ‘
a a r : a r a

6 S fik ly s id
1 Wh seve kn wsth t pe s n
. a a a :
‘
o o r o a r o

w h se dwelling is w te wh se sigh t is th e h e t
o a r, o ar

wh se mind isligh t th ep inc

,

o iple f eve y self h e —

r o r

c
, ,
’
indeed isa tea he r, 0 Yég fi a v a lkya .

1
Rea d see B
rra u t
; ranh Ar U ins
ptea d
I I 5 6 o f: r ot
ra

c
. . .
, , . .

1
x pla in
S ha dow, M aya, is e d he
e r e by agfian a , ignora ne , no t
by gfi fin a , knowledge .
 1 4 6 B R I H A D ARA N YA K A -
U P A N IS HA D .

S fika lya sa id : I f th o u k n w est the q

o uart rs e with
th eir deitiesa nd th eir a b odes,
20 .
‘
Whic
h is th y d eity inthe E aster nqu a r ter ?
’

Y figfia v a lkya sa id :
‘
Aditya (the
S aka lya sa id : w
I n h a t do esth a t A dit a y b a id e?
’

I nth e ey e
’
Y figfi a v a lkya sa id
‘
. .

S Aka lya sa id : w
I n ha t d o esth eeyea ide? b ’

Y figfi a v a lkya sa id :
‘
I n th e cl
o ou rs fo r with th e
c
,
’
eye h e sees th e olou r s
cl
.

S aka lya sa id : A nd in ha t th en do the

‘
w o ou r s

b
a id e?
’

Y fig fia v a lkya sa id :
‘
I n the h ea r t for w e no w 1
k
cl cl
,

o ou r s by th e he a rt,
fo r o o u r sa b ide intheh e a rt

S aka lya sa id : S o it isind eed O Y agfi a va lkya

’

Wh ic
.
,

21 . S aka lya sa id :
‘
h is th y d eit y in th e
S o u th er n q ua rt r e?
’

Y ég fia v a lkya sa id Y a ma .
’

S fika lya sa id : w
I n h a t do esth a t Y m a bide?
a a
’

Y fig fi a v a lkya sa id :
‘
I nthe sa cifi ce r
’

es th es cifi c
.

S aka lya sa id : I n ha t do w e b ide a r a ?

’

Y ag iia v a lkya sa id :
‘
I nth e D a ksh ina ( he
t gifts t o

gv
b e i en to th e
S aka lya sa id : w
I n ha t do esth eD a ksh ina a id e? b ’

Y figfia v a lkya sa id I n S ra d dh a (f i h ) f if
‘
: a t o r , a

ma nbelieves thenh egivesD a ksh ina , ,

a nd D a kshina
tr u l y b ides inf ith
a a .
’

S Aka lya sa id :
‘
A nd in h a tth endo esfa ith w a bide? ’

Y ag iia v a lkya sa id : I nth e h ea r t fo r th e h ea rt

‘
,
by
k
fa ith no w s a nd th er efo r efa ith a ides inth ehea r t
,
’
b .

S fika lya sa id ‘
S o it isindeed , O Y figfi a v a lkya .
’

1
H ea r tsta ndsh er efo r b u dd hi a nd ma nastogether Comm
l l c c
. .

I nthetex t, p u b ished by D r Roe

1
r int heB ib iothe a I ndi a , a
c l
.

senten e is eft ou t v iz hr xda ya ity u val a , hr rda yena hi rfipfini

' '

, .

ana h e e n n n
'

g ti, r rda
y hy va r fipa i p ra i
tshllz ita i b ha va l
tty .
 1 1 1 A D HYAYA , 9 B RAH M A N A , 2 4. 1 47

22 . S fika lya sa id :
‘
Wh ic
h is th y deity in th e
W este nq r e? ua rt r
’

Y figfia v a lkya sa id :
‘
V a ru na .
’

S éka lya sa id :
‘
w
I n h a t do estha t V a ru na a b ide? ’

Y fig fla v a lkya sa id e : I nth e w at r .
’

S aka lya sa id : I n h a tdo esth ewa ter a ide? w ’

b
Y figiz a v a lkya sa id : I nthe s
’ ’
eed ‘
.

saka lya sa id : A nd inwh a tdoesth eseed a ide?

‘ ’
b
tg lk i n e e n h e f e
'

iz a v a ya sa d : I th h a r t A d t r e o r .

a lso th e s y
a y of a s o nw h o is li eh isfa t h er tha t h e k ,

seems a s if slipt fr o m his h ea r t o r ma de fr o m h is ,

h ea r t; fo r th eseed a id esin th eh ea r t
’
b .

S éka lya sa id : S o it is indeed O Y agiia va lkya

’

c
, .

23 S fika lya sa id : W h i h is th y deit in th e

.
‘
y
N or th er n u a r ter ? q’

Y fig fia v a lkya sa id : S o ma
’ ‘
.

S aka lya sa id : I n h a t do esth a t S o ma a ide?

.
’ ‘
w ’
b
Y agfia v a lkya sa id : I nth e D i sha ‘
k
S fika lya s a id : I nw h a t do e sth e l
‘
sh a a ide?
’
b
Y figfia v a lkya sa id : I n th e r u e; a nd th er efor e ‘
T
th e s ay ty o on e wh o ha s per fo r med th e l sh a ,

S pea k
w h a t is tr u e fo r in th e r u e in deed th e
, T
l sh a a ides
’
b .

S aka lya sa id : A nd in ha t do esth e r u ea ide?

‘
w
’
T b
Y agiia v a lkya s a id I nth eh ea r t for ith theh ea r t
‘
, w
do w e no w k w
ha t is tru e a nd in th e h ea r t indeed ,

th e T rue a bides .
’

S aka lya sa id :
‘
S o it isindeed , O Y agfi a v a lkya
’

W hic
.

24 . S aka lya sa id : h is thy y

d eit in th e
en
’
z ith ?

1
D i ks e for the S oma sa rifi e H a ving
h fi is th e initia tory r it cc
cc c cc c
.

sa r ifi ed with S oma whi h ha sto b ebou ght, th es

a r ifi er b eo mes
endowed with wisdom, a nd wa nders to the N orth, whi h is th e c
qu ar ter o fS oma .
1 4 8 BRI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

n iz a v a lkya sa id : A gn1
’ ‘
.

S éka lya sa id : I n h a t d o esth a tA

‘
w gni b ide a
’

c
.

’
Y agria v a lkya sa id I nspee h
'
‘
:

c bide?
.

S fika lya sa id :
‘
w
A nd in h a t do esspee h a
’

’
Y figfi a v a lkya sa id :
‘
I nth eh ea r t .

S fika lya sa id : A nd inwh a tdo esth eh ea r t a ide?

‘
b ’

2 5 Y a iia v a lk a s
g y a id :
‘
A h a llik 1
a , h en y o u O w
c
.

th in k th e h ea r t o u ld be a nyw h e e else w y f m r a a ro

us, if it we er a w yf a ro mu s th e d gs migh t e t it
, o a ,

ebir dstea r it
’
or th .

26 . S fika lya sa id :
‘
A nd in wh a t dost th o u (
th y

b d y) o nd th eS elf (th y h ea r t) a id e?
a b ’

Y fig fia v a lkya sa id : I nth e P r ana ‘

S aka lya sa id : I n ha t do esth e P r fina a ide?

‘ ’
w b
Y fig iia v a lkya sa id I n th e A pana (do n w
b reat h in ) g
S aka lya sa id : I nwh a t d oesth eA pana a ide?‘ ’
b
Y ag fi a v a lkya sa id : I nth eV yana ( a bc k
S aka lya sa id : I n h a t do es th e ana a ide
‘
w Vy b
Y ag fia v a lkya sa id : I nth e U dana (th e o u t r ea th -
b
in
’

g)
1
.

S aka lya sa id : I n h a t do esth e U dan a a ide

‘
w b
Y ag fi a v a lkya sa id : I n th e S a mari a 1
h a t S elf ‘
. T
A ter m o f re
1
p r o a h , itma y bea ghost o r
p r et
ac, b e a u e
s a h a ni c
a p pe
liya te, it dis a rsby da y

c c
.

1
ethepr fina wou d
Be a u s l ru na wa y if itwerenothed b a k by
, l
hea pfina
t
c
.

1
B e a u sethe a pfina wou d l ru ndown a nd thepr fina u
p if h
t ey
c l
, ,

wer eno th ed b a k by thevyana

c
.

1
e a ll th r ee, the p rfina ,
Be a u s p fin nd yfi n w l d n a a, a v a, ou ru

a w y in ll di ec
a ai ns if hey ween tf sen
r to ed h e dfin t r o a t to t u a

T he S mm c
, .

1
n h d ly b e me nt hee f ne f he fi e
‘

a z a a ar a r or o o t v

p r fi a sn
, ge ll
nera y mentio ned b efo re theu dfina b u t a sex p a ined by , ,
l
D viveda ga figa sta nds fo r th e S fitr ai tma n T h isS filrfitma n a b ides
c
.
,

intheA nta ryamin , a nd th is in the B r a hman wh i h 1 5

 1 50 BR I H A D AR AN Y A K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

ma n 1
cmes f o h
or t b l od
o as fr o m a re
t e tha t is
c
,

str u k .

3 .
‘
Th e lu mps o f h is esh fl a re (in th e tree) th e
y
la er s o f w oo d , th e fib e is st ng like th e ten
r ro

do ns ’
T he b o nes a r e th e(h d) w d w ith in th e ar oo ,

ma rr ow isma d eli eth emar r o w k o f th etr ee .

4 w h il
.e th e t ee w h en
Bu tfelled g,w s p r , , ro u

ag in m e y ng f m th e t f m wh t t
a or ou ro r oo , ro a r oo ,

tell me d es m t l g w p fte h e h s been

, o a or a ro u , a r a

felled by de th ? a

5 . D o no t sa y, “
fr o m seed for seed is pr odu ed
”
,
c
v g ;b t
fr o mth e li in g g g ’
u a tr ee spr in in fr o m a r a in
c
, ,

le ly ises g in fte de th
ar
1
r a a a r a
1
.

6 I f t ee is p lled p w ith th e
.
‘
at it w ill n t
r u u r oo , o

g w g in; f m wh t t then tell me d es a

ro a a ro a r oo ,
'

,
o

m t l g w p fte he h sb eenfelled by d e th ?
or a ro u a r a a

c
,

7 O n e b n h e is n t b n ( g in ); f w h or o or a a or o

ce teh im
.
,

sho u ld r a

I nth eM adhya ndina r fikhfi, p

1 -
. 1 0 80 , as
t mat ta datu nnfit instea d ,

as matta dfitr rrmfit

’

o ft .

1
n
S a ka r a seems to h a ve r ea d snfiva va t ins ea d of snava ta t
t ,

sthira m, a swer ea d inbo th S akhas .

1
H er e the Mfidhya ndina s(p 1 0 8 0 ) a dd, gfita eva na gfiya t
e, ko
c l cl
.

nv ena mga nayetp u na h, wh i h theK fm va s

p a e at er .

1
I nstea d M adhya ndina sha vea nya ta b
fi, the
o f a figa s

c
.

1
T heMadhya ndina sha vedh anaru ha u va i, whi h isbetter th an
iva v a i, th eiv a bein g, a or din g t
o S a nk a r a
’
s o w n c
c
o n e
f ssio n u se c ,

less T he thr ea d of the a r gu ment does not seem to ha v e b een

c c c
.

l le ar y pe r e ived b y the o mmenta tors Wha t the po et w a nts to

c c
.

sa y is th a t a m a n st
r u k d o wn b y d e a th do e s no t o m e to ife l
c c
, ,

l l
,

a ga in f r om s eed be a u sehu ma ns eed omesfr om the iving ony,

l c
,

w hi etre es, spr inging fr omgra in, a res eento ometo lifea fter th e
tr e c l
e(wh i h yieded th e gr a in o r the s eed ) is de ad P retya s am .
-

l
b ha va , ike p retya b hfiva me ans ife a fter dea th a nd pr et ya sa m l
c
-

jc l
, ,

b h a va a sa na d e tive, means omin g to if e a fter de a th

c
, .

T hislinetoo ista ke nina difierentsens eb y the ommenta tor

’
1

c
c
.

A o rdin g to h im ,
it w o u d m ea n : I fy ou s a y, H e h a l
s b een bo rn
 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 4 , 9 B RAH MA N A , 2 8 . 1 51

‘
k n wledge nd bliss heisth e
Bra h ma n, wh o is o a

c
,

p in
r iple b th t h im w h
, g iv es
o gifts nd ls
o t o
1
, a a o o

h im w h st ndsfi m nd kn ws
’
o a r , a o .

( n
a d t h er e is a n e n d o f a ll u estio nin g) I q sa y N 0 ; h e is b o rn
c cl
, ,

a ga in a n , d the u e q
stio nis H o w Thisismu h too a r tifi ia
, The .

o rde r of t he vers es in the M adhya ndin a s fikhfi is better on t -

he
who e , l l
ea din g p
u m o r e na tu ra y t
o t he u es ll
tio n , F r o q
m w h a t r o o t
the n does a mor tal gro w u p, a fter he h as been fe ed b y dea th ? ’
ll
c
When th eBrfihma ns a nnot a nswer, Yfigfia va lkya a nswers or the
c c
,

S ru t i de a re l st ha t the r oot fr omwhe

, ne a morta Spr ings aga in, l
af ter dea th isBra hma n .

l
,

1
S ah ha ra ex p a insr fitir datuk asrate r dfit ulz , a r e a din g a d o p te d
b y th e Mfidhya ndinas H e then ar rive s a t the s tat ement tha t
cl cl
.

B rahmanistheprin ip e o r the a s ts ou r e a s l
o t her ootof a new
c
,

life , b o th for th ose w h o p ra i

tse w o r k s a n d f o r t ho s e w h o h av in g ,

l q
r ein u is hed works s tan d firminkn ow e dge Re g n alu d ( p 3 )
I I 1 8
c
.
, , .

l
tr a n sa te s: C es
’
t Brah m a
(q u i e st ) l
’
in telli g en e le b o n h e u r l a

c cl cc
, ,

r i he ss e le b u t supr e me de eui qui o fire (des sa rifi es) et de

cl cl c
, ,

eui qui r e side(enlui), de eui qui on nait ’

.
1 52 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U PA N I S HA D .

F O U R TH A D H Y AY A .

F I RS T B R AH M A N A .

1 Wh en G a na ka Va ideh a w a s sittin g ( to give

c c
.

a u d ie n e) Y figfi a v a lkya a ppr o a h ed nd Ga na ka a

b c
, ,

Va id eh a sa id Y agz ia v a lkya fo r w h a t o j e t did

'
‘

cme wish ing cttle

,

yo u o ,
fo r a , or fo r s btle q es
u u

tio ns 1

Y ag iia v a lkya b th Y M aj esty ; rep lied Fo r o , ou r

L et sh e wh t nyb d y m y h vet ld y
‘
’
2 . u ar a a o a a o ou .

G n k V ideh a eplieda G itv nS ilini t ld me

a a a r a a o

th t sp ee
a ch ( ak) is B h m n v ra a .
’

Y agfi lky s id A s new h h d (th e benefi t

‘
ava a a : o o a

o f g d ) f th e m th e nd te c
a oo h e migh t tell s
a r, o r, a a r o

c
,

d id S ilini tell y h is B h m n; f
’
. th t sp ee
a
2
ou, a ra a or

w h t is th e se f d mb p e s n? B t d id h etell
a u o a u r o u

y th e
ou b d y (y
fi t n ) nd th e esting p l c
e
o (p a a a a r -
a ra

tish t/z a ) o f th a t B r a h m an? ’

Ga ns k a V a id eha sa id H e d id no t tell me .
’

Y ég fia v a lkya sa id :
‘
Y ou r M j estya , th is (B ra h man
)
sta ndso no ne leg o nly
Ga na ka Va id eh a sa id : ‘
Th entell meY figii ,
a v a lk
ya
’
.

1
A uv a -
l
nta , for med ike S fitrfinta , S id dhfinta , and prob a b y Ve l
dant a, m ea nssu b te u estions l q .

1
Ro er a nd P o ey give hereS a ilina ; Weber a s l o (pp 1 0 8 0 a nd l
c
.

1 081
) h a st w i e S a ilina (S il ina s fi
y p y
a t a m) .

1
This s eems to mea ntha t Gitva ns ex p a na tion of B ra hma n is
’
l
lam c c
e o r imper fe t, be a u se therea r e fou r pfida so f tha tB r a hma n,
an d he ta u ght o ne ony l
T he o ther thr ee a r eitsb ody, itsp a e
.
,
lc
an d itsfo r m o f wor s ha d b r a hma na: ka tu r
hip (p r agfi etiya m u pa nis
thalx p ads /z ) Se ea so M a itr Up VI I p 2 2 1
. l . .
, . .
I 54 B R I H A D ARAN YA K A -
U PA N I SHA D .

U da fika S a u lb aya na tell yo u tha t life is Bra h ma n;

w
fo r ha t is th e u se o f a per s o nw ith o u t life1 Bu t
d id h e tell yo u th e o d a n d th e r estin pla e o f b y g -
c
Bra h ma n?
’
th a t
Ga ns k a Va ideh a sa id : H ed id no t tell me
Y figfi a v a lkya sa id : Y our M j estya ,
th is (B r a hman)
sta nd s o n o neleg o nl y .
’

Ga na ka Va ideha sa id : hen tell me Y figfla T ,

’
v a lkya .

Y Ag iia v a lkya sa id : Br ea th is its o d eth er its b y

c
,
’

p la e a n d ,
on e sh o u ld w o r sh ip it a sw h a t isd ear .

Ga na ka V a id eh a sa id : ha t isth ena tu r eof th a t ‘

W
whic
h isde ar ?
’

Y égfia v a lkya replied : Yo ur M j esty

a life itself
c becsef thes ke flife
,

(is th a t w h i h is au or a o

Y M j esty m n s cific
,

ou r a es ev enf h imwh is a a a r or o

nw th y f s c ifi c
e he cc
,

u or ep ts p esents f m h im
o a r , a r ro

w h is n t w th y t best w p e
o o sents n y he g es
or o o r a o

cnt y evenwhenth e eisfe f being h t

, ,

1
t o a ou r ,
r ar o ur ,

f th e s k e f life L ife 0 K ing is th e H igh est

or a o .
, ,

Br a h ma n Life does no t deser t h im w ho w o r sh ip s

c kn wledge ll ce t es
.

th a t (B r a h man
) w ith su h o a r a ur

c v ing becme g d h e g es t
,

a p pr o a h h im ,
a nd h a o a o , o o

th e o d s g .
’

Ga na ka V a ideh a s
a id :
‘
I sh a ll give y ou
(for th is )
a an
th o u s d cw swith b
o a u ll a sb i
g neleph a nt
a sa .
’

Y fig fia v a lkya sa id :
‘
My fa th er wa so f o p inio nth a t
onesho u ld no t a ept a c
c w
r e a r d w ith o u t h a in fu ll v g y
c
instr u ted a p u p il
’
.

4 Y Ag fi
. a v a lkya sa id : Let u sh ea r wh ata nybod y
ma y ha eto ld y0u v
’
.

1
O r itma y mea n heisa fra id
, ofbei ng hu rt to wha tever
, cnty
ou r

h egoes, for thesa keo f a iveihood l l .

 I v A D H YAYA , 1 B RAH MA N A , 5
. 1 55

Ga na ka Va ideh a rep lied : Ba r k u Var sh na to ld me

th a t si gh t (é a kshu s ) is Bra h ma n .
’

Y ég fia v a lkya sa id ( : A s o newho h a d th e benefit

o f a go o d ) f h er mo th er a nd tea c
h er migh t tell so
‘

at , , ,

d id Ba r k u Var sh na tell yo u tha t sight is Bra h ma n;

fo r w ha t is th e u se of a cnn t see?
p erso n w h o a o

Bu t d id h e tell you th e b d y nd th e esting pl c

o e a r -
a

h a t Br a h ma n?
’
oft

Ga na ka Va ideh a sa id H ed d no t tell me
’
i
: .

Y figiia v a lkya sa id : Y o M j esty ur a ,

th is (Br a hma n)
nly
’
sta ndso no neleg o .

Ga ns k a Va id eh a sa id Then tell me ,
Y agiia
’
v a lk
ya .

Y fig fia v a lkya sa id : The eyeisits od eth er its b y

c
,

p la e a nd , o nesh ou ld w orsh ip it a s ha t istr u e

’
w .

Ga na ka Va id eh a sa id : Wh a t isth ena tu r eo fth a t

c
w hi h is tr u e?
’

Y ag fia v a lkya
‘

M j esty sight itself

replied :
‘
Y ou r a

c
,

(is th t w h i h i
a s t e) ; f if th ey s y t m n w
ruh or a o a a o

seeswith h iseye D id st th see nd h e s ys I

,
“
ou a a ,
“

s w th en it is t e S igh t 0 K in g isth e H igh est

”
a ,
ru .
, ,

B h m n S igh t d esn t d ese t h imw h w sh ips

ra a o o r o or

c c
.

th t (B h m n
a ) w ith ras h k n waledg e ll e t e s u o a r a ur

c c
,

a
pp h h
r oaim n d h v in g b e m e ,g d
a h e g es t a o a o , o o

th eg d s
’
o .

G nsk V id eh s id I sh ll give y (f h is)

‘
a a a t a a : a ou or

s nd c b ll sb ig s neleph nt ’
a th ou aw sw ith o a u a a a a .

Y figfi lky s id avaMy f the w s f pini nth t

a a :
‘
a r a o o o a

onesh ld n t c oucep t ew d w ith t h v ing f lly

o a a r ar ou a u

in st c
’
te d
ru p p il a u .

5 Y fig.fi lk y s id L e t
a vas h e w h t n
ayb d y a :
‘
u ar a a o

m y h vet ld y
a a o ou .
’

G nsk V ideha eplieda G d b hl ib h lt Bha

a a r : ar a v a

d ag t ld meth t h e ing (s t ) is B h m n
’
ra v a o a ar r o ra ra a .
1 56 B R I H A DARAN YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

Y agiia v a lkya sa id : A s o newh o h a d ( th e benefi t

of a g o od ) fa th er , mo th er ,
a nd tea h er c migh t tell , so
did G a r d a b h lv ib h lta Bhfir a dv aga tell you tha t h ea r
ing is Bra h ma n; for h a t isth e u se o f a perso nw h o w
cnn t h e ? B
a o ar ut d id h e tell yo u th e o d b y a nd th e
esting pl c a t B ra h man
’
r e f th -
a o ?

Cana k a Va id eh a sa id : H e did no t tell me .

’

Y agiz a v a lkya sa id
'

Y o M j estyur a th is (B r a h ma n)
c
,

sta ndso no ne leg

’
nly .

Ga na ka Va id eh a sa id : T h en tell me ,
Vagi a
’
v a lk ya .

Y ag iia v a lkya sa id : Th e ea r isits b dy

o eth er its
c
,

p la e an d w e sh o,u ld w o rsh ip it a s h a t is end less w .

’

Ga ns a Va ideh a sa id : k
h a t isth ena tu r eo f th a t ‘
W
w c
h i h isendless?
’

Y agiia v a lkya rep lied : sp Y

a e
ou r M j esty
a c
w c
,

(d isafz ) itself (isth a t h i h is endless), a nd th er efo r e

to wh
er spa atev
ua r r oes; h en c
e(q
e er o mes te ) h eg v c
to th ee nd o f it F o r spa eisendless S pa eindeed . c . c ,

0 K g
in ish ea r in 1
an d h ea r in indeed , 0
, in is g ,
g K g ,

th e Hg
i h est Br a h ma n ea r in d o es no t deser t H g
ckn w
.

h im w h o w o r sh ips th a t (B r a h ma n) with su h o

g
led e a ll , ce t
r a u resa p p r o a c
h h im , a nd h a ving becme o

a
g od , he goesto th e g od s .
’

Ga na ka Va ideh a sa id :
‘
I sh a ll give y ou (fo r th is )
h o u sa
a t nd cwswi h b
o t a u ll a sbig a sa neleph a nt .
’

Y ag iia v a lkya sa id : My f th e w s
‘
a r a of o
p inio nth a t

o nesh o u ld no t a c
cept ew d with a r ar ou tha ving f lly u

instr u ted a p u p il
’
c .

6 . Y ag fla v a lkya sa id : L et u sh ea r w h a t a ny b dy
o

ma y h a ve told yo u .
’

1
D viv eda ga n
ga st a tes,
d igb h ago hi p fir hi
t vfid hishllz finfiv a kkh in
na h rrotra m ity ukya te, a ta stayor eka tva m
. .
r 58 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A UP A N I S H A D -
.

o fa g oo d ) fa ther , mo th er ,
a nd tea her c migh t tell , so
d id V id a gdh a S aka lya tell yo u th a t th e h ea r t is
Br a h ma n; fo r wh
eu seo f a p er so nw ith o u t a
a t isth
hea r t Bu t d id h e tell yo u th e o d a nd th er estin
? b y g
p l c
a eo f th a t B r a h man

H ed id no t tell me
’
Ga na ka Va ideh a sa id .

Y agfi a v a lkya sa id : Yo Maj esty ur , th is (B r a h ma n)

sta nd so no neleg o nl y .
’

Ga na ka Va ideh a sa id : Th entell meY figfi , a v a lkya .

’

Y Ag iz a v a lkya sa id
'

: Th e h ea r t itself is its b dy o

c sc
,

eth er its pla e a nd w esh o u ld , w o rship it a e t intyr a

Ga na ka Va id eh a sa id : Wh at is th e na tu r e of

c
e t iny
r a t

Y agi a v a lkya M j esty the h e t

rep lied : Y ou r a , ar

itself; f th e h e t indeed 0 K ing isthe b d y f

or ar o o

ll th ings th eh e t isth e esting pl c

, ,

a , e f ll th ings
ar r -
a o a ,

f inth eh e t 0 K in
or g ll th ings est Thehe t
ar , , a r . ar

ind eed 0 K in ,
g is th e H igh est B h m n Th e ,
ra a .

h ea r t d o es no t deser t h im wh o w o r sh ipstha t (B ra h
ma n) w ith su c h k no wledge a ll c rea tu r es a ppr o a c
h
h im a nd h a v ing bec
,

om ea go d hego esto thegods

’
, , .

G a na ka Va id eha sa id : I sh a ll giv e yo u (for th is) ‘

a th o u sa cwswith b ll
nd o a u a s b ig a sa neleph a nt .
’

Y fig ii lky s idava My a a :
‘
fa th er w a s o f o pinio n
th t n
a e sh ld not c
o cep t ou a a re w a r d w ith o u t h a v ing
f lly inst c
’
u ted p p il ru a u .

S E CON D B RAH M A N A .

I Ca na ka Va ideha c g
des end in fr o m h is th r o ne
c
.
, ,

sa id : I
b ow to you , 0 Y agi a v a lkya tea h me , .
’

Y agfia v a lkya sa id : ou r a e st a sa ma nw h o Y Mj y ,

w k
ish es to ma ea lo n o u r ne w o u ld fu r nish h im gj y
c
,

self with a h i a r ot o r a sh ip , th sisy

u ou r mind well
 I V A D H v AvA , z BRAH MA N A , 3 . 1 59

fu r nish ed by th ese U p a nish a ds ‘

. Y ou ar e h o no u r
able nd . a we lth y y
Ved s nd a , ou v
h a e lea r nt th e a a

been t ld th e U p nish ds W h ith e th en ill y

o
w a a r ou

g h enc
.

’
g o w h en dep tin e? ar

G n k V id eh s id S i I d n t k n w wh ithe
a a a a a a : r, o o o r

I sha ll go .
’

Y figfia v a lkya sa id : Th en I sha ll tell yo u th is,

wh ithe y r ou w ill go
’
.

Ga na ka Va ideh a sa id : T ell it S i , r .
’

2 Y ag ria v a lkya sa id
‘

: Th t pes nwh a r o o isinth e

gh t eye heisclled I ndh nd h imwh is I ndh
.

ri
3
a a, a o a

th ey c
,

ll indeed I nd myste i sly f theg dsl v e

a
a
ra r ou , or o o

wh t ismyste i s nd dislikewh t isevident

a r ou a a

c
.
,

3 N w th
. t w h i h in th e sh
o p e f pe s n isi
an a o a r o

th e igh t eye is h is w ife V i ag

r T h ei meeting r
‘
r

c
, ,

p l e i
as th e eth e w i5
th in th e h e t nd th ei f d r ar , a r oo

th e e d l mp w ith in th e h e t
r A g in th ei
u ar a r

cve ing is th t wh ic
.
,

o r h is like netw k w ith in th e a -

or

h e t nd th e
ar d nwh ic
, a h th ey m ve (f m sleep r oa o o ro

t w k in
o g) is the te y th t ises pw dsf mth e
a ar r a r u ar ro

h e t L ike h i d iv ided int th sn d p ts so

‘

ar a a r o a ou a ar

e th e v eins f it wh ic ec c
.
,

ar h lled H it p l ed o ,
ar a a
7
, a

Thisr efersto thepr e e d ing do t r ineswh i h h a d been ommu c c c c

c
ni a ted to Ga na ka b y o ther tea her s, a nd par ti u la r y to theu pfisa na s c cl
of B ra h ma na sknowledge dear , t , e
r ue nd lessb liss
, , a c
nd ertai nty .

l
,

o M a it
S eea s r Up V I I , p 2 1 6

cmment t
. . . .

TheMadhya ndina s rea d pa r oks h eneva , but the o a or

l
ex p a insiva b y eva Seea s
o A it Up I , 3 , 1 4 l
cll c
. . . .

I ndra 1 8 a ed b y the omme ntator Va ir vfina ra , a nd hiswife

Virag This o u p e, ina wa king stat cl
e, isVisva ; inseep, Ta n g a sa l
lc
. .

S amstava , lit the p

ewhee h ey s ing p i e
s s ge h e h . a r t ra t
o t r, t at
is whe e hey mee r t t
n m y l s me nhiding pl c
.
,

P fi r va r a e ee a a a o a -
a ,
r tr a t .

n me f eq enly gi en e nfid is; seeI V 3 s ;

'
Hi t
a, a h es a r u t v t
o t o

K h and Up VI 5 3 c
, ,

mm K sh Up I V s See ls K tl
. .
, , , o . au . .
,
o. a o a /a

Up VI , . 1 6 .
1 60 BRI H A D AR A N YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

fi mly w ith in th e h ea r t T h r o u gh th eseindeed th a t

r

c
.

(foo d ) fl o w so n fl o w ing an d h e(th eT a i

g a sa
) r e eiv es
h a n th e c
,

a s it w e r e pu r er fo o d t o r or e
p al Se lf (th e 1

Va isv gna ra ) .

4 H is (t h
‘
e Ta ig a sa s)
’
E aster n q u a r ter a re th e
w c
.

p r anas
( r ea th ) h i hb go to th e E ast;

H is S o u th e n q
r te ua r r a re th e p r a na s w h i h go c
to th e S o u th ;
H is W este nq r u a rt r a r e e th e pr a n
a s hi h
go w c to
th e W est;
H isN o r th er n q ua rter a r e th ep r f a s m wh ic
h g o to

th e N o r th ;

H isU p per (Z enith ) q ua rter a r eth ep rana s h i h w c

o u wa rd ;
g p
H is Lo er w (N a dir ) q uarter a r e th e pr ana s h i h w c
go d o w nw a r d
q
A ll th e u a r ter sa r e a ll th ep r ana s A nd h e (th e
‘

cb by c
.

A tma nin th a t sta te) a no nl b e d es r i ed No 9

y
n ! H e is inc mp ehensible f h e cnn t b e cm
,

o o r or a o o

c c c
,

p ehrend ed ; h e is nd e y ing f h e nn t de y ; u a or a o a

h e is n t t c h ed f h e d es n t tt c
,

o a tah h imself; , or o o a a

b
h eisu n o u nd, h edo es no t su ffer h edo esno t per ish
c
.
,

O G a na ka yo u h a e indeed r ea h ed fea r lessness

,
v ,
’

th u ssa id Y fig fi a v a lkya

c
.

Th en C a k
M a y th a t fea r lessness o me
na a sa id :

to yo u a lso w h o tea he c
st u s fea r lessness I b ow to .

yo u . H er e a r e th e V id eha s a nd h er e a m I (th y ,

sla e) v
n
D viveda ga ga ex pla ins tha t food , when it is ea ten, is fir st o f
c
a ll h a nged int
o h
t e o a r e
s f
o o d , wh i h go es a wa ycdo wnw a r d, a nd c
into he su b ter
t l food l
Thissu b ter fo od isa ga individed in he
o t
t
middle j uic c clled
.

e tha t feeds the bo dy a nd th e finest, whi h is a

l
,

her ed
t u mp .

'

S eeEr th Up I I , 3 6 ; I V, 9,
. .
, 26 .
1 62 BRI H A DARA N YA K A —
U PA N I S HA D .

C a na k a Va ideh a a nd Y figfia v a lkya h a d a d ispu ta tio n

o n th eA gniho tra Y agfi a v a lkya ha d r a nted h im a g
c
,

b oo n a nd h e ho se (fo r a
, oo n) th a t h e mi h t b e b g
fr ee to a sk h im a n y u e s tion h e l i e d Y fig fi a q k .

v a lkya ran te g
d it a nd thu s th e in g w a s the rst t o , K fi
as k him a u estio n q .

2 . Y figiia v a lkya , h e sa id,

’ ‘
wh at is th e ligh t of

ma n
Yaflia v a lkya
'

r eplied : ‘
T he su n, 0 K ing ; fo r ,
ha v mg th e su n a lo nefo r his li ht g , ma n sits mo ves ,

a b
o u t, do eshis w k or ,
nd r etu r ns
a .
’

Ga na ka Va ideha sa id : S o indeed it is O Y Agfia ,

‘

3 . Ga n m
ska Va id e
id : W
ha h enth e su nh a sset ,

0 Y agfia v a lkya wh a t isth enth eligh t o f ma n?

’
,

Y figfi a v a lkya r eplied : Th e moon indeed is h is ‘

lig h t; for ha v ing themoo nalonefor h is ligh t ma n

, ,

sits mo vesa b ou t do es hiswor k a n d r etur n

’
. s , , .

C a na k a Va ideha sa id :
‘
S o indeed it is O Y ag fia ,

’
v a lkya .

4 . Ga na ka Va ideha sa id : W henthes nha sset u ,

0 Y agiia v a lkya , a nd the mo o n ha s set , wh a t is the

g
li h t of ma n
Y figfia v a lkya replied :
‘
F i e indeed
r is his li ht g

p ra ma ev a me tva yi Y figfi a va lkyfisa d iti b r a h ma Ga nak a fis

ta t
o a

l c l l
, .

how tha t Ga nska

T hiswou d s wa s ons idered a most ike a Brah
ma ns or eve nt s en
a t a ll
oye d erta in privileges whi h were s j up c c
c
,

p o e
s d t
o b eong to the fir sl
t a ste o n y S ee , fo r a d iffe r ent v ie w,
l .

De us s en, Vedanta , p 3 0 3 Regna u d (M a tér ia u x po u r se ’

r vir a l his

c
.

toire de la p hi os o phie de l I n
’
l
de), E r r a ta ; a nd S a red Books of
theE a st vol i, p xx iii l
c
. . .
,

Rea d kim gy o tir a sa Ba hu v ri hi P u r u sh a is diffi u lt to tra ns

c
.

lat e I t mea nsma n, b u t a so the tru e ess en e o f ma n, the s l ou , l

c ll
.

a swes h ou d sa y, or s oml ething mor e a b stra t s t i the per s on , as ,

I genera y tra n ll
sa teit, tho ugh a personbe l yo nd t h e E go .
 1 v A D H v Av A , 3 B RAH M AN A , 8 . 1 63

v g
for ha in fir e a lo ne for h is li h t,
, g ma n sits moves ,

a b
o u t, do esh is w k or , a nd retu r ns .
’

5 G a na.k a V a id eh a sa id : h enth e su n h a s set

‘
W ,

0 Y fig ria v a lkya , a nd the mo on h a sset, a nd th efir e

‘

is g o neo u t , wh h enth eli

a t ist gh t of ma n ? ’

Y agiia v a lkya g replied : S o u nd indeed ish isli h t;

f h ing s nd l nef h islight m nsits m ves
or , av ou a o or , a , o

ab t d es h is w k nd et ns Th e ef e 0
ou o or a r ur r or

K ing when ne cnn t see even nes wn h nd

, , .
,

’
, o a o o o a ,

yet w h en s nd is ised neg es t w das it ou ra , o o o ar .

’

Ga na ka Va id eh a sa id :
‘
S o indeed it is, 0 Y fig iia
’
v a lk
ya .

6 . Ga na ka Va id eha sa id : Wh enthes nh u a ss t, e
0 Y ag fi a v a lkya nd th e moo nh a s set a nd th e fir e
, a ,

g
is o neo u t a n d th eso u nd h u sh ed
, ha t is th enth e ,
w
g
li h t o f ma n
Y agfi a v a lkya sa id : T he S elf ind eed is h is li h t; ‘
g
fo r h a in th e S elf a lo ne a s h is li h t m
, v g an s its g , ,

v b
mo esa o u t d o esh isw o r a nd r etu r ns ,
’
k , .

7 G a n
.a k a V a id eh a sa id : W h o is th a t S elf?
’

Y ég fia v a lkya r eplie d : H e w ho is ith in th e w

hea r t su r ro u nded t 1
by
h eP r ana s (senses) th e per so n
g c
, ,

o f li h t o n sistin o f n
, o wle d e H e r ema inin th e g k g .
, g
sa me w a nder sa lo n th e tw o w o r lds a sif th in in
,
3
g k g ,

a s if m o in v g
D u r in sleep (in dr ea m) h e tr a n g
c
.

s end s th is o r ld a n w
d a ll th e fo r mso f dea th (a ll th a t
wy
fa llsu nd er th e s a o f d ea th a ll th a t isper ish a le) ,
b .

8 . b gb
O n ein o r ntha t per so n a ssu min h is o d ,
g b y ,

S fimipya la ksha n as am
a pt i, D viveda ga ga SeeBnh Up I V, n . . .

4, a s .

l
I n this wo r d , whi e a wa ke o r dr ea ming ; intheothe l
r wo r d, l
l
whi eindeep seep l .

Th e wor d thin l
ksth a thethinks, b u tinrea ity hedoesnot, he l
l
o ny Wi t
nessesthea tsof buddhi, or th ou ght c .

M 2
 1 64 BR I H A DARA N YA K A
’
-
U P A N I S HA D .

bec
omes with ll evils; whenhe dep
u nited a a rtsa nd
d ies h ele ves ll ev ilsbeh ind
, a a .

9 . A nd th er ea r e tw o sta tes fo r th a t per so n, th e

o neh er einth iswo r ld th eo th er inth e o ther wo r ld , ,

an d a s a th ir d a n inter med ia te sta te th e sta te o f

1
,

sleep When in th a t inter media te sta te he sees

.
,

bo th th ose sta tes togeth er the o ne h er e in th is ,

wor ld a nd theo th er inth eoth er wor ld N ow wha t

,
.

ever h is a dmissio n to th e o th er wo r ld ma y b e ,

h a ving ga ined th a t a dmissio n h eseesbo th th eev ils ,

an d th eb lessings 3
.

A nd wh en h e fa lls a sleep th en a fter ha v ing

‘
,

ta k e n a w a y w ith h im th e ma ter ia l fr o m th ewh o le

wo r ld destr o ying a nd bu ilding it u p a ga in h e
,
8
,

sleeps(dr ea ms) by h is own ligh t I nth a t sta te th e .

e rs n is se l f illu min ated

p o -

c
.

1 0 T her e a r e no (r ea l) ha r io ts intha t sta te no

c
.
,

h o r ses no r o a ds b u t h eh imselfsend sfo r th ( r ea tes)

c
, ,

h a r io ts h o r ses a nd r o a d s T h ere a r e no blessings

, , .

th er e n o ha ppin ess no j o ys b u t h e h imself send s

c
, ,

fo r th ( r ea tes) b lessi ngs h a ppiness a nd j o ys T h er e , , .

T here a r e r ea ly two st l
hana so r sta teso ny ; the p a e wher e l lc
he
t y m eet, i k et h e p a e w h erelw
t o vi a g esm eet, beo lc
ngsto b o th, ll l
b u t it ma y b e d istingu is
hed D viveda ga ri ga (p 1 1 4 1 )
as a hir d
'

t
c c
. .

uses a u r iou s a r gu ment in su p po r t o f the ex isten e o f a no ther

wo r d l
I n ea r y h i dh ood, he sa ys, o u r r
. l cl d e ms cnsist
a o he
of t

impress
ions o f a fo rmer wor d, a ter o n the y l l a re l
fil ed with th e
impr ess
ionso f o u r s
enses a nd in o ld a get
hey cnt in isi ns
o a v o o fa

cme
,

wor d to l o

memb ra nc
.

By wor ks, b y know edge, l a nd by re e of for mer

h ings; s
t eeEr th Up I V, 4 a . . .

ma ter ia l i e the impr essions

,

D ividing a nd sepa r a ting he

t
c l The c enta to r ex pl a ins matrfi a s a
, . .

re eived from thiswo r d o mm

c
.

por tio n o f h
t e im p r essio ns w h i h a r e t
a ken a w a
y int
o seep l
c l c
.

Destroyin g h e r ee
f r s t
o th e b od y whi h in seep b e o messense
l
,

les
s , an d bu i ding u p to theima gina tionsof drea ms .
1 66 BRI H A D AR AN YA K A -
U PA N I SH A D .

N o h er e (insleep) th e per so nisselfillu mina ted (a s

,
-

w e ex pla ined
Ga na ka Va ideha sa id : I i eyou S ir a tho u sa nd ‘
gv
c
.
, ,

S pea k
nfo r th esa keo f (my) ema n ipa tion
o .
’

1 5 Y a fi a v a lk a s
g .
y a id : T h at
(perso n) h a v ing en
j o yed h imself intha t sta teofbliss(sa mpra sada deep ,

sleep) h a v in g moved a bo u ta nd seenbo th good a nd

c c c
,

evil ha stens ba k a ga in a s h e a me to th e pla e

c c
, ,

fr o mwh i h h esta r ted (th e pla eo f sleep) ,

to d r ea m 1
.

A nd w h tev e a r h e ma y h a e seen th er e h e is no t v
c by
,

o n is n
follow ed (af
f e ted) it fo r tha t p ers o t
c
,

ny thing
’
atta h ed 0 a .

Ga na ka Va ideh a sa id S o it is indeed Y figfla

‘
: ,

isth a tothers, inor d er t

o d isp r o v ethesefi u min a i
to n, s
a y th a t h
t is l ll-

l
seep isth es am ea sthes tat eo f wa king, giv ing a stheir rea sontha t
eeinse
wes ep or in drea l ms ex a c
ly wha twe see inwa king
t Bu t
c
.

hisiswr o n
t g, be a u e
s h
t e e
s ne
s sh a v est
o pped , a nd o ny wh enth e l
sensesha ves to pped does ones eedr ea ms Therefor e hee is n
t r o

c
.

ne essity for a dmitting a no ther ight in seep , b u t o l l nly he l igh t t

inherentintheSef l
T hisha sb eenp ro ved by a ll tha twentbefo r e
. .
’

Dr . R oer ta kesthe sam l

ev iew in histra nsa tion, bu t D eu s
sen(Ve
dfin p 5)
t
a, kes n inde p en d
20en iew nt
a d n sl es
a Th e e tv a t
ra at : r

leep) is him pl c
.
,

f e i is s id I (s
or t a e f w king nly f
: t t
o a a o a o , or

wh he seesw kin
at
g h e s m e h e se e sin s l
a e e p T h s h i
tss p i i a . u t r t
his wn l igh
,

T h gh he inep e i ns f
’
se es hee f
rv t r or o t ou t a to
tr r t o

c l ll
.

S n nd D i ed g n n n
'
k a a ra g sa d ifi i s
v v i D D ea s s
ae s a ou a rt a t r u

em e ll d iffic
.
,

esi n d e
v r sno o l ies I f he p sh s w in
ot r ov a u t t u ru a a

sl e
.

ep n m e h nwh he h d seen bef e inw king hen he

o or ta at a or a t t

den c
,

wh l e g men inf
o ar f he indepen
u t i n heinde
a v ou r o t t a to , or t

p en den l ig h f h e p ts h l d g to n yh t i l d b e
urun a, wou o ; a ow two u o

ar u
g m en n Yfig fi lky s s
toide S ee l s n e a va
p g p 9 h a
’
. a o ot t
o ara ra ,

bef e or .

T heM adhy ndin s pe k nly f his e n f m s pnin

‘
a a S a o o r t
ur ro va z t
a

to b ddh fin uf ms leep w king inse d f his g ing f m

t
a, ro to a , ta o o ro

s mp s
a ad (de ep sl eep)
ra s pna (d e m) f m s p na
a b d t
o va r a , ro va t
o u

d han nd f m b ddhan g in
t
a, a s pnan
ro s he K a
u s t
a a a t
o va t
a, a t uva

h eiav I n5 8 heK a
t . s l s meni ns p nan nd b ddhfin
1 t u va a o to va t
a a u t
a

o nly, b u tthenex tparagra ph refer sto sush u pti .

 1 v Aro ma“ , 3 B RAH M AN A , so . 1 67

va lkya an
I gi e yo u S ir a tho u s d v S pea k o nfor
c
. .
, ,

th e sa e of ema n ipa tio n’

k .

1 6 . v g
Y ag iia v a lkya sa id : Th at
(per so n) h a in en
j yed himself in th t sleep (d e m) h ving m ved
o a r a a o

b t nd seen b th g od nd evil h stens b c

,

a ou a k o o a a a

g in sh ecme t th epl c ef mwh ic

,

a a a h h est ted a , o a ro ar ,

t b e w ke
o A nd w h tev e h e m y h ve seen
a a a r a a

ced)
.

th ere he is no t fo llow ed (
af
fe t b y it, fo r tha t
c
,

p er so nisno t a tta h ed to a n th ing y .

’

C a na k a a id
Va ideh a s :
‘
S o it is indeed Y figria ,
’

v a lk a
y I give y S i ou , r, a th o u sand S pea onfo r k
f em nc
. .

’
th esa keo ip ti n a a o .

1 7 V ag iz.a v a lkya sa id h a t (p
'

er s
o n) h a in en ‘
T v g
J oy wk g
ed h imself inth a t sta teo f a in ha v in mo ed g v
stens b c
,

a b t nd seen b th g d nd evil h
ou a o oo a a k a

g in shecme t th e pl c ef mw h ic
,

a a a h hest ted
a , o a ro ar ,

t th e s
o t te f sleep ing (d e m) a o r a

I nf c
.

8 1 t s . l gefish m ves l ng th etw

‘
a , a a ar o a o o

b nks f ive the igh t nd th e left s d esth t

a o a r r, r a ,
o o a

p e s n m
r o v e l ng th ese w
t s t tes t
oh e st te f a o o a , a o

sleepin g nd th e st te f w king a a o a

c
.

9 1A nd s f l n ‘
ny th e (sw ift)ab i d a a o or a o r r

med b t h e e in th e i bec
.
, ,

afte h eh s r a mes
r oa a ou r a r, o

ti erd nd f ld ing h isw in

, gsis c ied t h is nest s
a o a rr o , o

do es tha t per so n ha sten to th a t sta te w h er e, w h en

asleep h e d esir es no mo r e desir es a nd d r ea ms no
, ,

mo r edr ea ms
c H
.

20 T he e
e inh is o d th e eins a lledr ita
ar b y v
c
.
,

w h i h a r e a s sma ll as a ha ir di id ed a th o u s andfold v ,

fu ll o f w h ite lu e ello w reen a nd r ed ,

1
b
N ow ,
y ,
g ,
.

n
D v iveda ga ga ex p a insth a t if ph egm p redo mina tes ua ifie d l l q l
j c
,

l
b y wind a nd b i e, the u i e in theveins iswh ite; if win d p r edomi
q l l
na tes, u a ified by p h egma nd b i e, it isb ue; if b i epredomina tes, l l l
q lified
ua by wind a l
nd p h egm it is yel ow ; if wind,
l a nd ph egm l
1 68 B RI H A D AR A N YA K A -
U PA N I SH A D .

w h en as it wee they r kill h im w h en as it we e r

y ve cme h im when s it we e n eleph nt

, , , , ,

th e o r o a r a a

c
, , ,

h ses h im w h en s it we e h e f lls int

a w ell a r a o a

gh ign nc e th t d nge wh ic
,

h ef nc
, , ,

ies th a h he rou ora a a r

c c
, ,

( m m o nly ) sees in w
o k ing B t w h en h e f n ies a . u a

th t h e is
a s it we e g d th t h e
,
is s
a it r ,
a o , or a , a

wee k ing
r ,
I m th is lt geth e th t is h is
a
1
,
or a a o r, a

h igh est w ld or
2
.

T h is indeed is his (t e) f m f ee f m
21 . ru or ,
r ro

desi es f ee f m evil f ee f m fe
r r N w s ro r ro ar
3
o a a

m n w hen emb c
, , .

a , ed by bel ved wife k n ws ra a o , o

n th ing th t is w ith t n th ing th t is w ith in th s

o a ou o a u

nemb c
, ,

th ispe s nwh e r oed b y theintelligent(p agii )

,
ra r a

S elf kn ws n th ing th t is with t n th ing th t is

o o a ou o a

with in T h is indeed is h is (t e) f m in w h ic
, ,

h ru or

h is w ish es e f lfi lled in w h ic
.
,

h th e S elf ( nly) is
ar u , o

p edro mina e
t , with itte b i eo ny, it is gr een; a nd if h
t e h
t r e l l l
e ele l
l
ments a re equ a , it is r ed S ee a so Ana nda giri s g oss, wher e
’
. l l
S usru ta is q ed
uot Why thissho u ld b e inse ed hee isn q rt r ot e
uit
c c
.

le l
,

ex ept tha t inseep thepu r u sha is su p p o s

ar , ed to mo vea bou t
inthev eins
c
.

H ere, a ga in, the o mmenta to r seemsto b er ight, b u thisin

1
ter
preat
t io ndoe s v io en eto th e on text Th e d a nger sw hi h al c
ma n c . c
ee
s s in h is seep l a re r ep r ese e
t d a s n mer e ima gina tions so is h is
l
,

idea eing o f go d or a king wh i e th e idea th a t he is a ll th is

of b ,

(a h a m e ve d a m sa r va b , i e ida ms a r va m see S a nk a r a 8
p 73 x1
.

) .
, l
l l
, .
, .

isr ep res ented a sth ehighest a nd r ea sta te B utitisimpo ssib eto

c
.

begina new s enten ewith a h a m eveda m sa rv a m, a nd tho ugh it is

tru et c
h a t a ll the pr e eding fa n ies a r e u a ified by iv a , I r efer to
p c q l
ta kede va a n d r figa na ss tep s ea ding to thesa r vfitma tv a l
c
.

3
T heM fidhya ndina sr epea ther e th e senten e fr o mya tra su to
p
to pa s a
y , ti fr o m th e e n d o f 1 9 .

T he K finva tex t r ea ds a tikk/z a nd fi a pa h a ta pap ma San ka r a

c
.

l
.

ex p a insa tikklz a ndfi by a tikklz a nda m a nd ex u sesit a ssvadhya a

y ,

d ha r ma /z pal/la b T he M adhya ndina s r ea d a tikk/z a ndo b u t a e

p
lc
c c
.

l
,

thewho e senten ewhe r ethe K au va s u t a t

p p a ka m a m & , at the .

en d of z r .
1 70 smH A DARA M '
A x A Ur s -
msu a D .

seer , becse it cnn t pe ish B t th e e is then

au a o r u r

sec
.

no nd n th ing else diffe ent f m h im th t h e

o o r ro a

cld see
,

ou .

24 .
‘
A nd when (it is sa id tha t ) th er e (in th e
S u sh u pti) h edo esno tsmell yetheissmellin th o u h ,
g , g
h edoesno t smell F o r smellin isinsepa ra lefr o m g b
bc c
.

thes meller e a u seit a nno t per ish Bu t ther e is .

sec
,

th enno nd n th ing elsed iffe ent f

o o r ro m h im th a t
cld
,

he ou smell .

A nd w h en (it is sa id th a t) th er e (in th e
‘
25 .

S u sh u pti) h ed oesno t ta ste yet h e ista stin , g th gh

,
ou

h edoes no t ta ste F o r ta stin is insepa r a g ble f m ro

becse it cnn t pe ish B t the e is

.

th e ta ster , au a o r u r

sec
.

th enno nd n th ing elsed iffeent f mh imth t

o o r ro a

cld t ste
,

he ou a .

26 .
‘
A nd w h en (it is sa id th a t ) th er e (in th e
S u sh u pti) h e do es no t sp ea y et h e is spea in k , k g ,

g
th o u h h e do e s no t spea F o r spea in is inse k k g
becse it cnn t pe ish
.

pa ra ble f ro m th e spea ker au a o r

n n sec
.
,

Bu t th e e is th e r nd n th ing else d iffe ent o o o r

m h im th t h ecld sp e k
,

fr o a ou a .

27 .
‘
A nd w h en (it is sa id th a t ) th ere (in th e
S u sh u p ti) h e d o es no th ea r yet h eish ea r in tho u h ,
g ,
g
h edo es no t h ea r F o r h ea r in is insepa r a le fr o m g b
bc c
.

th e b ea r er e a u se it a nno t per ish Bu t th er e is

c
.
,

th enno se o nd, no th in else differ ent fr o m h im th a t g

he c ld h e
ou ar .

28 .
‘
A nd w h en (it is sa id tha t ) th ere (in th e
S u sh u pti) h e d oes no t th in k , y et h e is th in in k g ,

th o ugh h e d es n t th ink F th ink ing is inse o o or

c c
.

p b
a rale f m th e th ink e b e
ro se it nn t pe ish r, au a o r .

of seeing sl i le s hefi e c
, an l se i s c
h ttce f b ning s a t r a o t a ra tr o ur o

l ng si isfi e T heSel fseesby i s nl igh l ikethes n e en

,

o a t r t ow t, u v

ec nd n bj ec heS el f h cl d bes
.
,

whee heeisn s
r t r b o een o , o o t u tt , t a t ou .
 I V A D H vAv A , 3 BRAH MA N A , 33 . 1 7 1

Bu t ther e is then no se o nd no th in else differ ent c g

cld th ink
,

fr o m h im th a t h e ou .

29
‘
A nd w h en (it is sa id th a t ) th ere (in th e
ch yet h e is t c
.

S u sh u pti) h e do es no t hing to u ou

h gh h e d es n t t c t c
, ,

t ou h F h ing is inse o o ou or ou

c c c
.

p b le
a raf m th e t h e be se it n n t pe
roish ou r, au a o r

cnd n th ing else diffe ent

.

B th e e is th en n se
ut r o o o r

f m h im th t h e cld h ink
,

ro a ou t .

A nd w h en (it is sa id th a t ) th ere (in h e

‘
3 0 . t
S u sh u pti) h e d oes no t k n w yet h e is k n w ing o ,
o ,

th gh he d es n t k n w F kn wing is inse
ou o o o or o
'

c c
.

p b
a rale f m th e k n w e be se it
ro nn t p e ish o r, au a o r

B t th e e is th en n sec
.

u nd n th ing else d iffe ent

r o o o r

f m h im th t h e c ld k n w
,

ro a ou o .

3 W h
1 en (in w k ing n d d e m ing) t h e e is s a a r a r a

it w e e n th e th en c
.
,

r n ne see th e th e th en
a o r, a o o r,

cn ne smell th e the th encn ne spe k t the

,

a o o r, a o a o

o th e th en c n ne he th e th e th en c
r, n ne
a o ar o r, a o

th in k th e the th encn ne t c h th e th e th en
o r, a o ou o r,

cn ne kn w the the
a o o o r

c
.

3 2A n .e n is th
‘
t n e s e e w it
oh t ny a
1
a o r, ou a

d lity ; th is isth e B h m w ld 0 K ing Th s ’

2
ua ra a -

or u

lky te c
, .

d id Y ag il h him T h is is h is h igh est

ava a a

g l th is is h is h ighest s c c
.

oa ess th is is h is h igh est u

s A ll the c
, ,

w ld th isis h is h igh es
or , t blis e t es . o r r a ur

liv e n sm ll p ti n f th t b liss
o a a or o o a .

33 I f m
. n is h e l
‘
th y w e lth y a n d l d fa a ,
a , a or o

o th e s s nded by ll h m n enj y ments th t

r ,
u rrou a u a o ,
a

S a li la isex p a ined l as s
a lila va t l ike he c
en t o a eer
he s
t b eing
c c
,

l l
,

o ne iketheo ea n whi h iso neo ny Dr Deu ssenta kessa lila as

lc
. .
,

a o at i ve a n
‘
,
’
l
d tr a nsa tes it I ndem Gewoge, r efer r ing to S vetfi
a r a u pa n
r va t isha d VI 1 5
-

, .

O r thi s s eer is the Br a hma wo r d, d wel s in Bra hma n, o r is -

l l
B ra hma n .
1 7 2 a mnsnfia m sx A -
U mmsu a n .

is th e h i h est g
blessing f men N w h nd ed o . o a u r

of theseh m nb lessings m k e n e blessing f th e

u a a o o

f the sw h h vec
a r nq e ed th ew ld ( fthef th e s)
o a o u r or o a r

A h nd ed b lessings f th e f th e swh h ve c
.

u r n o a r o a o

q e ed th is w ld m ke ne blessing in the G n
u r or a o a

dh w ld A h nd ed blessingsintheG ndh
a rv a or . u r a a rv a

w ld m ke ne blessing f th e D ev s by me it
or a o o a r

(w k s
or c ifi c
e) w h , b t
a in th ei g d h
r e d by me it ,
o o a r o a r .

A h nd ed blessings f th e D ev s by me it m ke
u r o a r a

o ne blessing f th e D e s by b i th ls ( f) o va r a o o a.

S t iy wh is with t sin nd n t ve c
,

ro r a
l
me by
o ou , a o o r o

desi e A h n r d ed blessings f th e D e s by b i th
. u r o va r

m ke ne blessing in th e w ld f P gap ti ls
a o or o ra a a o

c
,

( )fo S ta iy w h is w ith t
ro r sin nd n t v e m
a e o ou , a o o r o

by desi e A h nd ed blessings in th e w ld f
r . u r or o

P gap ti m k e ne b lessing in the w ld f B h

ra a a o or o ra

m n ls ( i) S t iy w h is with t sin nd
a a o o a ro r a o ou a

n t ve c
, ,

o me by desi e A nd th is is the h igh est

o r o r .

blessing 3
.

T h is is the B h m w ld 0 king th s sp ke
‘
ra a -
or , ,
’
u a

Y ag fi a v a lkya .

Ga na ka Va ideh a sa id : I ‘
givey ou , S ir , a an
th o u s d
c
.

S pea k
nfo r th esa e o f (my) ema n ipa tio n
o k .
’

T
h en Y Agfia v a lkya w a s a fr a id lest the in K g
v gbc
,

ha in e o me fu ll o f u nder sta ndin sh o u ld dr i e g ,

v
h im fr o ma ll h ispo sitio ns 3

n
.

34 A nd iia
. v a lk ya s
a id : h a t(per so n) h a ing
‘
T , v
j y
eno ed h imself in tha t sta te o f sleepin (dr ea m) g ,

A na c
cmplished st dent
o u h eVeda
oft

c
.

Se eT a itt Up I I , 8 , p 59 ; K b and Up VI I I , a , 1 x ; K a ush

. . . . .
-
.

Up 1 , 3 5 ; Regna u d, I I , p 3 3 seq
—
. .

l
.

n
S a ka ra ex p a ins tha t Yagfi a va lkya wa s not a fr aid tha t his
own kn ow e l
dge migh t prove imper fe t, b u t tha t theking, ha ving c
therightt o as k him a n y u estio nh e iked ,
mi h
g gt e ta ll h iskno w q l
ledgef ro mhim .
1 74 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

u cc
n o ns io u sness then ga th er th o se senses (p ra na s) ,

a r ou nd h im a nd h e ta k ing w ith h im tho se elements

c
, ,

o f ligh t des endsinto theh ea r t Wh enth a t per so n

c
.
,

inth eeye tu r ns a wa y th enhe ea sesto kno w a ny ,

fo r ms
bc
.

2 th ey sa y hedoes n t
H eha s e o meo ne,
“
o

H e h s bec
. .

me ne th ey s y h e d es
“
a o o
”
a
“
o

H e h s bec
, ,

n t smell
o me ne th ey s y h e
”
a o o
”
a
“

H e h s bec
.
, ,

d es n t t ste
o o me ne they s y
a a o o
”
a

H eh s bec
.
, ,

h e d es n t spe k me ne they ” ”
o o a a o o

H eh sb ec
.
,

s y h ed esn th e
a ome ne they o ar
”
a o o

H e h s bec
.
, , ,

sy a he d e s n t th in
“
k me ne
o o a o o

c c
.
, ,

the y s y h e d es n t t
a h ,
H e h“
s be m e o o ou .
”
a o

ne th ey s y h ed esn tk n w T hep int f his

”
o a o o o o o

h e t bec
.
, ,

ar meslighted p nd by th t light th eS elf

3
o u , a a

d ep ts eithe thr gh th e eye

ar th gh th e r ou or rou

gh the pl c
,

sk ll u th 5
es f th e b d y
or A nd ro u o r a o o

c
.
,

w h en h e th u s depa r ts, life (th e h ief p ri na ) d epa r ts

a fter h im , a nd w henlife th usd epa r ts a ll th e o th er
,

ma rishya n abfilya m etya sa mmoha ti H ere ab alya m should c er

ly b e ab alya m a s in th e c
.

ta in ommenta ry ; b u t shou l d it not be

,

abalya m a shere Seea l s o Enh Up I I I 5 1 no te . .

, , .

l
.
, ,

K akshu s
ha pu ru sha is e x p a ined a s tha t portio n o f the su n
c
wh i h is in th e eye,
wl
h i e it cis a tiv e, c
b u t w h i h, a t th e i
tme of
de h e ns
at ,
hes n
r t
ur t
o t u .

E kibh i is p b bly f mil i e p essi n f dying b

a va t i ro a a a ar x r o or , ut t
is hee e pl ine rd by S n k nd p b b ly w s s inended s
x a a a ra , a ro a a o t a

me ning h he g ns f he b dy h e bec
,

a t at t me ne wi h he or a o t o av o o t t

Sel f (lin
gfi m n) The s m e h g h s
t ae f nd in h eK sh .Up a t ou t ar ou t au . .

I I I , 3 pr ana eka dh fi bh a va ti
, .

einsgo ou tfr o mthehear t

T hepointwherethenadi sor v

c
.

Whenhiskno w edge a nd deeds u a ify him to pro eed to the l q l

sun S an
ka ra
c
. .

Whenhisknow edgea nd deeds u a ify h imto pr o eed to the l q l

Bra hma wo r d -
l .
 1 v snn fl v va , 4 B RAH MA N A , 4 . 1 75

v it l spi its(p ams) dep t fte it H eiscnsc

a r r i s ar a r o ou

g cnsc
.
,

I bein
( i she f ll w s n o d de p ts ou o o a ar .

T henb th h is kn wledge nd hisw k t keh ld

‘
o o a or a o

o f h im n d h is cq int nc
a ew ith f me things a ua a or r

c c
,

3 A
. n d s
‘
te p ill fte
a h ving a e h ed t
ah e r a r, a r a r a

end f b l de fg s
o as n d fte h ving m de n th e
a o ra a a r a a a o r

c
,

a
pp h (t
r oa n th e b l d e) d
o w s its
aelf t g
o eth e r a ra o r

t w d s it th s d e
o ar s th is S elf fte h vin u g th wn o a r a ro

nd d ispelled ll ign nc
, ,

o ff th isb d y o
‘
a e n d fte a o ra a a r

m king n th e pp c
,

a h (t
a o n th e b dy) d w
r a roa o a o r o , ra

h ims elf t geth e t w d sit o r o ar

c
.

4 A nd
. s ‘
g lds m
, ith t k inag p ie ea o f g ld o , a a o ,

t n ur sitint n th e n ewe nd mo ebe tif l sh pe

o a o r, r a r au u a ,

s d esth is S elf fte h vin

o o g th w n ff thisb dy , a r a ro o o

This is a n ob s u re pa ss
age a nd h
t e di f
fer e c
nt tex t of the
c
,

Madhya ndina ss
ho wstha t the obs urit y w a s e
f t a t a n ea r y time l l .

TheMfidhyan din a sre a d : S am g fi n a m a n va va k rfi m a i

t a s e sha g as/r

s a vigfian o bha va t i This wou d me an Consio u s ness depa r ts l c

c
.
,

af t e r Het
. hekn owin g( Se f) is s elfi eo ns iou s
‘
T h e K lfim a s r eed : .

Sa vig fian o bha va t

'
i, s a vigfifin a me vfin va vakram at i Roer tra n sla tes .

‘
I tise ndowed with kno w edgeendo wed with kno w edgeitdepa rts l , l
an d hee x p a in l
s, with S a n ka ra , tha t thekn ow e dgehe r ein ende
t d is l
c l
su h kn ow e dgea so n eha sina dr ea m, a kn o wle dgeo f impre ssio ns
re fe r ring tc jc
o h
t e il
r r e sp e ti ve o b e t s a k n o w e dg e w h i h is the c
c c
,

effe to fa tion l
s, a nd n o t in here ntinthesef Deu ssentra nsa tes: . l
‘
l
Sie(dieSeee) is t v onE r ke nntnissa rt u n d wasvonErken ntnissa rt
c c
,

is t ai he t ihr l
na h l ’
T h e P er s ia nt ra n sa to r eviden ty t hough tth at
l cc c
, .

s ef onsiousn es swa simplied, for hewr ite s: Cu mquovis or po re

c
-

c
ad di tio n etnan us
t t inillo o rpor e a h a me st, id e ste go s u m ’

c c c
.

q l
,

This a ua inta ne with former thingsisn eessa ry to exp a in

t cl l cc c
h e pe u ia r ta en ts o r defi ien ie s whi h we o bs erv ein hi dr e n cl .

The three words vidya ka rma n , an d pQ M pragM oftengo toge

cj c
,

eS a n ka ra on Bnh Up I V, 3 , ens one ture,

’
ther (se Deus s
cll
. .

apfir va pn agfifi, isn ot a e d fo r

c cl
.

See Er th Up I V , 3 , 9, a pa ss . a gewhi h s
. ho ws how dif fi u t
it would be a wa ys to tra nsa te the s l am e Sa n l
skrit words by the
s am ewor dsinEn g is h ; se e a s o B ra l
hm o pa n is ha d , p 452 l . .

SeeBnh Up I V, 3 , 9, a n . d I V, 3 , 1 3
. .
1 7 6 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

a nd dispelled a ll igno r a n e ma k e u nto h imself a n c ,

ot her newer a nd mor ebea u tifu l sh a pe wheth er it b e

, ,

liketh e F a th er s o r liketh e Ga ndh a r va s o r liketh e , ,

Deva s o r like P ragapa ti o r like B ra h ma n or like

, , ,

ot h er b eings
c
.

5 T h a t.S elf is ind eed B ra h ma n o nsisting o f ,

knowledge mind life sigh t hea r ing ea r th , wa ter

, , , , , ,

wind eth er light a nd no light desir ea nd no desir e

, , , ,

an ger a nd no a nger r igh t or wr ong a nd all things

c
c
, , .

N ow a sa ma n islike th iso r liketh a t a or ding a s

1

c cc
,

h ea tsa nd a o r ding a sh eb eha ves so will h eb e

c c
,

a m a no f goo d a t sw ill b e o me go o d a ma n o f b a d
ch H eb ec
,

a ts, ad . mesp eby p o ur ur edeeds ba d , by

ba d d eeds
c
.

A nd h er e the s ay t ha t a per so n o nsists o f y

de sir es A nd a s ishisd esir e so ishis ill ; a nd a s is
.
,
w
w
h is ill so ish is deed ; a nd ha te er d eed h e does
, w v ,

tha t h ew ill r eap .

6
‘
wh teve
A nd h er e th er e is th is er se: v To a r

bj ec d is tt c
.

t m ns w nmin h ed t th t h eg es
’
o a a o a a ,
o a o

st en r sly t geth e w ith h is d eed ;

u ou nd h v ing o r a a

o b t ined th e end (the l st es lts) f w h teve deed

a a r u o a r

h e d es h e e n e th h e et ns g in f m th t
o r o ar r ur a a ro a

w ld (w h ic
,

or h isth e temp y ew d f hisdeed) t ora r r ar o o

th isw ld f c ti n
”
or o a o .

S
‘
mc h f th e m nw h desi es B t s t
o u or a o r . u a o

th e m n w h d es n t d esi e w h
a n t d esi ing o o o r ,
o, o r ,

f eed f m desi es is s tisfi ed in his d esi es

r ro r , a r , or

d esi es th e S elf nly h isv it l sp i its d n t d ep t

r o ,
a r o o ar

elsew h e e b eing B h m n h eg est B h m n

r ,
—
ra a ,
o o ra a .

7 O n . th isth
‘
e e isth isv e se W h en ll d esi e s r r a r

The i i fe d m y isn c le me b i isq i e c

t a tr a o le a a ot ar t
o ut t u t ar

c c c
,

ha t a
t new senten e begins with ta dya d t
at, whi h Regna u d, I I ,

p . to : and p 1 3 9 ha sn . erve
oto b s d , .
r 7 8 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

cve ed with blind d k ness

o r ar . M enwh o a r e ig o r a n nt
a nd no t enligh tened go a fter dea th to th o sew o r lds .

1 2 I f a ma nu nd er sta nds th e S elf sa ying I a m

‘ “

c
.
, ,

H e, w
ha t o u ld h e w ish or d esir e tha t h e sh o u ld
p inea fter th e o d 1
b y .

I 3 Wh eve h sf
o r a ou nd a nd
nder stoo d th e S elf
u

c
.

tha t h a s enter ed into th is pa t h ed together h id ing -

p la e ch e ind eed is3

th e
, r ea to r fo r h e is th e mak er c ,

of e e r t v y g
h in h is is th e o r ld a nd h e is th e o r ld
, w ,
w
itself3
.

4 1
‘
er e Whilewe
w e m a y no th is ; if n o t a r eh k w
c
.
, ,

g
I a mi nora nt a nd th er eis r ea t destr u tio n
‘
h ose g T
k w bc
.
,

who n o it e o me immo r ta l b u t : ot
, her ssu ffer pa in ,

indeed
c yb
.

1 5 I f a ma n lea r l
.
‘
eho lds th is S elf a s G o d,
an d a s th e lo r d o f a ll th a t is a nd ill b e th enh e is w ,

no mo r ea fr a id .

1 6 b
H e eh ind w ho m th e ea r r e o l es ith th e
. y v v w
y g
da s h im th e o dsw o r ship a sth eli h t o f li h ts a s
, g g ,

immo r ta l time .

1 7 H e in ho m th efiv e ein s a nd th e eth er

.
5
w b g
rest h im a lo ne I
. elie e to b e the S elf I w h o b v ,
—

l
fer on e mo r e th e p a ins
hou d be wi ing to su f
T ha t h e s ll c
inher ent m the bo dy T he Mad hya ndina s r ea d atita m a nu . c
.

sa mka r et, instead of a oig va re

s
‘

t
clled
.

T heb ody ismea nt, a nd is a deha fr om the r oot dih, to

knea d together Roer giv es s am dehye ga ha ne, wh i h S a ka ra c n
c
.

l
ex p a ins by sa mdehe P o ley ha s sa mdegh e, whi h is the r igh t .

K ama r ea d ing T heM fid hya ndina sr ea d s

a mdehe G a h a h emigh t
jc l
. .

b et
a kena sa na d e tivea so , r efer ring t
o am
s dehe
l l l
.

San ka ra ta kes oka wor d, fo r a ma, s ef ,

.

I ha vefo owed S a n ll
ka r a intra nsa tin g a ve d i/
r b y g i nor a nt b ut l
c
,

thetex ts eems o rr u pt .

T hefivega n n n
’

as i e th e G a dh a r va s P itr r s D ev a s, Asu r as a d
c
, , , . .
,

Ra ksh a s; o r the fo u r a s tes with the N ishada s o r b rea th, eye ,

ea r, food, a nd mind .
 I V A D H YAYA , 4 B RAH MA N A , 2 2 . 1 79

k n w believe him t b e B hm n; I wh m im
o , o ra a o a

m t l believehim t b eimm t l
or a , o or a .

8 Th ey wh kn w th elife f life th eeye f th e

1
‘
o o o o

f th e c th e mind f th e mind th ey
. ,

eye th e e ar o a r, o

h vec mp eh ended th e nc
, ,

a ient p imev l B h m n
o r a r a ra a
‘

c
.
,

9 B y1 th e m ind l ne it is t b e p e eiv ed a o o r
2

ity H ewh pe c
.
,

th e e isinit n d ive s
r eivesth e ein o r . o r r

a ny d ive sity g esf m de th t d e th r o ro a o a

T hisete n l being th t cnneve b ep ved

.
,

20 r a a a r ro

is t b e pe c
.
,

oeiv ed in ne w y nly ; it is sp tless r o a o o ,

bey nd th eeth e the nb nS elf g e t nd ete n l

o r, u or r a a r a

Let w ise B ah m ns fte h eh sd isc

.
,

21 . ve ed
a r a a r a o r

h im p c
,

tisew isd m Let h im n t seek fte m ny

,
ra o
3
. o a r a

w ds f th t is me ew e in
or ess f th e t ng e
or a r ar o o u

A nd h eisth tg e t nb nS elf wh c
.
,

22 .
‘
nsists a r a u or , o o

o f k n w ledge iss nded by the P d s th eeth e

o ,
u rr o u r rra ,
r

w ith inth e h ea rt I nitth er er epo sesth er u ler o f a ll,

king f ll H ed esn t b ecme

th e lo r d o f a ll, th e o a . o o o

g e te by g d w ks n sm lle by ev il w ks
r a r oo or ,
or a r or .

H e is th e l d f ll th e k ing f ll th ings th ep or o a o a ro

c
, ,

te t f ll th ings H eis b nk
or o nd b nd ya a a
‘5
a a ou ar

s th t th esew ldsm y n t b ec
.
,

o a nf nded B ah or a o o ou . r

m n sseek t k n w himby thest dy f th eV ed by

a a o o u o a,

sc a e by g ifts by pen nc
ifi c r e by f sting nd h e w h a a a o

k n w s h im becmes M ni Wish ing f th t

, , , ,

o o a u or a

w ld (f B h m n) nly mendicnts le ve thei

.
,

or or ra a o , a a r

h o mes .

K n w ing th is the pe ple f o ,

o o old d id no t w ish fo r
o ffsp ing W h tsh ll wed w ith
r . a a o fsp r i
of ng th ey sa id
, ,

1
S eeT a l a va k . Up I , . a.

S ee K a fk a Up V, to x x
I —

c c c cwhic
. .

Lethimpra tisea b s tinen e, pa tien e & h he

a ret mea ns
ledge
.
, ,

o fk o w n .

S eeHmh Up I V, 3 S eeK lz and Up VI I I , 4

'
5
. .
, 7 . . . .
1 80 mna nxnm
n m -
Ur w ts a nn .

w ewh o h a ethisS elf a nd th is v w o r ld o f B ra h

( ma n) l

A nd th e y v g h a in r is en a b ve the d esi e f s ns
o r or o

nde b t smendic
, ,

we lth a ,
a nd new w o r lds, wa r a nts ou a a .

F o r desir e fo r so ns is desir efo r w ea lth , nd desir e a

fo r w ea lth isdesir efo r w or lds Bo th th esea r eind eed

c
.

d esir eso n ly H e th eS elf isto b e des r ibed by N o

c c c
.
, , ,

no ! H e isin o mpr eh ensible fo r h e a nno t b e o m

”

c
,

p re h end ed ; h e is im p e r ish a b le fo r h e a nn o t p er is h ;
c c
,

h e is u na tta h ed fo r h e do es no t a tta h h imself ,

un fetter ed h edo esno t su ffer h ed o esno tfa il H im

c
.
, ,

(w h o k no w s) th es e tw o d o no t o
, v er om e w h e th e r ,

h esa ys tha t for so mer ea so nh eh a s do ne evil o r fo r

c
,

so mer ea so nh eha s do negoo d h eo ver o mesbo th —

,

an d neith er wh a t h e ha s d o ne nor wh a t h e ha s
c
,

o mit ted to d o b u r ns(a ffe ts) h im ,

.

23 T h is ha sbeentold by a ver se(R ik) : T h is

.

eter na l gr ea tness o f th e Br ah ma na do es no t gr o w
la r ger by w o r k no r d o esit gr ow sma ller L et ma n
c
, .

tr y to fin d (k now ) itstra e fo r h a v ing fo u nd (know n) ,

it h eis no t su llied by a ny ev il d eed

c
.
,

H eth er efo r e th a t k now s it a fter h a v ing b e o me

cc
,

qu iet su bd u ed sa tisfi ed pa tient a nd olle ted sees 3

c
, , , , ,

self inS elf seesa ll a sS elf Ev il do esno t o ver o me

c
.
,

h im h eo v er o mesa ll ev il Ev il do esno tb u r nh im
, .
,

h eb u r ns a ll ev il F r ee fr o m evil fr ee fr o m spo ts
c
.
, ,

fr ee fr o m do u b t h e b e o mesa (tru e) Br ah ma na ; th is,

is th e B r a h ma w o r ld O K ing k ’
th u s s e Y fi i
‘

p o g r a
-

, ,

v a lkya .

Ga na ka Va id eh a sa id S ir I givey th eVideh s , ou a ,

an y
d a lso m self to b eto eth er g y sl ves , ou r a .
’

24 . T h is indeed istheg e t the nb nS elf th e r a ,

u or ,

S eeBnh Up I I I , 9, 2 6 ; I V, 2 , 4
'

C f Er th Up I I I , 5, r
’

. . . . . . .

S eeD eu ssen V e da n t a, p 85

c
,
. .

A sde sr ibed inthedia ogu ebetweenGa n ska a n d Yég via va lkya l ‘

.
1 82 BR I H A D AR A N YA K A -
U PA N I S HA D .

T he ef r or e,
if yo u k
li e La d , y I will e pl init
,
x a

to th ee, a nd ma r k w ell w h a t I sa y .
’

6 . A nd h e sa id Ve ily :
‘
r , a b
h u s a nd is no t dea r ,

th a t yo u m y l v ethe h sb
nd ; b u t th a t yo u ma y
a o u a

v
lo eth eS elf th er efo r ea h u s a nd isd ea r b
c
.
,

V y
er il a w ifeisno t lea r th a t yo u m
, a y lo eth e , v
w ife; b u t th a t yo u ma y lo e th e S elf th er efo r e a v ,

w ifeisdear .

Veilyr ,
sonsa r e no t dea r , tha t yo u ma y lov eth e
so ns; b u t th a t yo u ma y lo vethe S elf th er efo r eso ns ,

a r edear .

‘
V e ily we lth
r , a is no t d ea r , th a t yo u ma y v
lo e
we lth ;a b u t tha t yo u ma y v
lo e th e S elf th er efo r e ,

wea lth isdea r

V e ily cttle
.

r a a re no t d ea r th a t yo u ma y v
lo e
cttle;
, ,

a b u t tha t yo u may v
lo e th e S elf th erefo r e
cttle
,

a a r e de ar

V e ily the B h m nc
.

r l ss is n t d e ra a -
a o a r, th a t yo u
m y l veth e B h m nc
,

a o l ss; b t th t y ra a -
a u a ou ma y lo v e
th e S elf, th er efo r e th e Br a h ma nc
la ss is dea r -
.

Ve ily the K sh t c
‘
r l ss is n t d e a ra -
a o a r, th a t yo u
m y l veth e K sh t c
,

a o l ss; b t th t y a ra -

a u a ou ma y v
lo e
th e S elf, th er efo r e th e K sh a tr a -
c
l ss is d e
a ar .

‘
V e ily
r ,
th e w o r ld s ar e no t d ea r , th a t yo u ma y
v
lo e th e w o r ld s;
b u t tha t yo u ma y v
lo e th e S elf
c
,

th er efo r e th ew o r ld sa r e lea r .

‘
V e ily
r ,
th e D ev a s a re no t d ea r , th a t yo u ma y
v D v
lo e th e e a s; b u t tha t yo u ma y v
lo e th e S elf
c
,

Dv
th er efo r e th e e a sa r e lea r .

The K ama tex t ha s ex p a ins by

a vndha t
,
’

c n
whi h S a ka r a l
v ar d hit i nir dhar ita va ty a si The M adhya ndina s r ea d a v r z t
'

a va t at

c c
.

l
,

wh i h the o mmen ta to r ex p a insby a va rta ya t va rtita va ty a si

c
l
.
,

T hou gh th i sisa dded here, it isno t in u ded i nthes umming

u p in 6 .
 I V A D H Y AYA , 5 B RA H MAN A , 8 . 1 83

Ve ily r , th e V ed a s a re no t lea r c , th a t yo u ma y
v
lo e th e V ed a s; b u t tha t yo u ma y v
lo e th e S elf ,

th er efo r eth e Veda sa r edear

V e ily ce t
.

‘
r r a u resa r e no t d ea r th a t yo u ma y lo v e
c
, ,

th e r eatu res; b u t tha t yo u ma y v

lo e th e S elf th er e
ce t
,

fo r ea r e r a u resdea r .

V e ily eve ything isn t de th t y m y l ve

r , r
-

o a r, a ou a o

eve y th ing ; b t th t y
r m y l v e th e S elf th e e
u a ou a o r

g isc
,

f e eve y thin
or le r ar .

V e ily th eS elf ist b e seen t b e he d t b e

r o o ar o

c
, , ,

p e e
riv ed t b e m k ed O M it eyio! W h en t h e ar a r

S elf h s b een seen h e d pe c

, ,

a eiv ed nd k n w n ,
ar ,
r ,
a o ,

th en ll th is is k n w n
’
a o

c
.

7 W. h s ev e l k s f th e B h
o om n l ss els e r oo or ra a -
a

wh e e th n in th e S elf w s b nd ned by th e
r a a a a o

B h m nc
,

ra l ss Wh s ev e l k s f th e K sh t
a -
a o o r oo or a ra

c
.

l ss elsew h e e th n in th e S elf w s b nd ned by

a r a a a a o

h t c
,

th e K s l ss W h s eve l ksf th ew lds

a ra -
a . o o r oo or or

elsew h e e th n in th e S elf w s b nd ned by th e

r a , a a a o

w lds W h s ev e l k s f th e D ev s elsew h e e
or . o o r oo or a r

th n in th e S e
a lf w s b nd ned by th e D ev s , a a a o a .

Wh s eve l ks f th eV ed s elsewh e e th n in
o o r oo or a r a

th e S e lf w s b nd ned by th e V ed s Wh s ev e
a a a o a o o r

l ks f th e c
.
,

oo e t es elsewh e e th n in th e S elf
or r a ur r a

ed by th e c
,

w s b nd n
a a a e t es W h s e e l ks
o r a ur . o o v r oo

f
or nyth ing elsewh e e th n in th e S elf w s b n
a r a , a a a

d ed by nyth in
ou g a

T h is B h m nc l ss th is K sh t c
.

ra l ss th ese a -

a ,
a ra -
a ,

w lds th ese D ev s th es
or ,
eV ed s ll th ese b eings a ,
a ,
a ,

this ev e y th in g ll isth t S elf

r ,
a a .

8 N w s th e s nd s f d m wh en be ten
‘
o a ou o a ru a

cnn t b e sei ed e te n lly (by th emselves) b t the

. , ,

a o z x r a ,
u

so u nd is seiz ed , w h en th e d ru m is seiz ed , or th e

be tea r of th e d ru m;
1 84 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

9 A nd a s th
‘
eso u nd so fa o n h sh ell w h en lo n cc -
b w
c
. , ,

anno t b e seiz ed ex ter na ll ( th emsel es) b u t th e y by v ,

so u nd isseiz ed , w henth esh ell is seiz ed or th e bl we

o r

of th e sh ell ;
1 0
‘
A nd when pl yed asthe so u nds o f a lu te a

cnn tb e sei ed e te n lly (by themselves) b t th e

.
, ,

a o z x r a , u

s nd issei ed wh enth el teissei ed

ou th epl ye
z ,
u z , or a r

of th e lu te;
A s lo u ds o f smo e pr o eed
1 1 .
‘
c
th emsel es k c by v
o u t o f li h ted fir e ind ledw g
ith da mp fu el th u s k ,

ve ily O M it eyl h s been b e th ed f th f m

r , a r , a r a or ro

th is g e t Being w h t we h ve sR ig ved Y g '

r a a a a -
a, a ur

ved S Am ved A th fi igi s s I tihds P an

a, a -
a, a rv r ra a ,
a, ur a,

V idya th e U p nish ds S l k s S fit s A nu ya a a o a ra v

kh yfin s V yakh yan s w h t is s c ifi c

, , , ,

a , ed wh t is a ,
a a r ,
a

p ed
ou r t f d d ink this w ldou nd th e th e oo r
1
or a o r

w ld nd ll c
, , ,

or e t es F m h im l ne ll th ese
,
a a r a ur . ro a o a

we eb e thed f th
r r a or

c
.

A s a ll w a ter s find th eir ent e in th e se

‘
1 2 r a

c
.
,

a ll h es in th e skin ll t stes in th e t ng e ll
to u a a o u a

smellsinth e n se ll c
, ,

l s inth e eye ll s nds o a o ou r a ou

ll pe c
, ,

inth ee ep ts in th emind ll k n w ledge in

a r, a r a o

th e h e t ll c
,

ti nsinth e h nds ll m vementsin

ar a a o a a o

et nd ll th eV ed s inspeec
, ,

th efe , ha a a ,

3 1 .
‘
As a ma ss o f sa lt ha s neith er inside nor

o u tsid e, b u t isa lto eth er g a ma sso fta ste th u sindeed ,

h a s th a t S elf neith er insid e no r ou tside, b u t is a lto

geth e ma ss o f k now ledge; a nd ha v ing r isenfr o m
r a

o u t th ese elements va nish es a ga ininth em Wh en , .

h eh a sd epa r ted th er e isno mo r ek now ledge(na me) , ,

I sa y , O M a itr eyl ,
’
—
th u sspo keY ég i r ava lkya .

E x p ain l
ed by a nna dananimitta ma nd peya dananimitta mdha r
magata m Seebefore, I V, 1 , z . .
1 86 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A U P A N I S I I A D -
.

4 . P a u timash ya fr o m G a u pa v a na ,

5 G a.u
pa v a na fr o m K a u i
ska ,

ika fr o m K a u na mya ,
’
6 K a us
.

K a u na inya fr o m S fma ilya

’ ’
7 .
,

8 . m
S an lya fr o m K a u sika a nd G a u ta ma ,

9 G a u
. ta ma

2 . fr o m Agniv esya ,

I O . Agniv esya tr o m Gar gya ,

1 1 . G ar gya fr o m Gdr gya ,

1 2 . Gar gya fr o m a u ta ma G ,

1 3 G a.u ta m a fr o m S a ita v a ,

1 4 S a.ita v a fr o m Pfi r a sa r a
y y a na ,

1 5 P fi.r fis a r a
y y a na f r o m G ar a
gy y a na ,

1 6 Gargyaya na fr o m U ddala kaya na

.
,

U d d ala kav a na fr o m Gfib fila a n

1 7 .
y a ,

1 8 Gfib filfiya na fr o m Madh ya nd inaya na

.
,

19 M a d h y
.a nd inay a na fr o m S a u ka r aya na ,

20 S a u ka r aya na fr om K ash aya na

.
,

21 K ash aya na fr o m S fiya kaya na

.
,

2 2 S fiya kfi a n a fr o m K a u sik an i 1
.
y fi y ,

23 K a u sikaya ni
.

fr o m Gh r z ta ka u sika
'

3 .
,

G h r z ta ka u sika fr o m Par asa r yaya na

’

24 .
,

kana a
'
wa s h a nded down . F ro m 1 —
x cth eV a mr a a greeswith th e
Va mra nd o f I I 6
h ee
a tt

c
.
,

T heM ad iiya ndma tex t beginswith va

ya m we a nd p reedst
o o

& c sin he
, ,

1 S a u r pa nayya , 2 Ga u ta ma , 3 v ats a
y , 4 P a ra ra r
y ,a a t

c
. .
.
, . .

M a dh ukana a , p 1 1 8 , ex eptinI O , wh er eitgives Ga iva nta ya na fo r

'
.

A tey
r a T h en a fe
t r 1.2 K a u na m
f fi
y y a na , it g i1 es 1 3 1 4. t h e two . .

K a u ndi nya s, 1 5 the A u r na vab ha s,

1 6 K a
. u nd tn y , 7
a 1 K a u nd in a
y , .
'
.

1 8 K a um
. 1 1nya 9
'
S a ita v a a
,
2 0 P a r fim
nd Agnivesya
r a
y , , 1 . .

ka r nya , 2 2 Bh a ra dv aga , 2 3 Bhara d vaga , A su raya na , a nd Gau ta ma ,

.

2 4 Bh ar a dvaga , 2 5 V a lakaka us
. 1 ka , 2 6 K as haya na , 2 7 S a u ka r fi
. . .

ya na 28 T ra iva ni, A u paga ndha ni, 3 o S i ya kaya na , 3 1 K a u

29 n
c
.
, . . .

kaya ni, & .

, h eK ama text, fr om N o 2 2 to Bra h ma n
a sint . .

From here theVan a i a gr eesa ga i nwith tha t givena t theend

of I I , 6 .
 I V A D H YAYA , 6 B RAH MA N A , 3 . 1 87

P fir fisa r yaya na fr o m Par asa r ya ,

P ar asa r ya fi o m Gatu ka mya '

Gatu ka r nya fr o m A su r aya na a nd Vask a l

,

A su r aya na fr o m T r a v a ni ,

T r a v a ni fr o m A u
p g
a a ndh a ni ,

A u paga ndh a ni fr o m Asu r i,

A su r i fr o m Bhar a dv aga ,

Bh ara dv éga fr o m A tr eya ,

A tr eya fr o m Mdnti,
M anti f m Ga u ta ma
ro ,

G a u ta ma fr o m G a u ta ma ,

G a u ta ma fr o m Vatsya ,

Vatsya fro m S ana i lya ,

S éna ilya fr o m K a iso r ya K apya

’
,

K a iso r ya K apya fr o m K u mar a har ita ,

K u mar a h ar ita fr o m G ala va ,

G ala va fr o m V ida r b h l ka u nd i nya -

Vida r b h i ka u mz mya fro m Va tsa na pat

'
Ba
bh r a v a ,

Va tsa na pat Bab hr a v a fr o m P a th i S a u b h a ra ,

P a th i S a u b h a r a fr o m A yasya A gir a sa n ,

n
A yasya A gir a sa fr o m A b itti Tv ash tr a , b
A b h ftti T v ash tr a fr o m V isv a r ftpa T v ash tr a ,
V isv a r ftpa T v ash tra fr o m A s
v inau,

A sv ina u fr o m D a dh ya k A th a r v a na ,

D a d h ya k A th a rv a na fr o mA th a r v a n D a iva ,

A th a r v
n D a iva fr o m M r z tyu P radh v a msa na
a
’

Mntyu P radh v a msa na fr o m P r a dhv a msa na

'

P r a dh v a msa na fr o m E ka r sh i ,

E ka r sh i fr o m V ip r a kitti 3
,

V ipr a kitti fr o m Vya sh ti,

1
T he M adhya ndin ex t h a s
a t , 1 . Bhara dvfiga , 2 . Bhar a dvaga ,
A

u r fiya n
As a, a nd Yask a .

Vipragitti, Madhyandin ex t
a t .
1 88 BRI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U PA NI S HA D .

55 V y
. a sh t i S a nar u ,

56 S a
. u ar u fr o m S a na t
a n a ,

57 . S a nata na fro m S a na ga ,

58 . S a na ga fr o m P a ra mesh tfiin,
59 P a
. ra mesh é
t in fro m B r a h ma n .

6 0 Br a h ma nisS v a ya mb h u , selfex isten

. t -
.

A do r a tio nto Br a h ma n .
1 90 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U FA N

S ir .
’
H etol d th em th esa mes lla leD a y b T henhe .

nde st nd ? T h ey s id Wed id ’
sa id D id yo u u :
‘
r a a :
‘

under sta nd Y o u . t ld s D tt
o G ive Y es h e
u , a a , ,
’

sa id , yo u v
ha e u nder stoo d .
’

3 . Th enth eA sT ell s s m e u ra s sa id to h im:

‘
u o

th in g S i H e t ld th em th e s me syll ble D
,
r .
’
o a a a .

T henhes id D id y nde st nd ? T hey s id a : ou u r a

’
a

Wedid u nder sta nd Y o u

‘
to ld us D a ya dh a m
”
Be
merc
.
, ,

ifu l Y es h esa id
’ ’
yo u v
h a eu nder stood
’

v ic
. .
, ,

T h e di ine vpea ts th e sa me eo o f th u nder re

c
,

D a D a D a th a t is Be su d u ed G i e Be mer ifu l
, , b , v , .

Th er efo r elet tha t tr ia d b eta u h t S u du in i in g b g Gv g

M ec
, , ,

a nd y r .

T H I RD B RA H MA N A .

1 P r agapa ti istheh ea r t, isth isBr a h ma n isa ll th is

cnsists
. .
,

Th eh ea r t h r z da ya , ,
'

o o f th r ees yll bles a . O ne

y b
s lla leisb r k n ws th is h is w n ’

t, a nd to h im w h o o ,
o

e
p p le n do th e s b ing f
fe in
ag s O ne sy ll b le i
os r r o r
1
. a

d nd t h im w h k n w s th is h is w npe ple nd
a, a o o o ,
o o a

oth e sb in g gifts O nesyll bleis y m nd hewh

r r . a a ,
a o

k n w sth is g est h e ven(sv g ) shisw ld

o ,
o o a ar a a or .

FOU R TH B R AH M A N A .

1 . Th is(he ) a rt ind eed is e en th a t itw a sindeed v ,

th e tr u e ”
(B r a h m a n) . A nd wh oso e er v kn w s th is o

g e t gl i s fi st b n s th e t e B h m n h e
r a or o u r -
or a ru ra a

cnq e s th esew lds nd cnq e ed likew ise m y

,

o u r or , a o u r a

th t (e nemy) b e ! yes wh s ev e k n w s th is g e t
a
“
,
o o r o r a

S n 1
k e p l ins h wi h eg d
a a ra he he i e b ddhi he
x a t at t r ar o t
t a rt u t
ses e i s wnpe pl e nd he bj ec
.
, .
,

en ens
’ ’
s ar
‘
s f hes
t o es he h es o a t o t o t
‘
t ot r

Thec
,

h ; he ly e ising
.

T he e n he
1
t
ru mmeno tt t
r ut t t
ru x t o t
ator

ss nd ys c
.

e pl insi s i w s e pl ined inI I 3

,

x a ta n ining
t a x a , , 1 , a a ta t , o t
a

b h sides f heB h m n
ot o t ra a

A n ell ip icl e p essi n s e pl ined by he cmmen

.

1
t a x r o a x a t o at
t or

ne (his enemy) b e c
,

M y h a t at o nq eed j s s h ne w s o u r , u ta t at o a
 v A D H YAYA , 5 B RAH M A N A , 2 . 1 9 1

gl o r io u sfir st -
b or na sth etru eBr a h ma n; fo r Bra h ma n
isth etr u e .

FF B A M I TH R H AN A .

1 In th e b eginning th is (w ld) w s or a w a ter

d c
. .

W ater p r o ed th e t e
u nd th et eis B ru
1
a ru ra h ma n
c
.
,

Br a h m a n pr o d u ed Pr agapa ti , P ragapa ti th e e a s z
Dv
(go d s) Th e Dv e a s a dor e th e t ( y )
ru e sa t a m a lo ne
T h is s ty m cnsists f th ee syll bles O ne syl
. .

a a o o r a .

l ble is s
a n th e t(i) th e th i d y m T h e fi st
a, a o r ,
r
8
a . r

and l st syll bles e t e inth emid dle th e e isthe

a a ar ru r

T h is nt e is nb th sidesenc
,

u nt e ru
‘
. l sed by u ru o o o

th e tr u e, a nd th u s th e tru e re o
p p nder a tes . T he
u ntr u e do esno t h u r t h imw h o kn wsthis
o .

2 . N ow w h a t is th e tr u e th a t is th eA d it , y a ( th e

su n), th e p er so n th a t dw ells in y onder o r b a nd th e

T hese tw est n e c
.

p erso n in th e r i h t eye g . h o r o a

oth er , th efo r mer r esting w ith h is ysinth el tte ra a r,

th e la tter w ith h is pr ana s (senses) in th e fo r mer .

W h enth ela tter iso nth epo into f depa r tin th islife g ,

h e sees th a t o r b a sw h iteo nl y ,
a nd th o ser a ys( f the o

su n) d o no t r etu r n to h im .

cnq o uered by B r a hma n e wor d, ho w mu h

I f he cnq o ue h
rs t l c
cl
.

mo re his enemy I I twou d be better, however, if we ou d ta ke

’
l
g ita in th esen se o f va stkn t
a o r dfi nta , b e a u se w e o
’

u d th e n g o c cl
o nwit h ya eva mveda
c
.

1
H er eex p a ined by the ommen l tat or a sP ut r fitma ka Hiranya ga rbha .

1
H er eex p a in ed a sVirfig l
c ll c
.

S a tya miso ft enpro n ou n e ds atia m, astris y a b i S a n k ara h o w

c
.
,

ever , ta kesthes e o nd s y a b e a s t o n y a nd e ll l
x p a i n s h
t e i a fter it a s l l
ll l
,

a na n u ba ndha T heK ama tex tgivesthethr e es y a b e s a s a s t i a m

c l c
.
, , ,

whi h s eemspr efer a b e; fK b and Up V I I I 3 5; Ta itt Up I I , 6. . .

, , . . .

T his is e x p a in l
ed by a mer e p ay on th e etters, sa a nd ya l l
ha ving nothing in om c
mon with mntyu , dea th , whereasto u rsin ’

c
c
mr rtyu a nd a nr rta D viveda ga riga ta kes sa a nd a m as tr u e, be
‘ ' ‘

c c
c
.

aus e th ey o u r in sa tya a nd a mr z ta , a nd n o t inm r z t u , wh i e t

y i
’

l
isu ntru e b e a u s , c
eth eto ur sinmr z tyu and a n r rt ac
c .
1 92 B RI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

3 . N ow of th e per so n in tha t (so la r ) or b Bhulz is

th e h ea d fo r , th e h ea d is o ne a nd tha t sylla ble is ,

one; Bh u v a /z th e two a r ms for th e a r ms a r e two , ,

an d th ese sylla bles a r e two ; S va r th e foo t fo r th e ,

feet a r e two a nd th ese sylla bles a r e tw o 1

I ts
c
.
,

se r et na me isA h a r (da y) a nd h ewh o k nows th is , ,

destr o ys (ha nti) ev il a nd lea ves(ga bati) it .

4 O fth ep.er so n in th er ig h teye B h u lz is t h e h ea d ,

fo r th eh ea d iso ne a nd th a t sylla ble iso ne; Bh u v a /i

,

th etw o a r ms fo r th e a r m sa r etwo a nd th esesylla

, ,

blesa r etw o ; S va r thefoo t for th efeet a r etwo a nd

c
, ,

th e se sylla bles a r e tw o I ts se r et n am e isA h a m .

(g )
e o a n d h e w h, o k no w s th is d estr o y s (h a nt i) ev il ,

an d lea v es(ga b ati) it .

S I XTH B RAH M A N A .

T h t pes n
I . a r o ,
u nder th e fo r m o f mind (ma na s) ,

being light indeed 1

isw ith in th e hea r t sma ll lik ea
g in f ic
, ,

ra e b o r or a r le y . H e is th e ru ler o f a ll, th e
lo r d o f a ll —
h er u lesa ll th is wh a tso e er ex ists , v .

S E VE N TH B RAH MA N A .

T hey s y th t lightning is B h m n becse

I a a ra a au

ligh tning ( idy t) is c lled s f m c

.
,

v tting ff
u a o ro u o

( id
v ana t) W h s ev e k n w1
s th is th t ligh tning
o o r o a

is B h m n h im (th t B h m n) c
.
,

ra a ts ff f m ev il
,
a ra a u o ro ,

f ligh tning ind eed is B h m n

or ra a .

1
S va r ha sto b epronou n e d s u var c
cmmen
.

1
Bhalrs atya m u s
t b e t
a ken a s o ne wor d, he
as t o t
ator

sa ys, 1 1 1 1 5 eva sa t
y a m sa d b h avalr s
v ar upamy y
a s a s
o y a m bhaA sa tyo
'

b has vara b

c c
.

1
Fromdo, a vakhanda ne, to u t the ightning u tting th rough the l
da rknes c
l
s of the ou ds, a s Bra hma n, when known u s
t h
t ro u gh c
c
,

theda rknes sof ign o ran e .

I 94 BRI H A D ARA N YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

EL EVEN TH B RAH MA N A .

Th is is indeed th e h ighest pen nc

I e if m n a a a

l id p w ith sic
. , ,

a k ness s ffesp in H ewh k n ws

u u r a
‘
o o

th is c
.
,

nq e sth eh igh est w ld

o u r or

T h is is indeed the h ighest pen nce if th ey c y

.
,

a , arr

a de d pe s nint th e f est
a H ewh k n ws th is
r o o or
1
o o

cnq e stheh ighest w ld

.
,

o u r or

T h isisindeed thehigh est pen nc e if th ey pl c

.

e a a a

H ewh kn ws th is c
,

d e d pe s n nth e fi e
a r o o n r
“
. o o , o

q es the h ighest w ld
u r or .

T wsL FTH B RAH MA N A .

S o mesa y tha t food is Bra h ma n b u t th isisno t

I

cy w
.
,

so , fo r fo o d de a s ith o u t life(pr ana) her s sa y

t . O
th a t life(p r ana isBra h m a n b u tt n r lif
) h isis o tso fo e , ,

dr iesu p with t f d T henthese tw deities(f d ou oo o oo

nd life) w henth ey h ve bec me ne e c

.

a ,
h th t a o o , r a a

h igh est st te (i e e B h m n) aT he e p n P a . . ar ra a . r u o r

S h ll I b e b let d ny
’

t d rz s id t h is f th e
a a o a r : a a o o a

g d t new h kn ws th is sh ll I b e blet d
oo o o o o or a a o o

T h ef th e s id t h im b ec
,

h im ny h m ” a ar k ning ’
a r a o o

cld
,

w ith h is h a n
'

d: N o t so 0 P r atr z da ; fo r w ho ou

c
,

rea h th e h igh est st te if h e h a , g aso nl y ot to th e

nenesso f th esetwo ? H eth ensa id to h im

’
Vi
‘
o

T h eme
1
anin g is h
t a t whi eh eissu f
fer ingp a in fro m i ness h e l ll
c
, ,

should think th a t he wa s per fo rming pen an e I f he does tha t,

he b ins he s me ew d f his sic ss whic
.

o t
a t kn e a h he w ld h e
r ar or ou av

ob t ined f s
a imil p in infl ice
t
or d nh imsel f f he
ars ke f pe a o or t a o r

f ming pen nc
or e a

c
.

T his is l ike he pen n

1
e f le ing he ill ge nd li ing in
t a o av t v a a v

hefo rest
t
c
.

Thisis ikethepena n eo fe
1
l
nter ing into thefire
c cn
.

, is h en
T ha t is o pe
ot s e t in kno w edge tha t nothing
rf l a
h ar m him?
 v A D HYAYA ,
1 3 sa A H u A N /t, 4
. 1 95

v e ily r , food isVi, fo r al b g

l th ese ein srest (v ish tani)
o nfood .
’
life is Ra m
H e th ensa id : Ra m; veily r , .

fo r a ll th ese ein s d eli h t (ra ma nte) inlife A ll b g g .

b g
ein s r est o n h im a ll ein s d eli h t in h im w ho , b g g
k now s this
’
.

T ma ma nr n B a u hau s .

1 . N ex tfo llo sth eU ktha w ‘

. V e ily b e th (p
r , r a ra an)
b e th ises p ( tthfip y ti) ll th is
is Ukth a fo r , r a ra u u a a a .

F mh imwh k n wsth is the eis ised w ises n

ro o o , r ra a o ,

k n wing the U kth ; he b t ins ni n nd neness

o a o a u o a o

w ith th e U kth a .

N ex t fo llo s th e Y ag u s
2 . er il reath is w . V y b ,

Vag u s fo r a ll th e
'
se ein s a re o in
,
ed in r ea th “
b g j b .

k
F o r h im who no ws th is a ll ein s a r e o ined to b g j
c c c
,

p e
ro u r h is e elle n e ; h e b t in s nxi n nd n e o a u o a o

ness w ith th e V g s a u .

3 N e. t f ll w s th e Sxi m n V e ily
o b oe th is t h e a . r , r a

S am n f a ll th esebeing smeet inb e th F

or a h im r a or

gs meett p cehise c
, .

wh k n wsth is ll bein
o o a el o ro u r x

lenc
,

e; h e b t ins ni n nd nenessw ith th eS am n

o a u o a o a .

4 N e. t f l l w s th e xK s h t V e
o il yo b e t h is a ra . r ,
r a

th e K s h t f b e th is K sh t i e b e th p
a ra or r a a ra r a ro

c
. .
, ,

te ts (t ay te) h im f m be r ing h t (ksh nit l )

a ro ur a o t

H e w h kn w s th is b t ins K sh t (p we ) w h ic
.

o o h o a a ra o r

eq i es n p tec
, ,

r u r ti n; h e b t in o s ni n n ro d ne o o a u o a o

ness with K sh t a ra
’
.

Medi i n n he hymn c t
a to lled k h O n he k h s he
o t a u ta t u t a, a t
c
.

p inr i l
p p in ah e M h a s e
ar te K shl l p I I
t I 3; A i A 1 1
a vra t
a. au t r.

am n &c ehee e
.
, .
,

T he k h y g a s
t a, es
a u a.
p e n ed s f m s n d
ae ar r r r t a or u r

whic life nd indi ecly B hmn is bemedi ed n

, .

h p im r or a r t ra a t
o t
at o

life b e h n hing cnj in ny hing el se; hee

, .
,

Wi h t ou t or r at ot a o a t t r
f elifeisc
or lled y gns si weey gns a a , a t r u .

In se d f K s hta m m n he s o aun a i e heMadhy n

at
ra at
ra a ot r t a

ma m whic
, , . .

din eds K s
a, r a h h D i ed g hg e pl in
at
ra s s he tr a , v v a a a x a a ,

0 2
l 96 sR mA D AR AN Y A tta -
'
UI A N I S H A D .

F O U RT E E N T H B a A mtA N A .

Th e w o r d sBh flmi (ea r th ) A nta r iksh a (sky) a nd

1 .
, .

v
D yu (h ea en) fo r m ei h t s lla les O ne fo o t o fth e
l
g y b
c
.

G ay a tr i o nsists o f eigh t s lla les h is (o ne foo t) y b . T

o f it istha t (i e th eth r ee w o r ld s) A nd h ew h o th u s
cnq
.
. .

kn w s th t f
o a oo t o f it, o u er s a s fa r as th e th r ee
w ldse tend
or x .

2 nd th es amani fo r m
T h eR z k a s th eY ag umsh i a

c
.
, ,

g y b
ei h t s lla les O ne fo o t (th e se o nd ) o fth e a a tr i Gy
c
.

onsists o f ei h t sylla les g

h is (o ne fo o t) o f it is b . T
th a t (i e th e
. th ree.ed a s th e R i
g V ved Y g ved,
-
a ,
a ur -
a,

a nd S amaved ) -
a A nd h ew h th s k n w s th t f t o u o a oo

f it c
.

o nq e s , o u r a sf s th t th eef ld kn w ledge
ar a a r o o

ex tends .

3 b e t h ing
T h e P r ana (th e u p
) t h e A pé n (th e -

r a a

d w nb e th ing) nd th eV yan (th e b c

.
,
.

o -
r a k b e thing) , a a a -
r a

f m eigh t syll b les O ne f t (th e th i d ) f th e

or a oo r o

G ay t i c
.

nsists f eigh t syll bles T h is( ne f t)

a r o o a . o oo

ofit isth t th eth eev it l b e t ah s) A nd h ew h r a r a o

h s k n w s th t f t f it cnq e s s f
.

t u o s th e e a oo o , o u r a ar a r

is ny h ing th t b e th es A nd f th t (G ay t i
a t a r a o a a r .

speec
.

or h ) this ind eed is th e f th (t iy ) th e ou r ur a ,

b ight (d s t ) f t sh ining h igh b e th e sk ies

r ar a a oo a ov
“

W ha t is h er e c
.

a lled tu r i y a ( th e fo u r th ) is mea nt fo r
l a tu r th a
'

(th e fo u r th ) ; w h a t is clled
a d a r sa ta m
a m t o o t is me n m
p d a
( h e b r igh t f ) a t fo r h i w h o is
a s it w ere s een (th e per so n in th e su n) ; a nd w h a t
is clled p
a a ror a g a s (h e w h o sh ines h i h g a b ve th e
o

ob ta insthe na tu r eo f theK s
ha tta , o r heob ta in ha tta wh i h
sthe K s c
p r o e
t s
t c(K sh mfitra m) atra

no m Dya u s mu st b e p to no u nc
.

B yu ed D iya u s
csh l d be
, .
, .

Pa r o ra ga s tna s , .
, ou a ke
t n a s o newor d, likepa roksh a ,
v iz . hewho isb eyo nd a ll r a a s
g ,
a ll v isible ki
s es.
1 98 BRI H A D AR A N YA K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

th a t spee h c
ne do th is b u t let h im tea h
. Let no o , c
y
the G a a tr i a s S a itr i
‘
v v
A nd e en ifo newh o n k w
o s

eceivesw h t seems t b e m c
.

th is r h s h is ew d a o u a r ar

( a sa te ch e ) yetth is is n t eq l t ne f t fth e
a r , o ua o o oo o

G ay atri

c cv
.

6 . I fa ma n(a
) e ei e a s h is fee
tea her w er e to r

th e w
se th r ee o r ldsfu ll o f a ll th in s h ew o u ld o ta in g , b
fi
th a t r s t fo o t o f th e G aya tr l A nd if a ma nw er eto
cv
.

re e i e a sh is fee e er th in a s fa r a s th is th r eefo ld v y g
k g
no w led e ex tends he w o u ld o ta in th a t se o nd b c
cv
,

fo o t o f th e Ga a tr i y
A nd if a ma n er e to r e ei e . w
a sh isfe ee er th in v y gw v w
h a tso e er b r ea th es he o u ld ,

b
o t a int y
h a tth ir d fo o t o fth eGa a tr i B u t tha tfo u r th
‘

c
.

b g
ri ht f oo t s g g bv
h inin h i h a o e th e s ies , a nno tk ”

by yb y w c c
,

b
b e o ta ined a n od h en e th en o u ld one
re e cv
i e su h a fee c
7 T h e
. a d o ra tio n3
o f th a t (G a a tr i) y
O Gaya tr l thou h a st o ne foot two feet th r ee
, , ,

feet fo u r feet,
‘
. T
ho u a r t fo o tless fo r th o u a r t no t ,

k w
no n Wo r sh ip to th y fo u r th r i h t foo t a o e
. b g bv
k
th e s ies
’
I f o ne (wh o
‘5
. no w s th is) ha tes so me k
Be a u s c ents ife, a nd thepu pi
eGaya tri r epres l l ec
ei eslifewhen
r v

l
he ea r nsthe Gfiya tr i .

S eebefor e, a

c c
.

Up a sthfina is the a t o f a p pr oa h in g h
t e g o d s n sfi a tr c
m m '

lc
, ,

A ngeh en, with a view o fob ta ining a re ues t He r et h ea pp i a tio n q

c
.

is o f two kin ds, a b hikarika , impre a to ry a ga ins t an ot her, a nd

a bh yu da yika , a u s
p i c
i sf nesef T heformer ha stwo or u a
ou or o l f ml s
c
.
,

t l
he a tter o ne A nu pa sth fina is her e r epresented a s effe tive if
cnnec
.
,

ed wi h
o t heGaya tri
t t .

C o nsisting o f th e t hr ee wo r ds h
t e thr eef
o d kno w ed g e h
t e l l l
c
, ,

th r e l
efo d vita b r ea ths, a n d tl
h e fo u h foot, a sdes ribed b efo re
rt

l l l
.

I h a ve tra nsa ted this pa ra gr a ph ve ry f reey, a nd differenty

fromS a ka ra n n is, whether dvishyfitwith iti a nbe
The q ue
stio c
c
.

used inthesens eo f a t a o r impr e a i

ton I f no t I do not se e
c
.
, ,

hou d be ons
ho w thewo r ds s tru ed The e x pr esion yas
s l
ma u pa .
 v a nnv xv a , 1 5 a ni m u s , a. 1 99

o ne a nd sa ys Ma y heno t o b ta inth is o r Ma y th is ’

c
c
, ,

wish no t be a o mplished to h im th entha t wish is

’

c
c
,

no ta o mplish ed to h im a ga instwho mhethu spra ys ,

a ys Ma y I o b t a int
’
o r if h es ,
h is .

8 A nd th u s C a na k a Va ideh a spo ke o nth ispo int

.

to Bud i la Aw a ta r ar v i ‘
: H o w is it th a t th ou who
k w g
spo kest th u s a s no in the G a a tr i, ha st e o me y bc
a ne ?
’
c
lep ha nt a nd a r r iest me H ea nsw er ed : ‘
ou r Y
Ma j esty I d id no t k no w its mo u th A gni t
, ir e is .
, ,

indeed itsmo u th a nd ifpeo plepileevenwha ts eems

c
mu h (wood ) o n th e fir e it o nsu mes it a ll A nd c
c
. .

th u sa ma nwh o k nows t h is evenifh e o mmitswha t

seemsmu c c c
,

h ev il o nsu mes it a ll a nd be omes pu r e

c c
. ,

lea n a nd freefro m de a y a n
’
,
d dea th .

FF I TE EN T H tern
Bu t u t/t.

r.
‘
c
Th efa eo f th e T (
ru e th e Br a h ma n) isc
o vered
w ith g andisk O pentha t O Pusha n tha t we
o ld e
”
.
,

ma y seethe na tu reo f the T r u e “

2 O Push a n o nly seer Ya ma (j u dge) S ill ya (su n)

. , , ,
-

so no f P r ag apa ti spr ead th y ra y sa nd ga th er them!

ishMa te
t ly e
is righ t xp a in l
ed by Dviveda ga rxga, ya da rtha m e
va m
’

Am t
a rasyd msyfipa tyam S a itlta ra
c
.
,

These vers
es, whi h here in the M adbya n din
are o a mitted
ext, ar e found a t th e end o f the Vagas
t aneyi u pa nis ha d 1 5 1 8
— -
.

The y a r esu pposed t

o be a r
p ya er add r e
ssed t
o fi d itya by a d i
y gn
p er so n
c
.

M a hidhara onver s e 1 7 : T hefa eo f thetru e(puru sha inthe

‘

sun ) is o ve r c
ed b a
y g o de n d isk
’
S a hlh a r a e x p a ins h e re mu lths l
c cl
.
,

fa e , b y m u k hy a m sva rupa m , the p rin ip a fo rm o r n

a t
u r e .

Pus ba nishere ex p a in ed asa n am leofS a vitn, the su n; like

’

wisea ll then am esinth enex tver se .

C f Ma irr Up VI 3 5
. . .
, .

Of ir val a or H ira nya ga rbha .

z oo BRI H A D AR A N YA K A U P A N I S I I A o -
.

c
T h e ligh t w h i h is th y fa ir est fo r m, I see it . I a m
wh a t h e is v iz ( . th e per so nin th e su n )
.

3 . Br ea th m m
to a ir a n
o r t
a l ! T h en
d to th e i
th is
my bo d y ends in a sh es O m! M ind r ememb er ! .
,

Rememb er th y deeds! M ind r ememb er R emem ,

.

b er th y d eed s"

4 . A gni le d
,
a u so nto w ea lth (b e tit d e) by g d a u a oo

path 2
th o u , O G o d wh o k n west ll th ings! K eep
o a

c ked e il
, ,

fa r fr o m u s r oo v ,
a nd w e sh a ll fer th ee th e
of

fu llest pr a ise! (Rv I .

, 1 89 ,
I .
)

an
Th ev aga s am
eyi s -
ma ra , klz b esma ra ,
hitfi r ea ds: O m, kra to s
kr ita m s . l
ma ra Uvala ho ds tha t A gni, fir e, who ha s been wor
sh i pped in yo u th a nd ma nhoo d, is her e invoked in the form o f
mind, o r tha t kra tu is mea nt for sa r ifi e A gni, r ememb er me!
‘
cc .

Think hewor
of t ld ! Remembe my deeds! r
’
K lr h e is ex p a ined
‘

l
by Ma hidha ra da tiveo f klz p, klvp mea n
a sa ing o ka wor d, wha t
' '

l l
j
.

isma deto b ee noy ed (ka lpya teb hogfiya )

c
.

N ot by the S ou th e h the dark, fr o m whi h ther e is a

r n pa t

l
,

fre
sh r eturnto ife .
20 2 B RI H A D ARA N Y A K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

ind eed is th e h o me . H ewh o kn wsth is becmes

o , o

a h o me o f h iso w npeo plea nd a h o me o f a ll men

b ecmes ic
.

6 H e who h in k n ws gene
o r a tio n ‘
o r

ffsp ing nd c
.
,

o ttle S e
r ed ind eed isgene ti n H e
a a ra o

h in ffsp ing nd c
.

w h k n w sth s bec mes ic

.

o o ttle i o r o r a a .

7 T h ese
. P n s (sen ses ) w hen q elling t ge ra a ,
u a rr o

th e s t w h w s th e b est w ent t B h m n
r a o o a o ra a
“

Wh is th e ic
,

and s id a h est f s : H e ep lied o r o u r

H e by wh s e dep t e th is b dy seemsw st h eo ar ur o or

c
,

’
isthe r i h est
c
.

8 e (spee h ) d epa r ted a nd h a in

The to n g u v g
c bc
.
,

been a sent fo r a b
ea r it a me a an d sa id : y , k
‘
H o w h a e yo u v
een a le to li e w ith o u t me ?
’
b b v
T y
h e r eplied : L i eu nto peo ple no t spea in w ith k g k ,

th e to n u
g ,e b u t r eb
a th in ithgw b
r ea th seein w ith g ,

th e e y e h e in g w ith th
, e e k nar w i n g w ith th e a r, o

mind gene ting w ith seed T h sw e h ve lived ra u a

’

T henspeec
. .
,

h ente ed in r .

9 T h e ey (
e sig h t) d ep te d n d h v in g be e n ar a a

ye it cme b c
.
,

absent f or k nd s id H w
a ar, a a a a :
‘
o

h ve y
a been blet livew ith t me T hey e
ou a o ou r

p lied L ik e b l
: in d
‘
e
p p le n t see in g w ith th e e ye o , o ,

b t b e th ing w ith th e b e th spe k ing w ith th e

u r a r a ,
a

t n og e he ing w ith the e k n w ing with th e

u , ar a r, o

mind gene ting w ith seed T h sw e h ve lived

, ra . u a .
’

T henthe eyeente ed in r

T h e c (he in
.

1 0 g) dep ted nd h ving been

ar ar ar a a

ye it cme b c
.
,

absent f or k nd s id H w
a a r, a a a a :
‘
o

h eyav been blet livew ith t me T hey e

ou a o ou r

p lied L ik e d e
: f e
p p
‘
le n t h e in g w i th th e ae o , o ar a r,

Thisisw nin g in h eK b and U p R ea ntd P l ey e d P tfi

g p i . . o r a o r a ra at

fo r p r agati M S I 3 75 h a sp g ,
r
. a a ti M S I . 1 . rO
a fi
97 3 p g p a
. i
t . . O . .

H erewe ha v e P ragfipa ti, in stea d o f Bra h man , in t

he K bau d .

Up ; a s. o rresht l
b a insea d of va sishllra
t . .
 v 1 A D H Y AYA , I B RAH M A N A , 1 4 . 20 3

but b e thing with th e b e th spe k ing w ith the

r a r a , a

t ng e seeing w ith th eeye kn w ing w ith th e mind

o u , , o ,

gene ting w ith seed T h sweh ve lived T h en

ra . u a .
’

th e ea r enter ed in .

I I T h e mind depa r ted a nd h a in eena sent v gb b

c bc
.
,

fo r y a k
ea r it a me a
, an v
d sa id : H o w h a e yo u
been ble t livew ith t me T hey eplied Like
a o ou r :
‘

f ls n t k n w ing w ith th ei mind b t b e th ing

oo , o o r , u r a

w ith th e b e th seein g w ith th e eye h e ing w ith

r a , , ar

th e e gene ting w ith seed T h sw e h ve lived

a r, ra . u a .
’

T h enth emind ente ed in r .

T h e seed d ep ted
1 2 nd h v ing been bsent ar a a a

ye it cme b c
.
,

f or a k nd s id H w h ve y
a r, a a a a : o a ou

been ble t live w ith t me T hey eplied

a ? o ou
’
r
‘
Like imp tent pe ple n t gene ting with seed
o o . o ra ,

b t b e th ing w ith th e b e th seeing w ith th e eye

u r a r a , ,

h e ing w ith th e e k n w ing w ith th e mind T h s

ar a r, o . u

w e h v e liv ed T h entheseed ente ed in ’

a . r .

3 1T h e (v it l) b e th w h en n th e p i
ant f d e r a o o o

c
.
,

p ti
ar ng t e p t e se s en se s
or s g ue t e ellen t h a a r a x

h se f th e S indh c nt y migh t t e p th e pegs

, , ,

or o u ou r ar u

t w h ic h h e is teth e ed T h ey s id t h im S i ‘
o r . a o : r,

d n t d ep t We sh ll n t b e ble t liv ew ith t

o o ar . a o a o ou

th ee .
’
H e s id T h en m k e me n ffe inga
‘
a a o r .
’

T hey s id Let it b e s a : o
’

c
.

4 T
1 h en th e t n g e s id I f I m t h e i h est o u a :
‘
a r

t th e ic
.
,

h est by it
’
th en th ou ar T he eye s id r . a
‘
If I a m th e fir m r est th en tho u a r t po ssessed of

m su c c
,

fir m r est by it ess
’
T h e ea r sa id :
‘
If I a

c
essed o f su c
.
,

essby it Th emind
’
th en th o u a r t po ss .

sa id : I f I a m th e ho me th o u a r t th e h o me by
‘
,

T h e seed sa id : I f I a m gener a tio n th o u a r t

’
it .
‘
,

po ssessed o f gene ra tio nb y it H esa id .

’
: Wh a ts a l h l
b e fo o d, w h a t sha ll b e dr essfor me
20 4 B RI H A D ARA M A K A U p a
'
-
msrta n .

T hey
plied : h ate er th er eis e e
re n un to d o s
‘
W v v g
c
, ,

wo r ms inse ts a nd ir d s th a t isth y foo d a nd w a ter

’
, ,
b , ,

th y d r ess . H ewh o th u s no w s th efo od k of A na (th e

b e th ) by h im n th ing ise tenth t isn t(p pe )
r a
2
o a a o ro r

f d n th ing is ec
,

oo eived th t is n t (p pe ) f d
o r a o ro r oo

& t iy s (V ed ic
.
,

o r th e l g i n
as) w h k n w th is inse o o a o o , r

th e m t h w ith w te w h enth ey eg ing t e t nd

ou a r ar o o a , a

rinse th e m th w ith w te fte th ey h ve e ten ou a r a r a a ,

th ink ing th t the eby th ey m ke th e b e th d essed

a r a r a r

(w ith
S EC O ND B RAH M A N A 3
.

I S v eta ketu A ru neya w ent to th e settlement of

cme ne
.

th e P a fié ala s . He a ar to P r a v aha na Ga i
v a li
‘
, w ho wa s w lk ing b
a a ou t (su r ro u nd ed by h is
men) . A s so o n a sh e (th e k ing) s w h im h es id a . a
‘
My b y ! S et ket eplied S i !
o
’
v a u r :
‘
r
’

T h en the k ing s id H ey beent gh t by a : av ou au

y f the l Y es h e eplied
ou r a r
’

,
’
r .

T h ek ing s id
2 Do y kn w h w men w h en a : ou o o

te f m e c
.
,

th ey d ep t f m h e e s
’
ep h th e ?
ar ro r ,
a ra ro a o r
’
No h e r ep lied
y cme b c
, .

D o yo u no h ow th e k w k t o a o th is
w o r ld ?
’ ’
N o h e r ep lied “
, .

I t ma y mea n every kind of foo d, su h c s is e ten by d

a a o gs

c
, ,

worms, ins
e ts, nd bir ds a .

Wemu str ea d, with M S 3 75 a na s yfi n na m no t a nna syan .

, ,

na m a sM S 1 97 3 Ro e r, a nd Po ey r ea d Web er ha stheri gh t l
c c
.
, .

l
,

rea din g w h i h is ,ea rl s

y u gg e se
t d b y K ir an d U p V a t .
, .

l
.
,

S eeI tln i nd U p V 3 Mu ir
'

r igina S a nskr it T ex ts I 433 O

c c
. ,
.
, , ,

D eu ssenVedan ta p 3 90
, The ommenta to r tr ea tstnis ha p ter a s
l l
.
,

a s u pp lement to ex p a in thewa ysth a t ea d to th e p itr rloka a nd

,
‘

th e d ev a lo ka .

T he M S S I 3 75 nd 1 97 3 g iv.e Ga iv
. a li O
o h
t er
. s Ga ih a li a ,

l
.

H eisa K s ha tr iya s a ge, who a ppe a r sa s o inK / rfin d U p I , 8 t, a s

l c
.
.
,

si en i ng B r ah m a na s .

Thes am q
e u estion is repea ted inRoer seditio n, o ny su ha ti
’
l
20 6 w mnxa m ax A ur -
m sna n .

T henG wentwhee(th e pl c e f) P va
a ut
a ma r a o ra

h n G i li w s nd th e king ffe ed h im se t
a a a va a , a o r a a ,

ord e ed w te f r him nd g ve h im th e p pe
a r or , a a ro r

fe ings T hen he s id t h im S i w e fle
'

of r . a o :
‘
r, o r a

b nt G tm
oo o au a a .
’

5 G t m s id T h t b n
au a is p m ised t a a :
‘
a oo ro o

me; tell me th e s me speec h wh ic

.

h y m d e in a ou a

th epr esen e o f c my b o y .
’

6 . T h t bel ngs t div ineb ns n me

H esa id :
‘
a o o oo , a

ne f th eh m nb ns
’
o o u a oo .

7 H e s id Y k n w w e ll
a th t I h ve:
p lenty f ou o a a o

g ld plenty f cws h ses sl ves ttend nts nd

.

o , o o , or , a ,
a a , a

app el ; d
ar n t h e p n m e w h t
o I h v e l
o e d y in a o
'
a a a r a

plen ty in b nd nce,
nd s pe a b n d
u nce a , a u ra u a .
’

T h e k ing s id G t m d y w ish (f in ‘
a : au a a, o ou or

c
str u tio nfr o m me) inth epr o per wa y ?
’

G a u ta ma r eplied ‘
I o me to yo u a sa p u p il
’
c .

I n wo r d o nl ha e fo r mer sa es (tho u h Bra h y v g g

ma ns) c o mea s pu pils (to pe o ple o f lo wer ra nk) b u t
G a u ta ma a c
,

tu a lly d welt a s a pu p il (o f v aha na .

who w a sa RAga nya ) in o r der to o b ta inth e fa me of

h a in v g res pe tc y
fu ll ser ed h is ma ster v
A hhya v a dfin ya is ex p a in e d a s nigg a r d y, or u nwi i ng l
to i
g ,v e l ll
an d derived fro m v ad fin y a lib eral, a va dfi ny a , i iber a , a nd a b hi
.,
-
ll l
to wa rds This , ho w
.ev er , is a n impo ssib e form in Sa n skrit l .

Va dfinya mea ns libera l a nd sta nds fo r a va danya th is being

a lit wha tisc
, .

derive
d fr o ma va dan hena mors
u t0 6 t, el a gift I n , ,

a b hya vada nya the o rigina a rea ppears so th a t a bhya va dl n l y a

c
,

, l
mea ns no tnigga r d y b uto nthe o ntr a ry ibera i e giving more
, , l l , . .

tha nisre u ired q

A va dfin y a h a s n eve r b e
e n m et w ith in th e sen se
c
.

ofn igga rd y, a n l
d tho u gh a ru eo f Paein i sa n tio n sthefo rma tio nof l
a vs dfin y a it d o e s n o t s
a y in w h a t e
s n se A b h ya v ada int h e sen se
c c
-

c
, .

in n n n n m
'

of ut t g 0 6 i a dd itio o u rs i S a ta p B r I I 5 a 40 ; a v a dfi a

c
c
. .
, , ,

karo ti inthes ens eo f ma king a present, o u r sMa itr Up VI 3 3

c
. . .
, .

The o mment at or t a ke s the o pposite view I n times o f

c
.

d im es . h e sa ys fo r m er s a ge s b e,o ng gin to a hig h er a st e ha ve , l ,

 v1 A D nv Av a , 2 B RAH M A N A , u . 20 7

8 T h e in sa id k g : with s D o no t b e o ffended u

c
.
,

neith er yo u no r y f e
ou rf th e s b e se this
ork n w a r ,
au o

g
led e h a s efo r b e n w neve dwelt w ith ny B fih
o r a r

ma na B u t I sh a ll tell it to yo u
‘
.
,
fo r w h o cld ou

refu se yo u w h enyo u sp ea th u s k
9 .
‘
T he a lta r w ld ( )
fir e 0 Ga u ta ma , ,
is th a t or

(h e v en) ;
a th e f el is th e s n itself th
2
e sm k e h is u u o

ys th e ligh t the d y the cls th e q tes the

,

ra , a ,
oa ua r r ,

sp k s th e inte med i te q
ar e s O n th t lt r a uart r a : a ar

v s ffe th e s ddha lib ti n (cnsisting f

.

th e D e a o r ra a o o o

w tea F m th t bl ti n ises S m theking

r ro a o a o r o a,

(th e moo n) .

I O . T h e a lta r ,
OG a ut
a ma , is Pa rga nya ( th e go d

o f ra in) ; the fu el isthe ea r itself y h e smo k e th e

t
c c
,

lo u ds th e li h t th eli h tnin th e o a ls th ethu nder

, g g g ,

bo lt th e s p a
, r s th e th u nd er in s O n th a t a lta rkth e g .

v
D e a soffer S o ma th e in (the moo n) r o m tha t , k g . F
b
o la t io nr isesr a in .

1 1 .
‘
T h e a lta r , O G a u ta ma ,
is th is w o r ld ; th e ‘

fu el isth e ea r th itself the smo k e th e fir e th e ligh t

c
, ,

th en g
i h t th e o a lsth e mo o n th e spa r s th e sta r s
, , k .

O n th a t a lta r th e D e a s o ffer ra in rom t ha t v . F

b
o la t io n r ises foo d .

subm itted to b e o mepu pi sto tea h er s o f a o wer c

as
te, no t, ho w l c l c
l
imp y in or der to ive Therefo re
ever , in o r der to ea r n, bu t s l l
ls becmes
.

Ga u ta ma p a o o a u pi l in name o ny, fo r it wou d be l l

a ga inst all la w to a t o ther wis e S ee Ga u ta ma , D har ma stc ttra s .
-
'

VI I , t, ed Ste nz ler ; tra nsated by Buh er , p 2 0 9 l l

cl
. . .

H er e, too , m y tra ns a i
to n is hyp o h
t eti a , a nd d iffer s wide y l l
from S a n kara .

C f R lafind Up V, 4
. . . .

sen tr a nsa tes:

D eu s l I ndieemFeu er
s era
o pt
'

dieC otter den

G l a u be n ’

c
.

H er ea disin tionisma debetweena yam

t l o ka , t
hiswor ld a nd
l l
,

pn th ivi, ea rth , whi e

‘
in h
t e K b au d Up . . a ya m o ka is the e h,
a rt

asa u o ka t l
hehea ve n .
20 8 B RI H A D RR A N Y A K A -
U PA N I S H A D .

1 2 .
‘
Th e a lta r , O G a u ta ma is ma n; , th e fu el th e
o pe ned mo u th the smo k e the b r ea th th e ligh t the
c
, .

to n gu e th e o a ls th e eye th e spa r ks the ea r O n

, , . .

th a t a lta r th e D eva soffer fo o d F r o m th a t o b la tion .

r ises seed .

I 3 .
‘
T h e a lta r ,
O G a u ta ma isw o ma n ,
‘
. O n th a t
a ltar th e D ev fer
a s of nseed . F ro m th a t o bl ti a o

r ises ma n . v
H e li es so lo n a s h e li es a nd th en g v ,

w henh e d ies,
1 4 .
‘
T h ey t ke him t a o h e fir e (th e fu ner a l p ile),
t
a nd th en th e a lta r fir e is indeed fire th e fu el fu el -

m kesmo ke th eligh tligh t th ec

oa lsc
, ,

th e s o o a ls the
, , ,

spa r s spa r s k k . I n th a t ve y r a lta r -

fir e th e De va s
offer ma n a nd fr o m th a t o bl ti a o nma nr ises b l nt
r il ia

cl
, ,

in o our .

1 5 . Th osew h o th u s k n w this(evenG
o r z
'

ha sth a s) ,

a nd th o se w ho in th e fo r est w o r sh ip fa ith a nd th e
T r u e (Br a h ma n H ira nya ga r b ha ) go to li h t (a r
2
, g
g
kis) fr o m li h t to d a y fr o m d a v to the in r ea sin c g
c
, ,

h a lf fr o m th e in r ea sin h a lf to th e six mo nth s

, g
w h en th e su n o es to th e n or t g
h fr o m th o se six ,

mo nths to th ew o r ld o f th e D ev a s(D e a lo a ) fr o m v k ,

th ew o r ld o fth eD e a sto th esu n fr o mth es u nto t he v

c c
,

p la e o f ligh tn in W h en th e h a e th u sgr ea h ed t h e y